LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. ©]^p./j..* ©ujoingi^i fo. Slielf-_Al48 l3S I UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 1881. SIXTY-THIRD THOUSAND. 1881. DR. CHASE'S FA.MILY P^HYSIOIAN, FARRIER, BEE-KEEPER, AND Second Receipt Book, BF.IKG AN ENTIKELY NEW AND COMPLETE TREATISE, INCLUDING THE DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN, MINTING OUT, IN PLAIN AND FAMILIAR LANGUAGE, THE CAUSE, SYMPTOMS, ANH TREATMENT OF THE LEAPiNG DISEASES OF PERSONS, HORSES, AND CATTLK, UPON CO.MMON- SEN3I-- PHlNt IPLES ; giving insthuchons in relation to duttep. and CHEESE RIANUFAlTURING AND MANUFACTORIES. ALSO FULL instructions in BEE-KEEPING, AND ENTIRELY NEW METHODS OF HOKSE-TAMING OR HANDLING VICIOUS HORSES, BREAKING COLTS, ETC.; EMBRACING ALr^O A LARGE NUMBER OF ENTIRELY NEW RECEIPTS, In all departments of household affairs, and evcrij branch of 3ltchanical n- dnstry, with full fxplanatort/ ami sKf/r/ffifivi; notes of {fvufit value to thej)eo})l(.—ln f(iraise it. If j'ou should get out such a work as I speak of, I could sell a- great many of tbeni," Yet; while I was carrying on the publication of that Work^, together with the publication of a weekly Newspajter and a general "Job Printing ofFice," notwithstanding I often received letters from those who had the " Recipes," asking for such a worl-, or for an additional amount of sucli information in. subsequent editions of that M'ork, I could not obtain time to accomplish so large an undertaking. But in lSti9, the cares and hibor of my business, employing about /I/f?/ hands, so far prostrated mv hf-allli, that I was laid aside with a severe attack of " typhoid pneumonia," which so far aflecied my general .is t? PKKKAC!fc. health, tb at I deemed it best to sell out my business and the copy- right of the books which I was publishing. And, after a few months I took up my residence in Sauk Rapids, Minnesota, where I remained nearly a year, which, together with proper treatment, so far restored my health as to make it jjlaiu to me that I yet had duties or labors to perform; (or idlm^ss, when in health, to me, has alwa.vs appeared to be highly censuraljle. Consequently, as my mind had alvays run after information of a practical characler, a "Second Receipt Book" wot t?i£ onhj iliinrj tJtat, to my mind, would fulfill the necessities of the case, hence, this Work was undertaken, and by the blessing of God, is now brought before the People. And, as it luis always been my purpose to give the largest possible amount of information for tlie least possible amount of money, I have em- braced the Princii)al Diseases of Persons, Horses, and Cattle, their Causes, Symptoms, and Treatment, together with many Receipts for Families and Mechanics, upon subjects not embraced in r^y first booh as well as much new matter upon some subjects that were embraced in that «wZ:, to wliich my attention had been called from time to time, by those who had that work, among which, especially, was that of Bce- Keeping. But, in order to embrace so large a range of subjects as are found in this, my "Second Receipt Book," it has been necessary to use the emallesit type thit could be easily read, and also to avoid all large head' ings between si bjects, and also to set the type "solid," i. e., not to put strips of type metal (called leads,) between the lines — in other words, to occupy all the space with reading matter. In this way " Dr. Chase's Family Physician, Farrier, Bee-Keeper and Second Receipt Book," contains more reading matter than is usually sold for three to four times as much money. The Practice of Medicine, undoubtedly originated vnth the People, from the necessities arising among them of relieving the sick of their own families or neighbons. But,, in time, it fell into the bands of those who paid especial attention to mirsing the sick, and finally to physicians who gave their whole time to the sick. And for a long time what was known in that line was written in the Greek and Latin languages, these physicians taking advantage of this fact, still keep their prescriptions in these "dead languages," so that the common People shall not be able to learn what is known concerning the Treat- ment of Disease.s. And by this means they have monoiilized the Practice of Medicine, or kei>t it within themselves, as the masses of the People could not take the time to learn the "languages." And they, the physicians, have also ignored, or refused to accept, as facts, All that micht be found out by the Peoi)le in doctoring themselves, re- FBBFACB. T Jecting them as "grandmother's prescriptions," that were entirely be- neath their notice. But in doing this they have rejected very much that is of great value. For instance, take a nurse who has given much of her time to the care of the sick, might it not reasonably be ex- pected that they would become acquainted with many domestic receipts that could be depended upon in the cure of disease? If I could have but one to take care of me when sick — the Nurse or the Doctor — I Bhoald not hesitate for a moment to say, give me the Nurse. They nnintenlionally acknowledge the same thing, for I have heard ma-ny of them say "as much depended upon good nursing as upon the Doc- tor." Every possible advantage has been taken in this "Second Re- ceipt Book " of a very large accumulation of "Domestic Receipts," which have come from "the People," and are hereby returned to them. As the foregoing remarks embrace the reasons for the publicatioii of "Dr. Chase's Family Physician, Farrier, Bee-Keeper and Second Receipt Book," I shall endeavor to set forth in as few words as possi' ble the especial advayitages to be derived from it b) those who may ob tain it and keep it by them. First. It is written in plain language that all persons of ordinarj intelligence can understand; and where it has been necessary in quo- ting from others, or in our own writing, to give the technical terms ol the Schools, it is immediately followed, in brackets, with the proper explanation, to avoid all necessity of turning to a Glossary or Diction- ary for such ex[)lanation, by which more or less confusion and annoy- ance has always been experienced. Second. In giving the Causes and Symptoms of Disease in Persons, it enables any one to avoid, as far as possible, the Cause, and thus escape the disease, while by watching the a])proa(:hing Symiitoms they will be lead to prepare themselves to combat them at the earliest pos- sible moment, for want of an understanding of which, many valuable lives have been lost, notwithstanding the means of cure were at hand, or easily obt^iined. The same dilliculty has V>een experienced in the Treatment of the Diseases of Horses and Cattle, the Symptoms not generally having been given by which a correct Treatment could be determined n]»on; but in this Work this has been done. Third. In the Diseases of Horses and Cattle, I have taken the Treatment as pursued by Dr. William Wallington, an English gen- tleman o' anniH thirty years of successful practice, who has adapted his treatment to the diseases of this Country, and who uses the medi- cines of this Country also. This part of th"? Work has J^een written with him sitting by my side, from time to time, as found neces- tary. to {five a full and comprehensive view of the Causes. SymptomB, and Treatment of all of the Leading Diseases of these, the moBl important of our domestic animals. And, from my acquaintance with him, and from my knowiege of his success, for some sixteen years, I congratulate myself in having been able to obtain information, for this branch of the Work, that is so enlirehj reliable. And I would call especial attention to Dr. Wallington's Treatment of Umbilical Hernia in Colts, and also to the subject of Heaves, difhculties which, hereto- fore, have seldom been cured, but with him always, or ever since he adopted the plans herein given, which, together with many other valuable items, or "Receipts," he has most cheerfully placed at my service, us he says, "That they may do the greatest possible amount of good." For he thinks, at least so he says, that every one of the 500,000 persons who have my First book will certainly obtain the Second, which embraces so much larger an amount of subjects not found in the other; hence, he has tlie more cheerfu'dy given me valu- ale "Receipts," in this line, that he liad paid out considerable sums of money for, or found out by his own extensive practice. He thinks his average ride in his "Practice of Farriery" amounts t© tiventy-flve miles daily; and he drives a horse in it, which formerly had the Heaves so badly that he could not be driven at all. He cured him, and he has not shown a Symptom of them in /our years; all of which are fully explained in this Work. Fourth. The first part of the matter on the subject of "Bee-Keep- ing and Bee Management was written expressly for this work, by Col. J.B. Hoit, of Sauk Rapids, Minnesota, with whom I became acquainted when living there, and who, from his own successful Management of Bees, in that Northern climate, I knew to be able to give all necessary instru(;tion to enable any one to Keep and Manage as many as would ordinarily 1)0 found profitable for Farmcirs and Mechanics to undevtAke to keep. But the morel considered the matter the more impoitaut, uiu I deem it to be necessary that this work should cover the whole ground of "Bee-Kceping" and "Bee Management," hence, I obtained the prize Essay, written by Mrs. Ellen S, Tupper, of Des Moines, Iowa, forraeHy of Brighton, who, for many years past has been, and still is considered one of our most successful writers upon this subject, as well as one of our most pradimZ Bee-Keepers. This Essay was writ- ten f(jr one of the Agricultural Assoc;?tions, and won the prize — $300 — and was adopted and published by the Ag»-icultural Department of our Government, in their Reports for 18()5; and to make it complete, I have had her introduce into it [in brackets like these], all the improvements made and ch^iuges since introduced in the line of Bee-Keepiiig. I have taken this pains and expense f>-om the fact thatoiilsideof thesub- Ject of the Diseases of Persons. I think there has been no subject upon PREFAOB. Vii which BO much inquiry has been made as upon that of Keeping Bees. And I take pleasure in adding that I fiillj- believe, all needed informa- tion upon the subjects of 13ce-ICeeping and Bee Management will be found herein, to enable all who desire to engage in this branch of industry to do so with the fullest assurances of success. And I would take advantage of this opportunity to publicly thank thess writers, and all others who have in any way so willingly aided me in pre"a'"« ing this Work, which has been so many times asked for, at my haadJ, 6y the People to whom it is now most dieerfally Dedicated. Fifth. The last revision and aiklitions to my First Book were made about ten years ago, since which time there have been very great improvements made in the Treatment of Disease, and upon most other Scieyitijic and Mechanical subjects, which it has Ijeeu my object to embody in this Work. And, probably there is no branch of inihistry upon which more Improvements have been made than in that of Coloring So great and BO many have been the discoveries in the Art of Coloring witiiin the past ten years, I have (at a much larger expense tlian any one would suppose, for it requires long practice to make good colorers) had Mr. HirarL Storms, of this city, to write out expressly for this Work, such "Receipts" as he has adoi)ted and is daily using in the manufacture. of cloth, embracing all of the improvements entering into that class of Coloring necessary tor families; and, from which manufacturers may also derive much valuable information. For Mr. Storms is a manufac- turer of long and extensive experience, about forty years, whose taste, or genius has led him to investigate and to keep pace with the Scien- tific Improvements in his business, for his own satisfaction, as well as for the benefit of his customers. And: Lastly. I may add, no expense has been spared in Engraving for the purposft of Illustrating such parts of this Work as would be the better understood by Illustration; nor has time or expense been spared in ascertaining the facta regarding such subjects as have come Uj) for consideration during over two and a half years that I have been employed in preparing this Work for the Press, (the first six montlig, working eighteen hoars a day, and for the next four months, .s/.dfvn ours per day), so that it should be, as nearly as possible, what might easonably be expected of an Author whose first wovic had already assed into the Jiands of more than half a million of the People, there being scarcely a city, village, or neighborhood north of the range of Philadelphia, Cincinnati, and St. Louis, from Nova Scotia to California, where may not be found one or more of "Dr. Cliase's Recipes; or. Information for Everybody." ]\Iay I not rersonably hope, therefore, that my "Family Phys cian, FaiTier, Bee-Keeper, and Second Receipt Viil PRBFACK. Book," which embraces entirely new matter, and upon a much more extended range of diseases, and other practical " Receipts," containing also about three times as much reading matter as tJie first book? I ask again, "may I not reasonably hope" that this work shall become almost an absolute necessity in every Family throughout the length and breadth of otir exten- sive Country? And especially might this be expected if the People would consider, for a moment, the comparative difference in the price of THIS WoKK, which, with its over six hundred closely set pages sells for only Two Dollars, while many of the Medical Books containing only from 800 to 1000 pages, set with large type, large headings, and leaded matter, purposely to make large books out of but little material, have Bold, generally, for from Five to Six Dollars/ the an vantage being about as three to one, iu favor of this Wokk. From the foregoing facts, which are as well understood by the People as by myself, I have no hesitation in saying that 1 fully be- lieve that Dr. Chase's Family Physician, Farrier, Bee-Keeper, and Second Receipt Book will fulfill the utmost expectations of those for whom it has been prepared — the People — and really become Thb Book of the Million. But notwithstanding the fact that the chief object in Writing and Compiling this Work has been for the especial benetit of the People, and to make it as useful to them as possible, yet the Physician and other Scientific Men will find it to contain much that shall prove useful and interesting to them. This, as well as all other books, however much may be said by their Authors in tlieir favor, must stand or fall upon its own mkhits, yet, I will add, that I send this one forth in the fullest belief, from my experience I will venture to say, with the almost positive knowledge that it shall "stand," and truly become Da. Chase's Second Favorite to Hundreds of Thousands of Families. That the result shall prove my opinions to have been founded upon a sound basis, for the mutual benefit of all concerned, is the sincere desire of the Author, A. W. CHASE \L J>. Ann A_rbob, Mich., March, 1873. EXPLANATION OF THE REVISION. The Diseases of Women ancl Children, from the frequently expressed desire of the People since the fir.--t issue of tlii.f Wfirk, in ISTo, have been intro'duccd in plaec of Mrs. Tapper's Essay on Heo-Keeiiing, leaving mllicii-nt. however, upon tliat subject to enable anyone to raise all tlie Bees they will need to produce suiTicient honcv Cor iionio-iise. a full explanation of which will be found on {law !>"). A very successful Treatment of " Nerviius I'rostration" lias also been j.'iven. iis explained ou "p!i~e '''■''•'' The Index has also been mnde more copious and complete, with various other revisions, win'ch add largely to the value ol the Worlc, without inerea-e of price to the People, fir wlv ni I liave always labored with nleasure, and to whom I now return my heartlelt thanks lor their appreciation of this Work by the purchase of more than i-iaUy ihousand copien at this date. Ann Aubor, Micu., Dec. 1st, ISSO. A. W. C. IlSrTRODUCTION. RjUMARKS Upon Disease in GenekaI, with Referexce to CAUTiONARt JMeaxs of Prevextixg, which is Better than Cure, and Havlnq Referen'ce also to Cautionary Means of Restoring Health. There is no subjoct of such vital importance to the human family as that of hcallli, «>h/ llie best means of prevenling sicl:ness and of re- siorhiij health after disease lias taken hold upon them. That very much Bickni'ss may i)e jiieveiited, or avoided, I have not a doubt. And 1 do not til ink it at all deropitory to the character of the Creator — He in His wi.sdom havinji established the plan — to say that He works upon the human family, in what are commonly called Providences, by tlie use of means. If He does we may hojie to do good in pre- Bcribing medicines against disease, if not, it is only a useless under- taking. Can there be any doubt, however, as to the fact that if any con- Biderable number of persons are exposed to a long and terrible storm, becoming coniiiletely wet through and chilled, then comiiolled to camp duwn witlumt the means of wai'ming themselves and changing their wet clothing for dry, the cold and storm continuing, many oi them will take disease more or less severe? When, if they could have reatlied comfortable rooms, hot fires, changed their clothing, toasted their feet by the fire, got into good warm beds, most of them at least, after a night's rest, would have come out "as bright as a new eixpence," and those who would not would have been such as were feeble, or iVtr some cause were pre-disposed to disease, because there is certainly an inherent power in the healthy system to not only re- sist (iisi-ase but to throw it off, to a itertain extent, when once begun. The fon-going statements being atlmifted, or established, we have a I'oundation upon wliitth to build the Practice of JMedicine, that no crit- icism can overthrow, aiul I believe they are genercdh/ admitted, and the observation of nearly si-rty ijears lias so firmly established them in my own mind that I have no hesitation to proceed with my under taking; ami, indeetl, if this point, together with another of etpial im- portance — that of the .'/lerljic (positive and certain) action of reme- dies — had not long since been established in my own uiind I shoul.l never have published a Receipt Book of any description whatevijv. A. INTKODUtmON Notwithstanding there may be considerable difTiculty in obtain- ing such a knowled.Lie of disease as to be always able to distinguish exactly what the disease is of which a person may complain, yet this does not so much depend upon scientific j>rinciples as it does upon ex- pericTicc and observation; lienrc, i:cuHar symptoms o{ particuhir diseases under tiieir own proper head, so as to cnal)i(-' any person, sufliciently com[)elent to hecniue a (/o'nl aurxe, to learn oneilis- ease from another, witli but little tliliicnlty, and also to point out the various complications that most (;nniinnnly arise in particular di.^eases, so that with care and attention, the investigation will be found less dilTicult than would at tirst bo supposed. • -The observation of age, sex, lenii>er, constitution, and previous disease, will be important points in tlie investigation, as well as in the attenipt to cure disease. Peculiar constitutions j)redispose to peculiar disea.>^cs, and make it important to treat them according to these peculiarities; for instance, a delicate female, or a feehlc child, who are contined to indoor exer- cise ojdy, can not bear the strong tieatment of a robust and hearty person who has been accustomed to outdoor labor. Then, again, females are liable to many diliiculties which do not afilict men, and their uh.ole system is more complicated, and their nervous system more irritable, requiring greater caution, and they can not bear the same stimnlatioti or evacuations as the opposite sex; hence, it is necessary to use the utmost care with them, until you are certain of what they can hear — the same with children and very old people. Fearand anxiety as well as a ftetfnl ilisposition not only ot-casion but aggravate disease. If tlie patient has confuletute in the nurse or physician, good [)rogress in curing dis(\ise may he expected; if this can not be ol)tained and held, 'tis hetter to obtain another if possible. A knowledge as to the jdace where peoi)le have been living will often help to delerntine the cpursi^ to he !>nrsned; for those who have been living in nuirshy districts will he snbject to a lower gradi; of dis- ease (ban those inhahiting higher and purer sections; and those living in (-ities are more sn!)Ject to the same class of disease than those living in the pure air of the country; and those who indulge in late suppers and stimulating drinks are more snt'Je(;t to disease, tluit are also of a more diflicult character, because when you think you have them safe, one indiscretion— jn'rhaps Uejit fiom your knowledge as much as possihle at least — makes them wors(! than at (irst. I always feel that such ought to take care of themselves, hut as long as there is life there is hopes of a reformation — alas! how r)flen it fails. Occupation and manner of life will often help to dislinguish dis- ease, ar\d point cut tiie best treatment — the outdoor laboring man would need a stronger dose than one whose occupation was to sit upon the shoemakers' or tailors' bench, even with the .same disease. INTRODUtTTTON. Xi Tlie present condition of the bowels .inVl urinary organs, diet, man a (J r of iiCo, wliat ini;tliciiies lias Ix'on taken roi-eiitly, and whether there is any particular condition (called by physicians iilio.syncrasy,) of the system which will not tolerate (admit of) the use of any special medicine. V^ery ninch may be done to prevent disease as well as to overcome it when it bei-:i>s[.\. The advantages of paying especial attention to diet in disease it distinctly seen in the fact that in Scurvy none of the "patent" anti- Bcorbnties of the mariners' chest can compare, in curing the disease, to a restored vi'iii'tuhle diet. And medical writers inform us that "in consumptions when the humors (lluids of the boily) are vitiated and the stomach so much weakened as to be unable to digest the solid lil)res of animals, or even to assimilate the juices of vegetables, a diet consisting chietly of milk will nf)t only suf)port the patient, but will often cure the dise"a,se after every other nu-iliciue Jms f.iiled." Thifi I run fnlhi rtnlorxe HuhxIiUiting fresh .ecially in cities. Hence it is that we so often see the votaries of r»acchus, the god of wine, and Venus, the god of beauty and love, even before they have arrived at the prime of life, worn out with diseasesand hastening with swift pace to an untimely grave. Did men rcjh-ct upon the painful diseasesand pre- mature deaths which are daily occurring through these direful habits, it would be sufhcient, one would think, to make them shrink back with horror from the indulgences even of their darling pleasures. But the worst is "the innocent too often feel the direful effects of it. How many wretched orphans are to be seen embracing dung-liills whose parents, regardless of the future, spent in riot and debauch, what might have served to bring uji their oflspring in a decent man- ner! How often, too, do we behold tlie innocent but suiTeriug mother XIV IKTRODUCTION. with her helpless infants pining in want, while the cruel father is indulginf» his insatiate apjietites. "A life of irreles. "A lady in Plu!adel]>hia was cured of a most severe rheumatism by a diet of milk solely; and Dr. Cheyne records that Dr. Taylor, _a contempory (living at the same time) with himself, was cured of epi- lepsy by the same diet. ""In eating our food, due care should be taken to chew, or masti- cate it suflicieutly, previous to its being swallowed. This is a point de- 8erviug of a ver;/ sirirt allentiim, an<1 may be lU'cmcd tli(,'_/i/-.''V])iocess of digestion, for without the soliil jiarts of our food l.KMiig well triturated (grountl to a fine powder iji the mouth, which at the same tiTue is in- corporated with a duo projiortion of salivary secretion, a secrelioa thrown out by the glands emptying into the mouth,) it cauuoi be con- verted 'nto healthy nutriment. xvi rNTRonrrcTioK, "The simplicity of aliments, or food, and temperance are, in fact, tho abundant sources of health and life. It is suflicient, says Plu- tarch, to have the taste of true pleasure to be temjierate. Kegimen has the greatest influence, not only ui)on the physical (bodily), but on the mental part of man." These being the facts, as established by the observations of the best men, all along down through the ages of time, to the present, are they not of siitlicient imi)ortau(:e, lo receive the strictest attention of all those who believe themselves res])Ousil>le to their familii'S, and to the all-wise Creator, and of those who are not willing to suTler the consequences of their faults, without -(.lomplaint. Those who will not pay attention to what has already been said ujjon these subjects would not give heed "though one should rise from the dead ;" and tell them the same facts; hence, I need not follow this i)art of our Work by further remarks, or quotations; and shall only add a few remarks on the subject of vegetable, as compared with animiil food. Some claim that vegetable food oidy sho\ild ever be used; and their i)rincipal aigument is, that it is easier of digestion, and less likely to putrify and ferment in the stomach than animal food; claim- ing also that the bile is more liealtliy, and tliat the peiistaltic motion of°the bowels is kept uj) (tiiat motion of the bowels called also vermicular, or a kind of clasping or contracting and relaxing of the intestines in rings, passing the food forward I'voiu the contracted part into the relaxed jiarl below), preventing costiveness, which is the Bonrce or cause of many diseases; and csjiccially so when the diet is largely made up of apples, peaclies, pears, prunes, raisins, tamarinds, plumbs, or berries, which are known to keep the bowels solvent, or moderately loose; but I believe in a moderate and projier use of meat as well as vegetables unless it be in particular cases of disease, for a time, and that it is of just as much imjiortance in some diseases to have animal food, or its nutritive parts — what should we do without beef tea in typhoid and other low grades of fever? Notwithstanding, it ■was claimed by others long before Darwin was born, that no matter whether we consider the teelli and jrnrs or tne slomurlt, the iiuman race, closely resembles that of the monkey, all of which, in th.eir nat- ural haunts eat onl'i vegetable food; but, 1 beg leave to say here, that I no more believe that the human family originated from themonke-y than I do that we come "by chance" — without a Creator; but, that I fully believe that man is the highest viavifrslalion of the highest wis- dom and skill of Him who made the Worlds, and holds them in their -whirling orbits, by His OAvn Almighty jiower. And I also as fully believe that it is pleasing to Him to see us, not only doing all we can to promote our own health and consequent usefulness; but also that He desires us to do the greatest possible amount of good wo can to others, and holds us responsible for any neglect, upon our part, in the whole matter; and, it is uiKtn this ground, und upon this belief, that the writing of tills iSecond Receipt Book was undertaken, and accom- plished; believing tliat a greater good would be done to my fellow- creatures, than in any other way in which I could use the improved health, that in His wisdom he had given me. It is generally acknowledged that a majority of the Diseases to which the human family are liable, woulil get well of themselves, even without the assistance of the physician, or medicines, with proper care, or nursing; for it is also a well establislied fact that there INTRODrCTION. XVU is a priHciple iu nature calculated uot only to throw off disease; but also to prevent an attack. The most carefully conducted experiments have settled this fact beyond a doubt. Some physicians have called this by one name and others by another. Nature is said to perform these cures. Dr. Williams, says : " In organized beings, a certain conservative power, which opposes the operation of noxius agents, and labors to expel them when they are introduced. The existence of this power has long been, recognized, and in foimer days it was impersonated (namedj. It was the arc.lutus of Von Helmont ; the anima of Stahl ; the vis medicatrix naturx of CuUen, etc. But without supposing it to be aught distinct from the attributes (property, or power) of living matter, we see its frequent operation in the common performance of excretion (the passages from the bowels, urinary organs, and the skin, by sweat, is excretion — the excrements) ; in the careful manner in which the noxious products of the body, and offending substances in food are ejected from the sj-^stem ; in the flow of tears to wash a grain of dust from the eye; in the act of sneezing and coughing to discharge irritating matters from the air jxissages, and in the slower, more compli- cated, but not less obvious example of inflammation, eftugiou (passing out) of lymph (a colorless fluid) and suppui'ation, by which a thorn or other extraneous object is removed from the flesh. "This vis conservairix (strength to preserve health) is alive to the exciting causes of disease, and in persons of full health it is generally suflicient to resist'them. How it resists them will depend upon what they are. For instance, is cold the cause? This throws the blood inwardly, which, by increasing the internal secretions and exciting the heart to increased action, establishes a calorific (heat producing) pT(y cess which overcomes the cold. Is the cause improper food ? The pre- serving power operates by discharging this speedily by vomiting, or by diarrhea. Is it a malarious or contagious posion ? It is carried off by an increase of some of the secretions. But, if this resisting power be weakened, locally or generally, or if the exciting cause is too strong for it, then the cause acts, and disease begins." And now then, all that is required of the physician, or nurse, and in fact, all that they cayi do is to aid these principles of action in the system ; and to do this to the best advantage, makes the best doctor. The questions to be settled, then are, what course does nature pur- sue, to remove disease, and how can we best assist her in this work ? In fevers, and acute, or recent inflammations this is accomplished by a concentrated action of vital forces, causing an increased secretion by the organs that in health, throw off these harmful materials from the blood ; such as the kidneys, skin, and glands that open into the intestinal canal — causing an increased flow of urine, perspiration, or loosened action of the bowels ; but if the disease becomes pretty active, or firmly established, one, or more, of these organs becomes more or less inactive ; and according to the degree of this inactivity will he the severity of the case ; yet, if a favorable result is ultimately obtained, whether by nature, or with the aid of medicine, the secre- tionwill be restored, and, probably largely increased, as the disease declines ; and the prevailing opinion among medical writers is that this increased secretion is not the necessary process of, but the resuU of the cure. But these same authorities forget to inform us that the system will, in about three-fourths of the cases, relieve itself of .disea«« 2— DK. chase's second receipt book. XVlii INTRODUCTION. In support of this position, I shall quote from Prof. Scudder's "Domestic Medicine." This author is a professor in the P^clectic Med- ical Institute, of Cincinnati, Ohio., and author of the " Eclectic Prac- tice of Medicine," " Di-seases of Women and Children," "Specific Mediation and Specific Medicines," also a work on "Inhalation;" and Editor of the " Eclectic Medical Journal," of the same place; so it may be seen thai, at least, with Eclectics he is "a power." He says upon the subject of "How does Nature remove Disease." and our proper method of helping her to do it: "Any one who carefully examines the properties and action of all the most prominent articles of the materia medica, can not fail to be convinced that a very large majority of them owe their beneficial eflfects either to a direct or indirect action in increasing excretion and the elimination (throwing off) of morbid materials from the system. Thus the classes of diaphoretics, diuretics, and cathartics, act directly in this way, and are administered for this purpose. The entire class of alteratives, also, undoubtedly owe their beneficial influence in most part to their eliminating action. Emetics not only act directly as eliminatives, bv causing the evacuation of morbid secretions from the stomach, but also indirectly by their sedative and relaxing effects upon the system when under a high state of excitement, this relaxation being almost invariably followed by an increased action of the skin, kidneys, and bowels. So with the prominent class of sedatives, though not directly afi'ecting the secretory apparatus, yet by their con- trolling influence in lessening the circulation, high vascular excite- ment is subdued, and secretion is the natural result. " If we trace the course of any general disease where no treat- ment has been pursued, we will find that increased secretion and consequent elim i nation always precedes a change for the better; and the same is true when even the most opposite remedies have been used. Without this increased elimination does take place, death ia inevitable. Acting on these views, Eclectic physicians have been very successful in treating the common acute diseases of this country. Their attention has been especially drawn to the importance of due attention to these emunctories, (any organ that carries off useless or injurious matters) and a large portion of the treatment is directed to stimulate elimination in this way. In addition to this, the fact gener- ally recognized by them, that in disease there is always a depres- sion of the vital force of the system, and that this should be kept up by tonics and stimulants, has also added materially to their success. "That nature is able to cure almost all curable diseases, is clearly proved by the results of homoepathic treatment. There are but com- paratively few who have any faith in their attenuations and dilutions, and yet we find that more favorable results are obtained under this plan than under the old depletive system. This well-known fact is sufiicient evidence that the sick will get well without medicine, and that medicine said to be scientifically administered, is responsible for no small percentage of deaths under regular treatment." (I am glad to be able to say, of the "regulars" in the University of Michigan, for some years past, great advance has been made from, or upon the old blood-letting, and mercurializing system). "If this be so, you might well ask me, what is the use of physi- cians, or medicine? The province of medicine is undoubtedly to place the system in such condition that it can resist disease, remove INTRODaCTION. HX such material as may endanger the integrity of its stnicture, and repair snch lesions of structnre as may ho produced. As examples: the stomach has been overloaded with crude indigestible material, its function is impaired, the entire system sympathizes, and the person is sick; nature will sometimes remove the oflending material by vomiting, at others, by the bowels; art (the nurse or physician) steps in, gives an emetic, and the disease is at i^nce arrested. The bowels become torpid, secretion is arrested, and the material remains to some extent in the blood, impairing the functions of the entire body; the natural powers of the system will be sutiicient in a very large major- ity of cases to re-lstablish the secretion, hut days may be required; art gives a cathartic, and the secretion is at once restored. The person has been exposed to vegetable malaria. The blood is poisoned, and fever is the result. In a very large majority of cases, nature is suffi- cient to remove the disease, but weeks may be required to effect it; art stejis in, and by the use of remedies to restore the secretions, and quinine to restore innervation, (to the nervous system) and for its antag- onistic action to the malarial poison, the disease is arrested in two or three days. In continued fever, as we have already seen, the disease will be removed by the natural powers of the system in 75 or 80 per cent, of the cases, but a period of weeks will be required; ar< fur- nishes a special sedative, (veratrmn viride and aconite) which quiets the excitement of the circulation, and relaxes the system, and reme- dies which re-establish the secretions, and thus in a few days the fever poison is removed. We do not in these cases save life but in few instances, because but few would die if left to the natural powers of the system. We do, liowever, shorten the period of sick- ness two-thirds or three-fourths, save much suffering, and prevent that great exhaustion and impairment of vitality which would fre- quently result. In doing this, we rest our claim as benefactors oj humanity. "In other cases we set up a different action in the system, which is but temporary, and unattended with danger, to relieve disease of some important organ or part. We thus give stimulant cathartics in inflammation of the brain and other organs, diverting determination of blood from the part originally diseased to the bowels, and thna lessening or arresting the inflammatory action. For the same reasons we use the sinapism, (mustard plaster) blister, cups, or irritating plaster. "In others again we are enabled to employ a specifc, which acta directly upon the diseased structure, restoring its healthy function, or neutralizing the poison which is the cause of the diseased manifesta- tion. As examples of tliis, ve may instance the employment of the tincture of muriate of iron in erysipelas, the use of belladonna in scarlet fever, the drosera, (drosera Rotundifolia — Sundew— a small plant growing in bogs in Europe and America, near muddy shores, or ponds or rivers, etc.,) in whooping-cough, and the cough of measles, the bromide of ammonium in tome cases of epilepsy, etc. It is true, doubtless, that in the strict acceptation of the term, we have no specifics in medicine, but it is only, as I believe, because our knowledge of disease and the action, of remedies is imperfect. "In other cases we stimulate the various organs to a better per- formance of their functions, (particular actions) and furnish to the body the material for increasing its tonicitv and reoairine the waste XX INTRODDCnON. of structure. For this purpose we use the bitter tonics, iron, phosphorvis, sulphur, the alkaline bases of the blood and tissues, acids, and fatty, and albuminous, (egg-like) material that is easily appropriated. "In all that we do, we keep constantly before us the physiological action of the different organs or parts, and the normal, (healthy) action of the body as a whole, and as far as possible, bend every means to get such normal action. And finally, we carefully husband our patient's strength and power, and prevent their unnecessary expenditure or their direction in a wrong channel. This, it seems to me, is the line of duty for the physician, and the only one in which his efforts will be attended with success." . But before I enter upon the description of Medicines which may be used, I wish to say a word about an item or two which may not be used, i. e., bleeding and calomel; and I am very glad (for the sake of humanity and for the honor of that class of physicians who delight to be called "the regulars," but who were the original Quacks, and who now delight to call everybody else Quacks who does not bow to their dictum, to be able to say, that generally, they do not resort to these horrid practices, once, where they used to do so a hundred iin\es ; in other words they are becoming Eclectic as fast as they can become acquainted with our truly valuable rejnedies. "This Medicine was introduced in 1493, by Paracelsus, of Swit- zerland, who was the great prototype (type or model, in this case the leader) of all succeeding Quacks, as the Germans called all Quacks who used it, from the name Quacksilvt'r, given to it by them ; but, in the year 1871,-378 years after it was introduced, and had, undoubt- edly, killed its hundreds of thousands, it was announced, In the Medi- cal Department of the Western Home, this Department being under the management of R. A. Gunn, M. D., Professor of Surgery in Ben- nett Medical College, of Chicago, "that the old theory of the use of mer- cury as a medicine is exploded;" but 1 give the whole item, for the sat- isfaction of those who have not yet seen it; for there will be some, no doubt, who will cling to it yet, like a drowning man is said to cling to a straw. The announcement is as follows: "The Use of Mercury as a Medicine. — For a long time public opinion has been opposed to the use of mercury as a medicine; and whenever a physician would jirescribe it in any form, many objections would be raised by the patient and his friends. "Though the people looked upon it as a dangerous medicine, yet in the worst form of a disease many would gladly take it as aflording the only chance for recovery, and the physician prescribing it also looked upon his favorite calomel as his sheet-anchor in the cure of disease. "But a change has taken place, and we are now informed that mercury does not possess any virtue as 'a medicine to act on the liver.' Scientific investigation has demonstrated that mercury does not increase the flow of bile from the liver, but, on the contrary, tliat it diminishes the quan- tity of that secretion ; and hence the old theori/ of the use of mercury as a medicine is exploded. As its action on the liver was all that its advo- cates claimed for it, and as this sujjposed action is now disproved, it it must necessarily be dropped from the list of remedial agents, n,nd fall into that obscurity its injurious effects have enforced. " For the benefit of those wlio may not be acquainted with the fact, we would state tliaf ;) '/ommittee of seven of the ablest men of^ Europe lATBODUCTION. XXl were appointed to investigate the action of mercury, and after contin- uing their experiments over a period of three years, they proved beyond the possibility of a doubt that the flow of bile from the liver was diminished instead of increased by its use, and further, that its lue always produced an injurious effect on the system." Such an acknowledgement as .this coming from Prof. Gunn, form- erly the Professor of Surgery in the Medical Department of the Uni- versity of Michigan, and now holding the same position in the prin- cipal Alopathic College west of here — Chicago — ought to be considered sufficient to settle the question of the impropriety of the further use of mer- cury as a medicine. It should never be used. It never should have been used ; and it is cause for great rejoicing to the human family, which has so severely suffered from its use, that it has finally re- ceived its "death stroke," even "in the house of its friends." "What has brought this about ? For very many years, large numbers of the people had become satisfied that it was a very injurious article to be used as a medicine ; but until about fifty years ago, it had ruled supreme, in the hands of the "regulars " that is, up to about that time, and for a few years later, it was the " regular " destroyer of life and happiness to thousands who suff'ered it to be administered to them. But about this time there arose an eminent physician, by the name of Wooster Beach, whose eminence, at that time consisted in curing his patients without the use of mercury or bleeding ; and he pub- lished the "American Practice," for family use, condemning, in the strongest tenns, both the lancet and mercury ; and he and his follow- ers have persisted in that condemnation to such an extent, and shown "a more excellent way," that finally, those who advocated their use either from fear of losing their practice, or from a sense of duty, no doubt sometimes one of these causes and sometimes the other, first induced a consideration of the question — then finally, their good sense caused them to gradually open their eyes to their utter unfit- ness for the prominent places they occupied; but in the meantime Eclectic Medical Colleges were opened for the education of young men for this Profession, until there is now over 5,000 well education men in the practice of medicine, according to the niles of what is now known among us as "American Eclecticism," in contradistinction to the Alopaths who claim that they are the true Eclectics. I hope it may prove so in the end; but there is too much illiberality as yet, except in the smaller number, to claim such an honorable title. Beach, with a few co-laborers, in the cause of medical reform, established an Eclectic College at Worthington, Ohio; but this was not kept up but a few years ; after which the Eclectic Medical Insti- tute of Cincinnati, Ohio, was established and it has become, in my estimation, at least, the best organized institution among us, and the time is not far distant when there will be one, at least, of their rep- resentatives in every neighborhood of our whole country; and if they have as good success in their profession, as has generally attendea them heretofore, they will be welcomed by the people. The "Institute" at Cincinnati was burned during the past year ; but it has been re-built and re-opened, with a better equipment, and better success than before the fire. This is a mere statement of the fects that has led on, from a small beginning, to the final triumph. over the use of mercury and the abuse of th^ lancet. For particulars Xxii INTRODUCTION. about the Eclectic Medical Institue, and of the University of Mich- igan, see the cuts in this Work illustrating these institutions. To show our readers a little of the abuse of the lancet, I will give a single quotation only, from Dr. Beach's American Practice. He Bays : " Dr. Sandwich, an English surgeon, has written a treatise recom- mending, in the highest terms, the most copious depletions (bleedings). He informs us that in every species of inflammation it is necessary, to bleed in quick succession;' and that, 'unless we speedily lepeat our bleedings, we often actually increase the violence of the disease, and convert what was mere congestion (unnatural accumulation of blood in the part) into positive inflammation.' He, indeed, lays down the following position as a practical maxim, (a condensed proposition, to be regarded as an important truth): 'Whenever an inflammation is not cured by the first bleeding, the operation should be repeated every two, four, or six hours, until it is.'" "Dr. Sandwich presents a case in point, viz.: of pneumonia (inflammation of the lung), in which 30 ounces of blood were first taken at 12 noon. At 8 o'clock 30 leaches were applied to the afi'ected Bide. At 6 next day, 20 ounces more blood were taken ; in the evening 60 small leaches were applied to the side. On the third day, at 6, the pulse being 110, 20 ounces of blood were taken, and a consulting phy- sician sent for. The relief obtained at this time was not decisive (the patient was not dead yet). The blood still showed no size ; nev- ertheless, I was certain,'" says Dr. S., "that the disease was pneu- monia, and anxiously pressed another bleeding, which was overruled. Another consulting physician was accordingly sent for; but, in conse- quence of a difference of opinion between the two, the patient was not again bled until the afternoon of the 2d of Ajjril, when 22 ounces were taken, with decided relief and syncope, (fainting, I should think Bo). After this there was a suspension of 'hostilities' until the 6th, when inflammation of the pericardium (the sack enclosing the heart) was present, the patient consequently must be bled very freely, for this was an important, or vital part, 50 ounces were accordingly taken and the patient was in a state bordering on syncope for several hours, (if he had not been stouter than eight-tenths of men he would have died then). Early in the morning, however, 12 ounces more were abstracted; and during the next 3 days the patient was in a state of torpor, (numbness, loss of motion, or power of motion). On the llth^ late in the evening there was a relapse, (change to consciousness, I suppose) for at 4 o'clock in the morning, 12 leaches were applied, and 16 ounceis of blood taken fi-om the arm. And still he lived, some how or other, until the 21st, when it was found necessary to take 16 ounces more — on the 22d, 30 ounces — on the 25th, 24 good leaches were applied to the side, (I feel thankful that the heart-rending cause is nearly through). At 8 o'clock on this day the patient was almost exanimate (almost destitute of life), the face corpse-like, and the pulse vermicular (worm-like in motion) and past enumeration.' The debility the whole of the next day was extreme. On the next morn- ing the memory was gone and the mind imbecile. Was," says Beach, "ever a bullock more completely bled to death?" Did not such crying evils call for re'foi'mation? And I feel grate- ful that a better day has dawned upon us; and that information of a practical character is being scattered among the people so tkat they .NTROD0cnoN. xxiii can, upon Coinjuon-Sense principles, take care of themselves, in at least, ntne-and 16, the muscles oi the forearms, tfifienug oil very beautiful- ly into the lenddiis to bend the wrists and flusiers: IT the aiiular lifiameiit, or band that holds the tendi)Us of the arm lirmly to the wrist; IS.is a strong teiniiiiiius muM-Je, griviiif; attiii-hiiient to the sidf muscle 19; while .M iiiter- loi'ks amoiifj the Others . 21 to 2.'>, ati>l J.s to :i2 show tlje various mus- cles ol the lower extreninics; and 2T sliow.sibf biiiid- llkc l.!.'aiiiema of tbe auklcii. MDSCLKti OF OMi SIDE, L.IMU8, ETC, gBCONT* RKCTKIPT HOOR. 35 Of conrRe, the Muscles all have naiiu'8, and sortip of th«»m very lonjr ones; Imt an the iianies of the Muscles are not a.- rri'>|iMMiily used &ti that of the hones; and as the names are all in Latin ami many of them very Uinj;;, I have not deeiiieles, adding that any one who sees [it to take up tlie study, in Scjii.olr,, or in Families, will do well to obtain emitter's Kew Analytic Aiialomy, Flo. :i Fio. 8. The Og' ures on ttie rif;nt si'if -fin ilif tirsi lay- eri>t MuscleA and tlii)--e '111 ihe l«ft, tliK M'r'iiiKl iiiter- I'H kiiiu wilii Miine of ihe tliird layer. MUSCLES OF THE HACK. Pbvsiology and Hygiene, publishet alt-yna: mixi [Ifrator lo lift or raise, ln.tn.i, the Up; su^tnarie, the BUpeiior, or upper; altqux, the side, and naai, the 96 OB. chasb's Hose; to elevate the upper lii) and side of the nose), which goes to Bhow that the name was intended to represent the use of the Muscles. Depressor labii inferioris {depressor, to depress or pull down ; labii, the lip; inferioris, inferior, or under; to depress the lower lip, etc., etc. To follow this out, would be very interesting; but, not so practical as this SV'ork was intended to be. Let all who desire to follow up the study tf Anatomy, address and obtain the book above referred to. The foregoing cuts merely show a few of the Muscles as they appear by dissection. It is a well-known fact thai a proper, amount of exercise gives strength to the Muscles, and greatly helps their development, and adds o the general health of the system; but, it is as fully known also, that i'est is of the same importance, after a due amount of exercise. Horse- men, or those who well understand the needs of a horse, will have the groom to rub his legs well, after the fatigues of the day ; it is of the same importance to a person. Friction is used to alleviate cramp- ing in the limbs; it is as good to prevent it, as to relieve it; and it does this by causing a more free and full circulation of blood in the skin, and in the Muscles. Those who can not, or who do not freely exercise, or labor through the day, would add veiy much to their vigor and strength by rubbing the surface of the whole system, with a coarse, dry towel, every night and morning when they do not take a bath, and at these times also, after the water has been wiped off. It is a pleasure, also, that but few would forego, after giving it a fair trial. Cii'culation. — The passage of the blood through the system is called the Circulation; and it is by this means that the system is built up in the first place, and afterwards kept in health and strength by the' continued taking up and carrying off of worn-out matter, and the renewal by the deposit of new material by means of the Circulation, which we hope to make plain through the aid of the following cuts, and explanations. The Heart is the organ which starts the blood on its course, acting as a force pump, to push the blood out through the arteries; and as a tuction pump, to draw it back through the veins. The Auricles receive the blood as it is returned from the various parts of the system, from which it is passed into the A'^entricles, to be again sent out on its errand of supply to the system. The walls of the Auricles are not as thick as those of the Ventricles, as the Ven- tricles require more strength, especially the right one; for it sends the blood to the remotest parts of the body; the left one only to the lungs, and hence, is not as strong as the other. Harvey has received the full credit of discovering the circulation of the blood, and the consequent usefulness of the Heart; but it would appear from the following quotation that even Plato who lived hundreds of years before Harvey, had a very philosophical idea of the uses of the Heart and blood-vessels. He says: "It is the center, or knot of the blood-vessels; the spring, or fountain of the blood, which is carried impetuously round; the blood is the food of the flesh; and for the purposes of nourishment, the body is laid out in, canals, like tliose which are drawn through gardens that the blood may be conveyed, as from a fountain, to every part of the body." Arteries. — The Arteries are strong, and yet quite elastic, mem- branous pipes, or tubf'.';, <'.om posed of three coats; the outer being eel- SECOND RKCEIPT BOOK. S7 hilar, the middle muscular, and the inner serous, being very smooth to allow the free passage of the blood to the remotest parts of the system. PlQ 4, Fio. 4. The Heart is composed of verV strong muscular fibre, and has four cavi- ties, being divided as shown in Figure 4, by the partition walls, represented oy the figures 8, 10, and 13, wnicn have openings through them supplied with valves to prevent the return of the blood as it la being forced on its way ; 7, 9, 11, and ^, represent the cavities — 7, being the left auricle ; 9, the left ventricle ; 11, the right ventricle ; and 14, the right auricle (auri- cle, signifying ear, hence in animals we speak of the deaf-ear of the heart, as it ia no^supposed to hear, but simply resem- bles the shape of the ear ; while vmtride, a sack-shaped cavity, like the stomach, or abdomen, from venter, the belly). Figure 1, represents the vena cava superior, or upper vein that returns the blood to the Heart, (vena meaning vein, cava, from cavris, a hollow, and superior, upper — lit- erally the upper hollow vein); 12, the lower vena cava, or vein that returns the blood from the lower part of the body and lower extremities. These two veins pour the blood into the right auricle ; 2, and 4, the pulmonary arteries, which carry the blood to the lungs to be purified by coming in contact with the air in the air-cells of the lung-s, after which it is re- turned by the pulmonary veins 15, 5, and 6, to the" left auricle of the Heart, filling the office of arteries in carrying the puri- fied blood. From the left auricle the blood passes into tlie lett ventricle, and thenoe lo all parts ot the body, through the aorta 3,3; the arch, above, as will be seen in Figure 5, throws ofi" several branches to the head and upper extremities, and the de- scending arota also branches off constantly; and at the lower part of the abdomen, sep- erates into two equal branches, one to each lower extremity, each of which is constantly branching off until at the extremities of the toes, and surface, they become fine capil- ary, or hair-like vessels, meeting with the same class of fine capilary veins, which re- turns the blood to the Heart, to be again sent out, through its endless rounds, as long as life .shall last. The branching off of the arteries, and in of the veins, will be better under- stood by looking at Figures 6 and 7 ; and Figure 5 will give a fair view of the Heart in its natural position, showing also the branches from the aorta, (this word comes from Greek words which signify /com and toliSt, lifting, then, or rising from the Heart). The muscular, or middle coat of the Arteries passes around instead of lengthwise; and from the elasticity, above mentioned, allows the enlargement or swell-like movement as the blood is sent through them, giving that feeling to the finger when held upon an Artery, called "the pulse." The Arteries are mostly deep-seated, no doubt, by the consider- ate wisdom of the Creator for the purpose of avoiding injury from accident; for the cutting ofl' of an Artery is more dangerous than the cutting of a vein, as the pressure, or force upon the blood in an Artery is greater than that in the veins. When an Artery is cut, the blood is thrown in jets or spurts, at each beat of the heart, and always from the side of the wound next to the heart; while from a wounded vein the blood oozes out steadily and constantly, and always from the side of the wound fartherest from the heart. In case of the cutting off of any la.r?e bloodvessel, not a moment THE STBUCl'URE OF TUK HEART. 38 DK. CHASE'S if to he Ind. Put the finger or thumb, immpdiafely npon it, in snch a way as to kI<>p iJif foir of hlond, until a physician, or some one can be got'wliocun catcli np the t'nd of it aiui lie r-ouie stout white silk, or ■white linen thread around it, leavintiiies, liver and spleen— the arrows iiidicatiii« the way the blood tiows; IS, ar- teria innominuta ir.ameless artery- which divides into 14, thcVight carotid artery (car- otid come-- from (ireel; words signifying stupor, or heavy sleep. a.s it was believed that this condition was brought about by an increa-sed How ot "blood to the headi whicli car- ries t)ie blood to the head, and 1.1. the right sul;clavian art<.'ry. which carries it to tlie right anil : 16. the left carotid . I? "^he lelt snhchivian. carryiiig the bloiwl t(j the left arm ; 18, Ip the [luluionary this w .d comes from tlie I.alin p(;/m()H/s, fi lung.) artery, which arise> from the right ventricle and divides into Hi and 20 to supiiiy the lungs: 19. it will be seen, niake.-- a luantifiil curve under tlie arch ol the aorta, pas.sing to the right lung, and 20. to supply the left ; 21 and J*-' are the pulmonary veins whitS return Uie blood from the lungs to tlie left auricle of the Heart. ^^ these cases where an Artery, or a Vein is cut off and tied up, il would naturally he stipposed that tliey onj^dit to ^row topiether apain; liut instead of this, the supply is carried by oilier vessels until a passage way is provided by the formation of a new vessel around THE HEABT AND BLOOD VESSELS. SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 39 the wmind, to carry the blood in its natural course, — another of the "Woixlt^rs of A liniirlily wisilum and <:<):eilier in a slieatli of nieinhrane llie same as the mnscleb are. It will also be obsiTVed that, like tlie nnisries, the Arteries, and also the veius, are Ibuud in pairs — one upon each Fio. 6. Fio. 6. 1, 1. Anrioles of the heart; 2. and 3, the Aorta sendiuK ntl' \l^ brmiches ui the u|>()ef ami lower exireiiiities, ki^illey^ and other in- ternal organs; t. 4. the veiitrii-les ; t!, H, ttie canilitl arteries, goiiij; to the sides of the iiei-k, head, and lUce: 7. 7, the hrachial, or arteries of the arms, i from hriichiinn.. an arui i. Tlit- arter- ies leading to the kidneys, are call'Ml renal, (from remix, the kidneys). The left kidney Ilea (I Utile lower thau the right, as shuwa In the cut ARTEltlAL SYSTEM. Bide, taking the same name with the addition only of rigni or left, as the cape may be. Tlie Arteries are shown lighter in color, in tlie finnres, or nits, from the fact that Arterial blood is li<:ht colored, or bright red, while the vcnnits blood, from its loss of oxygen, and from the impurities that it pii-ks up in its course, becomes very dark, sis re|»resented in Fuj. 7. The only exceptions to this rtiie is, tlial the pulmonary Arteries carry the impure bloo(nuf very small tuhes, nf)on which, cluster the air-<'ells of the Lnnmni. help to carry on breath- ing, or rffpiritlitm. The central por- TR.^CHEA, LUXG.S AND HKAtiT. Won of the lungs where the breinart of the Stomach, where it (grosses over the body in front of the small inte.stim^s, urnlcr tlie name of the "transverse colon," (from trims, across, and rrrtfre, to turn); then it [)asses down the left side, and from !), where it be<"omes smooth and straight in its outlines, it is called the recluin (from rectus t NoTR.— The Ttioraeic Diiot wa.s discovered by tSiisiachius, in l.'ifiS, iii tbe horse; he roKiinleil it as a %'eiii, and calloil it the vena allia tlimacis, white vein of ttie t:hwJt, or thorax). The Lacteals were first seen l).v AselliuA, in 11)22, in a dog ; and witliiu tba next 10 years by Vesliugius, iu uiiui. — WiUon. BKCOND RKCEIPT BOOK. 47 Btraijrht, as the old Anatomists helieved it to be straifrht, thi? was prob- ftblv before the liiiy of ilissertioiis) ; ami tiiiaily ibe " iiile^tiiiaj raiuti" terminates at the lowest |iortioti of the body teiiinicaily tailed the avis, closed by a miisrie ealleil tlie sphincter ani muscle, through which the excremeutb, or feces, are expelled. Fm. 10. THE STOMACH AND DUODENUM. Fin. 10. t, the rardiac orifice, or eiitraiipe ; 2, the pyloric orifice, or entranpe into the dnrwlcimm. reprcst'iiU'cl l>y tlie folds, or swelling and (•oiitractiiis portion, w hich in its pa^saKe on behind the lower portion of the stomarh. tokes the name: i. represent.*; the gall duct ; and ft. the pHnereatie-dnet. The njiper enrve is ealleil the '.esser enrvatnre; and the lower side is called the great cnrvature. It is almost absolutely covered, it will be seen, with a net-work of liloodvessels. The Stomach is thicker in snbstance than the intestines, no donht to enable it to receive a larnnd, or over), which not only cox'ers the Stomach, but also the wliile intestines and inner walls of the abdo- men, as the /i/i'iirn dues that of tlie chest. These muscles, .Itiritig J>itrestion are constantly con t met iii}; and relaxinjr, alternately, by w hi eh means a constant motion is kept tip to aid the process, and for the piirf'iise of fn-essiiiiT upon the trlands that are found in the substance of the .'^tomach for the >f l>ij;estion. i>, that th'.- [)rocess does not cona- meuce until all of the fluid taken with the meal has been absorbed 4S DK. CHASKW or taken into the veins bj^ tlie absorbents placed there for that pur- pose; and it is also known that if any considerable amount of water or other fluid is drank during Digestion, the process is very much retarded: and if the fluid is very cold, it is entirely stopped. This shows us why many dyspeptics can not take much of any fluid, as water, tea. or coftee, during meals or at any other time, because these absorbents are diseased, and can not take up tlie fluid, but leave it in the Stomach, which delays, or obstructs the Digestion until the food sours and causes the production of a gas that distends the Stomach ^o such an extent as to cause great distress, risings and "belchings of wind" etc., etc. If such persons, however, will use but little, or no fluid "with their food, and not until Digestion is over, thev may get along quite comfortably. " Fig. 11. Fig. n. 1, Esophagus ; 2, and 3, the larger lobes or divisious of tlie liver, raised up from the stomach and intestines; 4, the ascending colon, or first part of the large intestines; 5, the coecum (from a word meaning Wind, or having no opening, as this does not open below, but hangs down like a pouch); li, vermiform, or worm-like appendages, which no human wisdom has yet found out the use of; 7, the small Intestines, or illeum, meaning twisted, or coiled and folded back and forth, tlie upper part of which is called iejunum. which signifies to fast, as it is generally found empty, the food passing quickly through it; 8. the rectum ; 9, 10, and 11, the transverse ana descending colon ; 12, the spleen ; 13, the stomach; 14, the pancreas; 15, the pylorus, or gate through which the dissolved food is pe»- mitted to pass, but undissolved food is not per- mitted to pass tliis valve, orpa<«-A-«j)cr, w&icn ia the meaning of the Greek word pyloruf. THE INTESTINAL CANAL. It is not proper to eat a full meal when the system is much ■exhausted from over-exercise, or when weakened by disease, or when feeling "poorly," as is often remarked, from the approach of disease; for, often, in approaching disease, a full meal having been eaten, much of it remains in the Stomach undigested, as the "gate-keeper" will not allow such food to pass, at least, until he is completely exhausted by long watching. In such cases, an emetic had better be given to empty the Stomach. Besides the ordinary nerves of sensation and of motion, the rtltt'OND Rh.1 KIIT l-tiiKK 49 Stomach has also a. large sn|)[>ly of the S>^m/»iihf'ti<' system of nerves, in fact, both systems, or chusses of nerves, as well as bloodvessels, are supplied, or furnished to the Stomach more i)lentiful]y than to any other organ of the system, because it has prop(jrtionally, the largest amount of work to perform. No matter w^hat other organ is aflected, the Stomach sympulhizes with it; hence, if any other i^art of the system is injured, to any extent, the person becomes "sick at the Stomach," and fainting is the result. The Liver. — The Liver being the largest organ of the body, and also connected with the Digestive Organs, would seem to require a little further notice, at my hands, than has, as yet, been given to it. It is a gland, and in tlie adult, or full grown person, weighs about 4 pounds, is of a browiusb-red color, and is appended, or attached to the alimentary -canal. [)erforming a /er surface being in contact with the diaphragm. The Liver sometimes becomes diseased, becom- ing very large and hard, called indurated, occasionally reaching the enormous weight of 25 to ?>\) lbs. Almost every disease, in years gone by, by the Alopaths, was laid to the Liver — the Liver was this, and the Liver was that — and of course, calomel, or calomel and jalap, was the remedy; often ihn first and the last; in many cases almost the onZy one given; and Dr. Scudder informs us that, "In the Southern and Western States it was used in moderation, i. e., from 10 grs. to a tea or a table-spoonful at a dose. Many," he adds, "followed the rule of Prof. Cook, of Louisville, that if an apparent effect was not pro- duced by the remeily the first day, double the dose the next, quadru- ple it the third, and so on, until, as we have authentic accounts, one-fourth, one-half, and in one case of bilious fever, over one pound had been introduced." Such maltreatment, no doubt, had much to do in raising such an outcry against calomel, as to cause its final over- throw. The Liver is covered with the sero'is membrane, the same as all of the other organs in the abdomen. The gall-bladder is attached to the right lobe, upon the under side of the Liver. Besides the tivo main lobes of the Liver, which have been already mentioned, there are three other smaller lobes, making fine in all; it is attached by five ligaments; and has, aUo, five bloodvessls entering, into its structure — the hepatic artery, hepatic veins, hepatic ducts, portal veins and Ivmphatics, which are of the nature of absorbents, carrying a water- like fluid, called lymph, the name having reference to a spring of clear water; and also believed to mean something like the Greek word nymph, or goddess of the water, as they were accredited as making their home in the water — mermaids. _ The Spleen. — The Spleen, although it is not known to have any action in the process of Digestion, yet, as it is attached to the Stomach, its description would seem to belong in this connection. The word cornes from a Greek word which signifies a lien, either a claim upon, or to lie upon, as it lies upon, and u attached to the large end of the 4— DE. chase's SECo^rD keckipt book. ftC DR. CHAHKS Stomach, in tlie Iftft side, jr.st be!'^"<' the 'diaphragm, its npper end toucliiiis,' tlie diaphragm, and to w hicn.as wri. ii^ ^f^ the Stomach, it ia attiiched by small hloor. (Junn's wrtrk, just above mentioned, will give an excellent nnderstamling of the object and uses of these Absorbents. I!e says: "The Lym[)hati(ts take up fluids from diflerent cavities and part.s of the body, and carry them into the eirculatiou, and it may, there- fore, be reatiily supposed that they often prevent the occurrenre of dropsies. They may be (compared to a greeily set of little animals, ready to lay hold of ami carry ofl" every thing that comes in their way. They seem to have no judgment as to what is trood and healthy, but will absorb poisonous and ileliterious substances, as well as the most nutricioiis. If is well known that merciiry rubbed ou the skin, in the form of ointment, will be absorbed, anpearaiice, is removed l)y these little vessels. Their office seems to be that of general usefuhiess, rea0'. Nervous System. — The Brain, Si)iiial Cord, and the Merve^ lejid- ing from them make up wliat is known as tlio Nervous liybtem. The two tirst constitute what Anatomists call the ccrrhro-spiiud canter, tho Spinal Cord being continuous with the Brain. The Brain, proper, in divided into two portions, ccr^ferum, and [he cerebellum, as seen at 1 and 2 in Ki(i. 12. The Latin word cerehrmn, means ]>rain,and cerebellum, \\tt\e Brain. Like nearly all of the other organs of the botly, the Brain in divided into riijlit and /'// portions; the cerebrum, or large and upper portion of the iirain is divided, in its upper part, by a dip of tho membrane by whiili the wh! more natural to have been so named. The other membranes of tbo Brain are the aritdinoid, from 'trdclntidd, a spider, as this Im'mbranei^^ much like a spider's web. The other is called pin mater, or tentler mother, as this, the inside membrane, is soft and full of bloodvessels, and dijts into ail of its convolutions, or lobes. These lobe-like con- volutions of the Brain will be readily understood by all wl^o have taken out the brain of the hog, in cutting up that animal. The aruc/i- noid i-'.the central membrane, or covering of the Brain. The "right ami left portions" of the Brain, as spoken of above, are sometimes i-illed hemiK/dierei^, meaning half of a sphere, or globe; but they are held in connection at the bottom, by a tirm portion of (he Nerve Tissue, called rorpnifndloKnm, or hard l)ody ( from rorpu.t, a body, anil >;illu!<, hard); hence, we have the word cf/r/;,sy, a dead body, etc. The outer portion of tlie substam-e of the Brain, for from one-fourt?\ to h:ilf an inch in depth is of a gray, or whitish-gray appearance, called I he r/»//'r(/»'»'(."i portion (from the Latin ciiiix, ashes), while tlib inner portion is whiter, or (piite white, i*alled the medidlunj, middle, or marrow-like portion (from mt'diux, miildle, ami mrdidla, marrow). The internal portions of the Brain, as before remarked, have fold.s of the membranes, also above described, which pa>i« between 52 D£. CHASB'S the various convolutions, and, in some other parts, are not as firmly attached to the sides of these little lobes, or convolutioTis, makinj^ what are called cavities, although it is not to be supposed that there Fig. 12 Fig. 12. 1, the cerebrum; •i, the cerebellum; 3, 3, the Hpinal cord; 4, the sciatic nerve; 5, 5, the interlocking of the different roots of the ner\'es, as they are called, A'. Inch will be better under- stood by observing Fio. 13. The nerve fibres pass like tlie circulative system to all piirts of the tiody, aud are >evKilirc root; tmcl atxtotof motion calle. thwii, at 4, to unite into one cord. The.'^e ner\ea, however, after ha^'ing formeain in a r^erve. The Nerves themselves, are composed of the white substance only, of the Brain, and Spinal Cord, none of the gray matter appear- ing in them; they run to every part of the body and mix, or con\ tounicate freely with each other on their course, contimiing to divi f^rom his bed and raises a window, for air, no matter iiow cohl, as though he expecteil to draw but a very few more breaths, and takes breath by gasps, with a terrible wheezing noise, according to the severity of the ca.se, which, if nothing is done, will probably .sub- side toward morning^ slowly and steadily, often with a free expectora- tion, after whii:h the patient may fall into a pretty quiet sleep. This may continue, or rather relapse, every night for 3 or 4 nights, and in M'ell established cases, |)ersons have been known not to take tlie bed, nor have a comfcjrtable night for many vveek.s. Treatment. — If the si>asmotlic action is very considerable, and has ari.sen soon after a full meal, let an emetic be at once adiui iiistered, if such an article is in the house (as it always ought to be where there is a family of children, or an a.sthniatic person), in the meantime get WmJ'eet into hot water for lo or 20 miinites, followed with mnntaiul to the feet, to divert the blood from the lungs; and if an emetic is taken, a tea of (^atnij), pennyroyal, or some other diaphoretic article may be given with it in jihice of clear warm water, but that may l^e used if nothing else is at hand, for vomiting will be easier and with less of the emetic, by using freely of some warm drink. See K.mktics. The difficulty with asthmatic |)ationts, in not being able to effect a cure, or at least a very considerable benefit, is, that they will not cou- *inue the remedy snfHciently long to make a lasting impression, i. e., to work an alterative effect, to do which, the medicine must be taken 3 or 4 times daily, for a rnonlh or tiro, or three, as the (vreviously short SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 59 -or lonp; establishment of the disease would seem to call for. Very ■great benefit has been experienced by tlie use of the following: Fluid extract of lobelia, 2 ozs. ; iodide of potash, 3 drs. ; tincture of capsicum, 2 drs. Mix, and see that the iodide is dissolved. Dose. — A tea-spoon fid after each meal, and at bed time. Inhalation lias recently come into extensive use for almost every di.seaso; and the probability is that there is no diseases that will de- rive greater benefit from it tlian those connected with the lungs, bron- chial tubes, and throat; and among them, the following alterative in- halant will be found very valuable in Asthma, as well as in other dis- eases requiring an alterative: Alterative Inhalant. — Tinctures of lobelia, and ipecacuanha, of each, 2 oz.; tincture of balsam ofTolu, 3 drs.; etherial tincture of co- nium maculatnra (poison hemlock — the tincture is made by keeping 1 dr. of the powdered conium in 8uli)huric ether for 2 weeks), 1 dr.; iodine, 4 grs.; iodide of potash, 8 grs.; alcohol, 4 ozs. Mix. To inhale^ put 2 tea-spoonfuls of this mixture into the inhaler, which see, with a gill of hot water and inhale, or breath it 5 to 10, and finally 15 min- utes, as you become accustomed to it, 2 to 4 times daily. The Inhalation of the vapor made by pouring boiling water, 1 gill, upon camphor gum broken line, \ oz., and inhaled the same as the above; or by pouring the boiling water on the same amount of the balsam of Tolu, either one, will be found to give present relief. Breathing the fumes arising from boiling tar in any old dish, ofteu gives relief. Smoking a mixture of tobacco and stramonium leaves, will often do the same, a draw or two of the smoke may be taken into the lungs, as it can be borne, and benefits, or relieves. Breathing the fumes arising from burning spongy paper which had been soaked in a strong solution of niter with water, and dried, has given great relief. It will burn readily, although slowly, from the presence of the niter, without blazing. It can be put in a basin, and the head held as near it as may be, or simply burned in the r6om. It may be smoked as a cigar, or by pipe, drawing lightly of the smoke into the lungs. Chloroform, 15 to 30 drops on a handkerchief and breathed, or inha]eR. J. 8. Monell, of New York, reports through the Medical Recorder of that city, of Aug. 15, 1800, that, in the previous December, he was having, one night, a severe attack of Spasmodic Asthma, to which he had been subject forloyears. Hewasstanding,or rather leaning,at the foot of his bed, with his arms folded upon the foot-board for a pillow, the forehead resting upon the folded arms; and while laboring for "breath, the thought occurred to him that he would stop breathing for a few seconds, which he did, and after several trials obtained consid- erable relief; after which he forced out all the breath that he could, and determined not to draw any more in until he was compelled to do so. He suweeded in waiting several seconds; then drew in to the fullest capacity of the lungs, and, with great effort, hold it for several seconds. And so continued to force the inspiration to its fullest ex- tent, and then force the expiration in the same way for 15 minutes j when, to his great delight, he found the spasm was entirely relieved. He afterwards relieved similar attacks by the same means, in two aninates. He afterward met with the same .success with others ex- 60 DR. chase's cept in one case, an ol(), seamstress, robust consti- tntion, but for many years subject to severe attacks (tf neuralgia upoa the slightest change in the atmosphere, even a change in the direc- tion of the wind would often induce an attack. She would sutler intolerable pains, either in her face, head, or limbs, the disease not oontining itself to any especial organ even in the same attack. Called at my otlice for meilical aid, when in addition to the above, stated that her digestive organs were in good condition, bowels regu- lar, catamenia (turns) ap[)earing at regular intervals, and of natural color and duration. Prescribed as follows: Ferrocyanuret of Potash, 1 oz. ; water, 2 ozs. ; simple sirup, H ozs.; sulf)huric ether, 40 drops. Mix. Dose. — One tea-spoonful five time a day, with constant improvement. No return of symptoms since. Continued treatment for two or three months. The case being one of nervous irritability, neeiled no other than a sedative treatment. "Case III. — !\Irs. B., aged )5.S, mother of many children, had f^f^ qnent attacks of facial and cardiac neuralgia ai-companied with tits of hysteria (^globus), constipated bowels and indigestion, with its train of 8KCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 63 evils, and was fully impressed with the belief that she was the sub- ject of an incurable heart disease. Prescribed ('arl)()lic Acid for indi- gestion, kept the bowels in a soluble condition, and for llie otlier Byny)tonis, jiotash and ether, as in the precedinj^ case. Patient pro- gressed as favorably as could be desired, until she declared she had no further need for treatment. "Case IV. — P. C, aged 35 years, married, had no offspring,, blacksmith, strong and muscnhir, "has sutfered from heart disease for eight years, and had much treatment for a mistaken condition of the pvsti'm. Diagnosed as structural lesion of the heart. In this case, tlie diagnosis had to be made by the rule of exclusion, as his diges- tive organs were in perfect condition, kidneys normal, and all the functions of the body, excei>t the heart, and the sound of that not indicating any structural lesion. Yet the patient was the subject of most intense sufi'ering from palpitation, ringing in the ears, vertigo bv day and a sense of immediate suffocation at night, never sleeping all night without more or less of these attacks, which always cou*- pelled him to arise and seek fresh air. Now by the rule of exclusion I have set aside almost all of the exciting causes of such a condition as ] have so faintly des(;ribed, and of course to treat the case ration- ally, I must arrive at some conclusion as to the cause. We have still left however, one very fruitful source of such a conditin(Ka (ditiiculty of breathing) and Asthma, had often In^eu under treatment bv diH'erent medical men of sonic notoriety, but without permanent henetit, all of which waa made known on my first visit. Prescribed as follows: Ferrocyanuret (Prussiate) Potassa, 1 oz. ; water, 2 ozs. ; simple 8irii|i. tiozs. ; sul. ether, 1 dr. Mix. Dose. — One tea-spoonful five times a day, for a period of three or four months, with entire relief botli of heart symptoms and of the respiratory organs. "Case VI.— J. M., aged (M), male, feeble from long indisposition and iiHii-li medication, subject to chronic bronchitis of long standing, expeiiurated freely a tough and glairy mucus, sometimes streaked ■with Mood, making constant efforts to clear his throat, troublesome Cough at night, much irrital)ility of the throat, uvula elongated and Bpoiigy. (./'ailed at my wfHre, and gave the a])ove history, stating that he had l<»st ail hope of relief, having often been treated before. Pre- Scriited as follows: Ferrocyanuret of Potassa, 1 oz.; alcoholic extract of hyoscya- mus. I dr.; water, 2 ozs.; simple sirup, .i ozs. Mix. Dose. — One t«a- 64 OR. r base's Epoonful 5 times a day, which was taken for some months, with gradual but permanent relief. "In addition to the above uses, I haye found this salt of much value in the treatment of spermatorrhoea, also in nocturnal emissions, (brought on by self-abuse. See Masturbation). And I am of the opinion that it will yet be found to be of much service in the treat- ment of chronic rheumatism, as in all cases where there is an excess of librin in the blood." ALTERATIVES. — It is proper, perhaps, for me to sa.y, before speaking of any one class of medicines in particular, to mention the different classes that I have deemed it necessary to speak of in this Work, for family use, aside from those embraced in the Receipts. They may be classified under the fourteen following heads, coming in their appropriate place in the alphabetical arrangement of the Work: Alteratives, Antispasmodics, Astringents, Cathartics, Detergents, Diaphoretics, Diuretics, Emetics, Emollients, Expectorants, Narcotics, Sedatives, Stimulants, and Tonics. Alterative Sirup. — The word Alterative comes from the Latin altero, I change, meaning a medicine that will aid in restoring health without causing any considerable evacuations from any organ in par- ticular; but a medicine that shall improve the general health. The following Alterative Sirup, or compound Sirup of Sarsaparilla, as amended and improved by Prof. King, of Cincinnati, will be found very valuable: 1. Take of the roots of the small spikenard,! yellow dock, bur- dock, and ground guaiacum-wood, of each, 10 ozs.; bark of the root of sassafras, of Southern prickly-ash, elder flowers, blue flag-root, of •ach, 2" lb.; alcohol, 2 qts. ; crushed sugar, 16 lbs.; iodide of potash, 4 ■ ■zs. Grind all of the roots and baiks finely, and place them in a large mouthed bottle, so they can be got out handily, and put on sufficient of the alcohol to cover them, and cork up and let stand 2 days; then strain off, percolate (see Percolation), or filter off 1 qt. by pouring on more of the alcohol if necessary, and set aside the spirit tincture, which this would now be called; then put the ingredients into a suita- ble kettle and add 2 galls, of water, and boil from 1 to 2 hours; then strain, or percolate off the liquid. If, in boiling you have more than 6 qts., evaporate to that amount; then add the sugar and dissolve it by heat, removing any skum that may arise as it comes to a boil; now remove from the tire, and when cool, add the tincture saved at the beginning; and also the iodide, which should be dissolved in a little of the tincture. This should make 2 ga? s. of Sirup. Half or one- fourth the amount can be made as preferred. Bottle, cork, and keep in a cool place. Dose. — The dose would be from a tea-spoonful, to a table-spoonful, in a little water, 4 times a day — at each meal, and at bed time. The iodide is sometimes omitted in the making, and added, the proper iiroportion, to each bottle as used — 1 oz. to 1 qt. is as strong as I use it; )ut some use it 1 oz. to 1 i^t. This Sirup is a valuable Alterative in + The small Spikenard, Is the aralia nudicaulis, known also as the American Wild, or False Sarsaparilla, growing iu most of the Northern States, King says that he substi- tuted this for the Honduras, as many physicians consider it to be the more active agent of the two. Any articles that are well known, which I speak of as I progress with this Work, it will not be necessary to give the technical, or medical name, the object of which Is to avoid mistake, or in being misunderstood. SKCOND RKCKIPT BOOK. 66 BCK>fula, liver difficulties, diseased bones, syphilis, diseases of the skin, etc., etc., and, in fact, for every di.sease reciuiriuo; an Alterative. If any of these articles can not be obtaineil of the drnegist near you, they can get them from any of the druggists in Cincinnati, O., or of Tilden & Co., N. Y., and tlie same will hold good of any of the concentrated remedies, recommended in this Work. And if any one des'res they can have druggists prepare this, or any other Siinip, or article recommended in this Work. Of course, this, or any other Sirup can be made without the use of alcohol; but there are some of the valuable parts of nearly all roots and barks that water alone will not bring out, and hence it is best to use spirits of some kind to cover them and let them soak in for a day or two; then, if there is any comlition of the system that will not allow the use of spirits, they can be boiled with water, by which the spirit is all evporated, as spirit is so volatile that it flies off by the use of heat — a good article of whisky will answer every purpose, especially so, if the spirit is to be evaporated off — if no spirit is to be retained in the Sirup, less quantities should be made at one time, as the Sirup does not keep as long without, as with the spirit. If whisky is Uded, however, in place of alcohol, the amount should be doubled to set the proper strength. Besides the articles called for in the dif- ferent Alterative Sirups, given in t>'S connection, I shall mention a few other articles that experience nas prove to be valuable Altera- tives. 2. The Compound Sirup of Stillingia, is very higlily esteemed as an Alterative, and is very extensively used. Its compo- sition is as follows: Take stillingia root (common names, queen's root, queen's delight, yaw root, and silver leaf — this root was mimed after Dr. Stillingtleet); root of corydalis (common names, wild turkey-pea, stagger weed, squirrel corn, etc.,) of each, 1 lb. ; blue Hag-root, elder flowers, and wintergreen leaves, of each, 'r lb.; coriander seed, and prickly-ash berries, of each, \ lb.; crushed sugar, 12 lbs.; alcohol, 3 pts.; iodide of potash, k lb. With this Sirup it is customary to use the iodi-TT 9S DR. CHASE'S Pope. — Of the infusion, 3 or 4 table-spoonfifs. This is also known by the names uf wild-wood vine, false grape, Virginia creeper, ■woodbine and tive leaves. It climbs trees, sometimes 6U feet high, ill rich sdIIs. 4. Elder Flo-wers. — The flowers of the white-pithed ehler makes a valnal)le Alleralive Tea, for children, in skin diseases, as well as ill .scrofiiliius conditinns of the system. They are slightly cathartic as well as having a tendency to produce sweating, inii)niving the ap- petite and digestion. The bark may be used for adults, with ca"e, for It is mure catliartic in its action; and the bark of the root is cathartic and fiiuretic. and is considerably used in dropsies; and the juice of the berries may be pre.ssed out and simmered to the consistence of sirup, making a valuable laxative Alterative, in doses of 1 oz., or thereabout. 5. Black Cohosh.'or Macrotys. — This article is not only used as an Alterative, but is also a valual>le article in Rhfx'matism, which, see, and female coiufilaints, where any obstructions are i)resent. The saturated tinc-tuie is used (i. <*., when more of the root is put into alco- hol than the alcolnjl will take up — as strong as it can be made). OosK. — The ordinary dose would be about h tea-spoonful 4 to 5 times daily. King claims that in doses of 10 droj)s, every 2 hours, gradually increiised to 40 or (iO drops or until its action on the brain is observed, and continuehysician. This is especially useful in troitre — bronchocele — an enlargement of the glands of the neck, both as a wash and internally. Pierse says that iodine alone, will absolutely cure this disease. It is also used in all scrofiiloussores, eru|>tioiis, chronic sore-eyes, .syphilitic aU'ections, esj)ecially mercurio- syi>liilitic sore-throat, swelled l)reasts, enlarged liver, and most female complaints as sup|)ression of the menses (amenorrhea), female weak- ness, or white.s. ( leucorrh(ea), and in all cases where uiercury has left its t'fl'ects upon the system, etc. 7. Sirvip of Iodide of Iron. — This Alterative and tonic is especially adapted to feeble and delicate persons. Dose. — Is 1 tea-spoonful 4 times daily, in a little water, being care- ful that it does not touch the teeth, or if it does, wash the mouth with the Tooth Powokk directly, as the iron darkens the teeth very [larliciilar sirn[> to make. 8. Indian Alterative Sirup. — "f^ome thirty years since. a half- breed Indian, called lien Smith, in tlie State of New York, made a sirup, which gained considt'reble reputation as a remedy in syphilitic diseases, and which sold ra|)idly for $:! per bottle; the f..llovviii<.' is the formula, or receipt, for its pre{)aration: Take Indian hemp, Virginia SK(K)Nn RKCKIPT BOOK. 07 Baraaparilla, inner bark of white pine, of each, I lb.; tnozereon (kept by ilrii}z;;ists), 4 ozs.; .sheep laurel, h 11).; water, 4 irals.; white siiijar, 8 lbs.; nitric a(M(l, 40 drops to each (]f., and tartar emetic, 20 f^rs. to each qt. Place the plants in the water, boil for a few uiinntes; then gratl- ually evaporate, until about 2 jjals. of decoi-tion are left, then strain, andadd the .sufjar. To each qt. bottle of tliis sirup he added the 40 drops of lutric acid, and 20 jrrs. of tartar emetic, dissolved in a sulfi- cient quantity of spirits. " DosB. — A wine-jrlassfnl 8 times a tlay. I have never been able to ascertain the true bottanical character of the Virj^inia sarsaparilla. This sirup has been found as efticacious in syphilis, when prepared witliout the tartar emetic." — R'ltiy. If this sirup is so valuable in syj)hilitic complaints, which requires the most decided Alteratives, it would certainly be found very valua- ble in (inij (lixf'dsf re(|uirin>j: an Alterative. Alterative Sirup. — The followini: Alterative Sirup was origina- ted by Prof I<]dwin Freeman, of the Kciectic Medical Institute, of Cincinnati, and published in tlie Fxhrlic Mfiliail .Jonnml, and will be found very valuable for scrofula and disonlered conditions of the sys- tem arising, or resulting from it; and, in fact, for a general Alterative. lie says: Take figwort root,t 2 lbs. ; bine flag, bayberry, and queen's root, the roots of each, an(i of each, l.^ lbs.; burdock root, ami butternut, inner bark of tiie root, of each, 1 lb.; nuuidrake root, \ lb.; coriander seed, and prickly-ash berries, of each, 6 ozs.; ililute alcohol, 1 gal.; sugar, 10 lbs. ; best whisky, 2 qts. His directions and remarks are as follows: Extract with the dilute alcohol and then with water from the first 7 articles. Evaporate ination. In selecting the articles I chose those whose spei(in or sirup i. e, it removes obstructions, and oi)eHS the natural passaije uf the fluids, and secretions of the body: or, in other\»'or(is \t'w,aperienl. (froiu the Latin aperietiA, to Mncuver, or oi>en. from nli and piirirf, to l>riug f(jrth, wr produce, feeing gently opening, orla.xHtivel Externally, as a fonieiitati)n or ointment, it is valuaLTie in brui.se.s, in- flaiiiuiation of the lirea.si.s. ring-worm, boils, painful swellings, itch, and other eruptions Of the skin The ronMii liecociion drank freely, is said to re.store the locliial diHcnarKe, when snppres.selained under that head. The specific, or positive action of the article, if given until its full efl^ects are experienced, is a clouded and double vision, and complete prostration, with inability to oj^en the eyes, which, however, pass off, 70 DB. ohasb's in a few hours, if its iis** i?; dropfied off, as it shall he, if these symp- toms ever arise. It is hi^iiovH(i that this article lias more coin{)lete control over tiie nervous system, renioviug nervous irritaliility better than any other article, arl !.•* recomineniletl in neurai>^ia, nervous hea! at the times of parturition (child bui.*" . )"»- ventiug the attacks v'^-tireiy, if used daily for the last two montas of gestation ( jiregnari.^ *. The follovving forms an excellent prepar- ation for the relief of these, or any other spasmodic attacks: r-::gh cranberry >. K, 2ozs.; scuiicap, the herli or leaves. 1 oz.; and skuiia. caobage, th root. 1 oz. ; cloves, g oz.; and capsicum, j oz.; sherry, native, or aome-made wine, '_* rr3.— Astriti'^ents are such medicines as will not only astringe, or contra(!t the different organs, or vessels with which they come in contact, but are also strengthening to these parts, giving a healthy tone to the general .system; although there are artictles Bometimes us<*^ "-/ *'.*i's/'i > vol i cations, as iu cuts, etc., that have a BECOOTJ EKCEIPT BOOK 71 tendency to destroy the immediate parts that they come in contact ■with, as'the ai-ids, eU;., hut the r'ice, or any aromantic, as cinnamon, etc., as preferred; and ■wlien coltl 2 to 3 table-spoonfuls every 1 or 2 hours. It is, however, more generally nseoi;;ng, asid let them remain natil ten.-.^r, about 20 minutes. Take them out, and pn: them :n. a jar. Boil down tiie sirup unti: it is th:.-t^ ati;! pour it over. 5. Apple Paring's — Dried for Jelly.— " VVber^'ver and ^nen- ever apples are scarce, it is giMul ecunuujy to dry tiie nice par:iiijs, especially of tine Fall apjiles, as thus dried they will make g-.ioil api>le-jeliy in Winter. 1 have tried it mvseif, and I can fancy ihaX, tlie richly elaborated juices so clo-se to tiie sunshine under ttie c.r'in- 8on and gold surface are more suitaijle for .-.e-iies ini-.a or n-^r pares of liie appie. as vve kuovf it to be so in tne quince. Ttie parinys dry Tj.ce;y laid in plates under the cooking stove for the tirst day, ihen in the sunshine. Keep m i)aper bags. The parings of russets are gener- ally bitter." So says some one in some paper. And as we nseots from any fabric, use the atiimonia nearly pure, and then lay white blolting-|>aper over the snot and iroa it lightly. In washing laces, put 12 dn-'ps Ic a little warm suds. To ciean 8ilv-=;r, mix 2 tea-s[>oonfuis of amm'>nia in a '}uart of hot Boap-suds. put in your silver an-1 wash it, using an oid naii-brush or tootii-brush for the [lurpose. For cieanins hair-tirusnes. etc., simpijr shake the brushes up and down in a mixture of 1 tea-spoonful of ammonia to \ pint of hot water; when tiiey are cleaned, rinse them in cold water and stand them in the wiml or in a hot plai-e to dry. For wasiiing finger marks from looking-glasses or windows, pnt a few drops of ammonia on a moist rag and make ipiick work of it. If yoa ■wish your honse-platits to flonrish, put a few drops of the spirits in every i>int of water used in watering. A tea-spoonful in a basin of colli water will add muith to the refreshing effects of a bath, and for those who have a sour, or sweat-smell, it will be an absolute remedy, for some considerable time. Nothing is better than an ammonia- ■water for cleansing the hair. In every case, rinse oil' the ammonia with [Hire water." 2. Ammonia in Snake Bites. — It is reported that in Tmliaand Rurmah, that there are over S,()(li) [)ersons dieannually from the bites of poisonous snakes. In over ilDO cases, reported by an Knglish sur- geon, Aipui Ammonia was administered, internally, and over TOO of them recovered, although the average time which had elapsed, after the bite, before it was given, was l{] hours; and in those who died,4j. So that even after H hours from the bite, reasonable hope might be had of saving the jiatient. DosK. — It may be given in doses of 5 to 30 drops, well diluttid with vater. BECOND RBCKIPT BOOK. 76 ARTTCHOCKES— As Food for Steek.— The plant known as the JeriisaltMii Articlioke, is ii .sjiei'ies of tke sun-tlnwer; bin Searv a tuber, or root whu-li is very mitricions, and cattle and hn^n are ve.rr fond of theiu. They prow al»;iii""!ainly. anci are preferred hy eatrle anil hogs to potatoet^; arid as they (.'cnTain as much nitrogen as fiota- toes, and :n a dlllerent form, ceinjr .«iarch in the potatoe, and suL'ar in t^e Artichoc-ife. nr) riiat me frost does not injure them as it does the "Dolatoe, makes them vainahie to raise for stork. Tliey are iiard to Bet out of the tiround, however, wtien once started. They will grow m poor soil, where ['otatoes woiiid not do well. AXLE, OR LUBRICATING GB,EAP>I1.— The Scintti/ic A meri- can informs ns that the foUowins: comrxi'ind was- 7>atented in P-iiirland, and, that with 25 parts '■' ..-o.k "ejid •:r:iye-\ 'A^hh \ makes a good axle greaye for carts am' ..trna^es: 1. Tallow, 2o2 parts: oil. 333; soda. 14; potash.!- "id water, 389 parts, pounds, trrains, onm-es, or whatever weiuht shai! Oc '."ken. Tne potash and soda are first dissoiveortan(« as that of rfyular Balliiug ; and, yet, there is, pr''>''J' •r- nothing so greatly neglected. Tliere are some persons w!«o:;' ■ ii..)W, that scan-ely ever, even wash therriselve?^, excei>t thel? rr.i^e and hands, that the}' may ''appear urdo ntiiers-' to be clean, w'..o, notwithstanlete enjoyment of existence. It is because the body is neglected that it does not better resist the morbific actions of external agents, and becomes diseased. Like a complicated machine, whi(;h, if exi)osed,soon becomes clogged with dust, and thus compelled to discontinue its movements unless con- stantly guarded against impediments, the human body needs constant attention — much more than a mere artificial machine — since of all organized structures it is by far the most complicated. Bathing has been declared to be a law imposed by nature on all perspirable creatures. Yet among the masses. Bathing is notoriously uncommon, both in the United States and in Great Britain — far more 80 even than in some of the less enlightened portions of continental Europe. It is but a few years since Dr. Comb, writing of England, said: "We are far behind our continental neighbors in this resj)ect — they justly consider the Bath a necessity, we still regard it as a lux- ury. I believe that in one hospital in Paris agreater number of Bathp have been administered to the poor during the last year than to the whole working poin:lation of Great Britain during the last ten years." Since this was written, however, measures have been instituted in London, Liverpool, and other cities, which neutralized in a great de- gree, the force of the stricture im[>iied in the last sentence. Though he adds that "Baths are to be found in fifty places now where there was one twenty years ago." A recent English traveler in America writes: "In fact, I have found it more dillicuit in traveling in the United States to procure a liberal supply of water at all times of the day and night in my bed chamber, than to obtain any other necessity. A supply for washing the face and hands once a day isall that is thought requisite." Doubt- less lie was not aware of the severe strictures of a fellow-countryman, who in his advocacy of cleanliness, thus s]ieaks of the prevalent habits of his own countrymen: "Some disgusting economist of both time and water reduced ablution to a habit of washing the hands and face, leaving the clothing to hide whatever dust mighi a(!cunuUaie OD 8SOOND RBCEIIT BOOK. ^ 77 the rest of the body; and as though enamored of its ingenuity, their descendants have never abandoned the same filthy and unwholesome practice. We may well ask why the people of the United States should de- Erive themselves of the admirable ai)f)liances, on the score of both ealth und enjoyment, to which all clasneH in many other countries, and in op{)osite climates, have ready recourse. In Russia the Bath is general, from the Emperor to the poorest serf, and through all Finland, Lapland, Sweden, and Norway, no hut is so destitute as not to have its family Bath. Equally general is the Bath in Turkey, Egypt, and Persia, among all classes, from the Pasha down to the ijoor camel driver. The question of the utility of Ratliing as a hygienic (healthy) measure might be supposed to be placed beyond all controversy by the example of so many people in all ages of the world, and in the greatest variety and contrast of cliuuites. Physiology gives also its confirmation of the necessity of Bathing, and to it I shall appeal bv a brief statement of the structure and functions of the skin and of its intimate relations with the chief organs and tissues of the body. . The skin, the external tegument of the body, is principally the seat of the sense of touch; through its sensibilitj we are apprised of the temperature, density, and other properties of substances with which we come in contact; through this medium the brain is actively and constantly impressed by connecting nerves, and is, of course, not a little dependent on the force and extent of these impressions. The function of the skin is essential in keeping up the nutrition of the body. It absorbs fluids and gases, and holds or gives off the same; it is an auxiliary of respiration and the regulation of animal heat. So necessary is this function to the maintenance of life and health, that if it be interrupted, as by covering the body with an impervious coat of varnish, retaining the matter excreted through its pores, and pre- venting the introduction of material absorbed, the animal dies very soon. The skin consists of two layers — the dermis, (from the French derme the skin,) or true skin, and the external layer, the epidermis, or cuticle, also called the scarf-skin. The dermis, or true skin, consists of dense elastic tissue, with the numei-ous openings for the transrnis- sion of blood-vessels and nerves from its under surface, and of an in- tricate web-work of minute blood-vessels, sensory nerves, and lym- phatic, or absorbent vessels, distributed over its upper surface. It also contains in its substance, the sebaceous follicles, or oil-foiming glands; and the sudoriferous or sweat glands that lie beneath it, send their ducts up through it, as seen in Fig. 14. From these latter glands is constantly secreted the watery and saline fluid of perspiration. The following minute estimates by Wilson in his "Treatise on Healthy Skin," are curious and interesting, and show the importance of the otliceof the skin in maintaining health: "Taken separately, the little perspiratory tube with its appendant gland, is calculated to awaken in the mind a very little idea of the importance of the system to which it belongs: »but when the vast numbers of similar organs composing this system are considered, we are led to form some notion, however imperfect, of their probable in- fluence on the health and comfort of the individual. I use the words 'imperfect notion' advisedly, for the reality surpasses imagination, and 78 DR. chase's also belief. To arrive a.L something liiie an estimate of the value of the juTspirutitry systeni in relation to the reist feet. Surely such an amount of drain- age as ?:-! feet in every sipiare inch of the skin — assuming this to be tlie average of the whole body — is something wonderful, ai.d the thought naturally intrudes itself — what if this drainage wasobstruirted? Could we need a stronger argument for enforcing the necessity of at- tention to the skin? "On the pulps of the tingers, where the ridges of the sensitive layer of the true skin are somewhat finer than in the palm, the number of pores on a square inch exceeils tliat of tiie palm, and on the heel the pores are less in nund»er, there being oidy ab(jut 2,2(i8 in a sijuare inch. To obtain an esti- mate of the total length of the tube of the perspira- tory system of the whole surface of tlie btuly, I think that 2,800 might be taken as a fair average of the number of pores in the stpiare im-h, and TOO, consequently, of the number of inches in length. Now, till' iinmhi^r of xifuare iiirlirx of Kurftire in a rutin of onlinnrij hi'ight nud hulk is 2,500; the nuinber of pnrfu, Ihi'rifnri', 7,000 000, nii'l llie niiiiilier of inc.lirs of pfrKpiriilorij tii.ht' 1,7')0,000; thai in, 1^^4,H:'>'A feet, or 48,000 _v" '■'/•■*, or nearly 28 mi let: to etiih iiiiliridwdf" The sebaceous, or uil-forming glands, which are in(;lutled in the above calculation of Wilson, are small oblong bodies closely resembling the perspi- ratory glands, and sometimes they are short, straight follicles or i)ouclies seated in the sul)stance of the skin. Their exctretory ducts open into a hair folli- cle. The>e sebai^eous (from tiie batin nebiun, tallow, having reference to the oily secretions of the se- baceous glands) tubes aie fre*-Sl> would ..ause.lisease. The tjuid seceded as face Tlic tlirce lay- Jierspirat Ion isconimonlv .so gratlually formeii that ersofwhiciiiiicskiiiis the waterv portir)n escajies in vapor on coniinjj co.n,.osc.l.aresl,..vvn ^^^ ,,,^ suiiace. and Is tlieucalle.l in^eu.oihh per- Epiration, the oily portion remaining upon the surfa iininediately after food is taken. The skin is mucli intlnenced by the functions of other organs; the organs^ the functions of which most intlueuce the skin, however, are the kitbieys. The cutaneous and urinary excretions are recipro- cally vicarious (changeable), the deficiency of one being compensated for by the other; aiul this not merely in regard to theamount of fluid whicli they carry away fral obje<'t is to show the necessity of keeping the skin clean, and not interrupting its otHce, and I trust I have made plain that neces- sity. If the knowledge of these facts could reach the crowd of the un- wnxhfil — certainly of the nnhatlieil — both rich and poor, they surely ought to feel some alarm at their danger, when they reflect that their own skins must be pretty thoroughly coated, and its pores obstructed by a thick investing layer, the residue of [)erspirable an inches, at the head the flare was about 14 inches. The width on the bottom, inside, at the widest place, 14 inches— 10 inches only near the foot, and it might have been onlv 8 across the foot |as the less width, the less water is required to fill tliem.J The slope outwards, of sides was also considerable, making a width at top, across the shoulders, of 22 in., and 16 across the top near the foot, with a perpendicular, 84 DR. CHASE'3 depth of 15 in. — larger sizes keeping about these proportions, can be aiade to suit larger persons than this was made for. The top was fin- ished by turning a bead about 1 in. in diameter, to give strength as seen at a. a. in tlie smaller figure, which represents the tub as having been cut ofi" at one of the pieces across the bottom upon which the castors are fastened upon each side of the tub. Where the body part of the tub is made with its proper outward-spread, or flare, a bottom board 1 in. thick, as seen at c. c. [cut ofl'J was fitted in [having the dimensions as above given] the head and foot ends being nicely rounded, then firmly nailed through the iron, as seen at c. c, and along the bottom of the main Fig., the lower edge of the iron being nicely turned under the bottom. Before nailing the bottom board into its place, scribe out by it, the iron bottom, allowing one-fourth to three- eighths of an inch all around, to turn up, so as to solder it nicely to the body, so that no water can come in contact with the board bottom, as also shown at e. in the smaller Fig. — b. b. represents the galvanized- iron sides, and d. d. the cross pieces screwed across the bottom, upon which the castors are fastened, to allow its easy movement when desired. A Bath-plug maj' be fitted in the bottom, near the foot, if desired, to draw off the water. Hot-Air Bath. — Such improvements have been made in the manner of administering a hot-air Bath, as to make it a very conve- nient and desirable method of getting up persperation. It Las been the custom for a long time back, in domestic practice, to take the hct- air Bath by means of burning alcohol in an open dish, which was placed under a chair upon which the naked patient was sitting, being covered with a blanket or coverlet to keep in the heat; but occasion- ally a saucer, tea-cup, or whatever other dish might be used to con- tain the alcohol, which was set on fire, would break, causing the flame to spread, burning the person, covering, carpets, etc., more or less, so that many persons were fearful of using it. I had supposed, however, that the objection arose as much from an unwillingness to "take a sweat," as from the danger of burning ; but a former book-keeper of mine was taking dinner with me a few months back, this writing is September 5th, 1872, who was telling me of his treatment of himself for inflammatory rheumatism. He said he had "a gay time of it I " He put the alcohol into a tea-cup, and set it on fire, but the heat broke the cup, allowing the flaming alcohol to spread over the carpet by which it was spoiled for 2 or 3 feet in diameter, the coverlet burned more or less, and the " gay time " came in by the flame at once encir- cling his limbs, causing considerable smarting for some length of BECOND KECEIPT BOOK. 85 time, notwitlistanding he made "tall time," in bounding out of it, and helping to snhdue the fire withont thinking whether he was naked or clotlied. lie was well satisfied that he did not wish to risk another, in that way. But I was very glad to he able to inform him, at thai timt:, of a plan which T now give in this AVork, that I had adopted and used the present season, enabling any one to take the hot-air Bath very easily, quickly, and with perfect safety. It is done by the use of an alcohol lamj), made for the purpose, to hold about a pint, with 4 tubes, or burners, as seen in our illustrutio^i, under the head of Sweating. See also V>R. .Ton^'soN's Cuke for Colds and Recent Catahrhs. I tried the lamp, at first with one burner, but found that even lirn was not enough ; 80 I had /our put in, and found it "just the thing." It gives plenty of heat, but none too much. Pursuing the plan I have given in ihe illvslrotion, as above mentioned, the Bath will be found vei-y satisfac- tory, and eflcctual, as well as safe. Professor King, in his "American Dispensatory," on page 802, edition of 1871, speaks very highly of the use of the spirit vapor-Bath, or, as I here call it, the hot-air Bath. In speaking of its " history ami uses" he says: " A s])irit vapor-Bath exerts a mo.it po'.verful, yet ben- eficial influence upon the whole system aiding very materially our endeavors to remove disease. This highly valnal)le mode of pro- ducing activity of the cutaneous vessels" (vessels of the skin) " has long been practiced in many sections of the country as a domestic reme- dial agent, and was introduced to the notice of the medical profession by myself, about 25 years ago, since which it is in much use by phy- sicians. The advantages to be derived from this method of producing perspiration are very great, and it is not followed with any of those injurious consequences which often attend the internal administration of a sudorific. "There is no danger of taking cold after this hot-air Bath, if a patient uses ordinary precaution; and if his disease will allow, he can attend to his business on the next day the same as usual. In t\ict, the whole is a very easy, safe, agreeable and beneficial oijeration, much more so than a mere reading of the above explanation wuuld lead one to suppose. Chairs are now manufactured expressly for this purpose. "This Bath is much employed by many pliysicians, and is highly beneficial in colds, pleurisy, and all febrile and inflammatory attacks, diarrhea, dysentery, sluggishness of cutaneous vessels, and in all chronic diseases where there is an abnormal" (unhealthy) "condition of the skin, in acute diseases, it may be repeated once a day, if required ; in chi'onic diseases, once or twice a week, or once in a fort- night, according to indications. ■' Where it can be done, it is always preferable to Bathe the patient with an alkaline wash, both before and after (his vapor-Bath." Of course, this endorsement and recommendation of the Bath, has reference to the old open-dish style of taking it; but as I had seen two or three notices in newspapers, of accidents arising from the old ])lan; then the recital of the above mentioned ca.se, with so care- ful a man as I knew this one to be, it gives me great pleasure to be able to lay before the jjrofession, as well as before the people, truly, "the better way." He makes this remark, in his description of the old method of administering it, "watching it, from time to time, to see that the blankets are not burned.' He gives this further cautiou, 86 DR. chase's in another part of the description, "being very carerr.l to pour i.o liquor into the saucer while the flame exists, as there would l>e dano;er of burning tlie patient, blanket, and perhaps the house." The ])rincipai danger, however, consisted in the large size of the blaze, heating the dish and causing it to break, as above mentioned, or from flaring about by the wind caused in raising the blanket, etc., and, then it was too hot also, for comfort. All these diflicultios are overcome by my method; and 1 have not a doubt but what Prof. King will be as glad to adopt it as any other person. The lamp is very convenient, also, for warming medicim.- in a spooii, for cliildren, in the night time, or for warming milk for a child that has to be raised upon "the bottle," as there is no smoke to hlack up the vessel, from burning alcohol. 1 have called this a hot-air Bath instead of a spirit vajjoi-BatU, because it is such in fad; the spirit does not evaporate, or rise in vapor, but simply burns, and thereby heats the air, especially will this be the case with the lamp, and T believe also in the open dish, as the va])or burns as it rises. A vapor-Bath is made by putting hot irons, or .stones into hot water, by which a vapor, or steam is produced. Persons must use whichever they prefer, or have C(^nveuiences for administeriny /- ^ so far as labor is concerned, like the gentleman of \ ^J*S»^ rtX leisure, they never do any thing of that kind ; and ^,/ ^ again they resemble this species of human drone, i", they are always ready to go out as a lady's escort — the Drone Bees go out with the Queen, on a fine J' sunny day; and they "laze" around the hive all \ of the balance of their lives which, as a mercy i ^ to the Workers, is not permitted to be very long; so -iat^' ■ would it be better for the peace of society if the „„^„^ „^„ human drone, the "gentleman of leisure," could DRONE BEE. i i • c xi i c i • i. \.- be soon driven trom the place of his trysting, as Dry den say9 of this Bee : " AH with united force combiBe to drive The lazy Drones from the laborious hive." They are larger than the Worker, and shorter and more bulky than the Queen ; naturally they are not as active as either of the other classes. They are the males; and when the season of brooding is over, from April to August, they have to yield to "the balance of power," which is against them, in the great number of the Workers, BO that most of them are soon driven out, or killed ; being without Btiiigs, they have no means of defense, and fall an easy ju-ey to the merciless stings of their enemies. I think our cuts give a fair repre- Bentation of their proportions and difi'erences of appearance. Queen Cells. — In the commencement of the honey season, in vigorous colonies that have been well supplied with honey, it will be found tliat the comb is well filled with both worker and drone biood; and the swarm, or colony will increase rapidly in numbers with an expectation, according to their instincts, of sending out new swarms; but, to meet this demand, or rather that there may be a "governor" ready and well qualified to go out with the new colonies, there must be provided a new Queen, hence, it becomes necessary to provide Bome Queen Cells; for the ordinaiy worker, or drone cells are not of Butficient size to admit of growing a Queen in them. To provide for this necessity, they choose, generally, the unfinished cells found upon the edge of most comb, and lengthen them out, somewhat after the form represented in Fig. 19. These common cells are lengthened out and enlarged, and those upon the sides are turned downward; and as Boon as the Queen Cell has fairly reached its full size, in diameter, and from a third to one-half its length, the Queen deposits the egg for the neio Queen, after which the cell is comjjleted and sealed up, and sometimes several of them are provided, eggs deposited, finished and sealed up also. And when this work is accom])lished, a swarm may soon after be exjiected; provided that artificial swarming in not resorted to, as they do not wait for the hfitching out and maturing of SKCOND KKt"EIPT ROOK. ffjf a new Queen; but the old one goes out witli the netv swarm. T]i)y Is a peculiarity of Bee life, for they know that the old hive has been pro- vided for in the Queen broad, or eggs that were depot^ited by tlie old Queen before she left. About !(> days from the time the egg has been lain, a mature Queen will be found. Many of the old \vorker Bees remain in the old hive. Although several Queen Cells have been provided, and brood deposited in them, the first Queen that issues from her cell, which she will do in 7 or 8 days from the deposit of the egg from which she has emerged, notwithstanding she is still not fully grown, her firftt work is to hunt out the other royal cells, and biting a hole in the side, sling to death, those that would be her rivals. But sometimes the w'orkcrs, knowing that sufficient brood has been provided for Uco, or more swarms, they will set a guard, soldier-like, to prevent the destruction of the other Queens. ■pi(i 19 Thus foiled in her plans of de- ' ^_ _ stroying her rivals, says Quimby, " ■ " "^ " ■^ifli "'■''^'^ yi'^'^s utterance to a distinct ,_|| piping noise, and in 2 or 3 days ' " thereafter yields to the wishes of the Bees, and issues with a swarm. This performance is re- peated as long as the Colls are g: "ot destroyed. The Queen that I \y4 succeeds in putting the others to % .^J death, remains, and becomes the \L ■ ■ ii| mother of the colony. It is often 31 the case that 2 or more Queens a hatch simultaneously, in which '^^i case there is a deadly strife. ■^^ '4 There seems to be an implacable "' ' . animosity in their very natures. The young Queen, now left with the colony, becomes fertil- ,.^^ ized by connection with the ^^^--^"'''^iiiiiiH' Drone in the open air, in about 6 ^®^ days after leaving the Cell. Two QUEEN CELLS. ^^ ^ "i^^^^'^ aftcrwards she will be- gin her maternal duties. Ihe number of eggs thai a Queen will lay in 24 hours is astonishing to the novice. From i-cpeated and careful observations, 1 have no hesita- tion in saying that a good Queen will deposit from 2,000 or 3,000 eggs daily. If from any cause the supply of honey fails, so that it wouki be injudicious for a swarm to issue, the Queen Cells are sometimes destroyed by the Workers, ami the Drones then also fall victims. If they escape this masbacre, it is only to be driven out and destroyed later in the season. A few may linger as late as December. Remem- bering tiie fiicl that the Woikers are short-lived, it is easy to t-ee lliat if a colony lo.ses its Queeu during Summer, from any cau"se, its num- bers will soon seriously diminish, unless there is provision made for a successor. If a laying Queen dies, there will probably be brood in all stages of develoi.ment left in the hive. The Workers will select Worker larvaj about 3 days' old, convert 1 or more cells into Queen Cells, and in 10 days thereafter will have a mature Queen." 90 DR. CHArtE'8 This providing for all of the various circumstances which arise in Bee life, may be set down to the wisdom of an Almighty hand, that ■ve, His more important creatures, might be supplied, in our necessi- ties, with a class of food, that should not only be very pleasant to the taste, but nourishing to the system, and, withal, be good as a medicine. There are those who claim that the Bee is possessed of something more than instinct (involuntary, or unreasoning action), in other words that they do reason ! Be that as it may, I do not deny it, but rather claim that the Bee is not the only animal, other than man, that is pos- sessed of what appears, at least, to most of us, to be a kind of reason- ing power; but this does not by any means pi'ove them to be pos- sessed of such an amount as to constitute them responsible beings; but, yet, it does prove to my entire satisfaction that they were created by a Wisdom that is s© far superior to our own, that we, of right, ought to be lield responsible to that Creative Wisdom. The Queen Cell is made about 1 inch in length, and about one- third of an inch in diameter; and it is claimed that the Queen brood is fed on a different class of food to that which is fed to the other classes of Bees — roi/al food. It is more than probable. After the season of raising Queens is over, it is believed also, that the Workers gnaw the Cells away, leaving only the cup foundation, as it was a* first found, except it can be seen that it has been enlarged. The industry and perseverance of the Bee is as fully remarkable as their instinct — as cheerful also, we would say of persons, as indus- trious; and notwithstanding that some persons feel more or less fear- ful of their stings, almost everybody is glad to see them come into the garden, or bower, to gather their sweets. This is fully mani- fested by the following lines of Professor Smyth, with which I will close my description of the diflfei-ent classes of Bees, together with that of Queen Cells, etc. He says: " Thon cheerful Bee ! eome, freely come, And travel round my woodbine bovver ; Delight me with thy wandering hum, And rouse me froni uiy musfng liour. I Oh! try no more those tedious lields, Come taste the sweets my garden yields; The treasures df each blooming vine, The bud, the blossom, all are thine." I will add only another thought to this subject: May our indus- try equal that of the diligent and pei'severing Bee; and if our intel- ligences fails to be sufficient for any emergency, "let us ask of God, who giveth liberally and upbraideth not," so shall we be qualified for the positions and conditions of life, remembering that herein con- sists the chief difference between intelligent and responsible beings,and of those which may appear to have a reasoning instinct, they are what they are created, and there they remain; we may increase in knowl- edge, not only through this life, but, through a never-ending existence may learn more and more of that Creative Wisdom which will not only liold us responsible for all lack in improvement, according to our opportunities, but also for our failures in not doing our duty according to the teachings of the monitor — conscience — which He has placed within us, to fill the place of the instinct that he has given to His creatures of a lower order of intelligence. But, to return to the letter before referred to. The Colonel says' SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 91 Sauk Rapids, Minnesota, December 1st, 1871. Dr. a. W. Chase, — My Dear Sir: — You request me to give you my method and experience in Bee-Keeping and Bee-Management. I will try and do so in as brief a manner as possible, although I am not an expert in the art. I have learned something every year by practice and experience; and yet thei'e is much to be learned. Different local- ities and particularly the different degrees of latitude have very much to do with the system of Bee-Keeping, and they should be studied and compared before adopting any new theory ; for instance, a system that would be a perfect success in Texas or Tennessee, if ado{)ted in my latitude (45" North) would be an utter failure, or vice versa. I think that this in a great measure accounts for the great con- fusion of opinions among Bee-Keepers in regard to the proper size and best Bee-Ilive, and the mode of Wintering Bees, etc. Bees are generally kept for profit ; and, unlike other stock, they are self-sus- taininjj, not only providing their own food, but with judicious Man- agu'uient, will store a large surplus of honey ; and it is much easier to give them the little attention needed than the trouble of caring for cattle and sheep, etc., Bee-Keeping is a subject that interests every farmer, and in a country so vast as ours, and capable of producing millions uf pounds of honey every year, which now goes to wasre, and the principles of gathering, which, if well understood, would be inti- mately interwoven with all of the industrial pursuits of tlie country. Many people entertain the vague idea that luck has much to do with one's success. But such is not the fact. Although one may not know it all, if he would take hold of it like any other business, he would learn enough of its principles to guide him safely along, and by join- ing the theory to practice he would soon become an expert in the art. I have kept Bees in this State (Minnesota) about 15 years, and have been uniformly successful in natural swarms, storing of surplus honey and Wintering my Bees. I have failed mostly in artificial swarming, and experimenting, or trying to find out or get (what everj- uther Bee-Keeper wants to know, i. e., which is) the best Bee-Hive, whicL has cost me some hundreds of dollars to learn that one-half of the merits claimed for most of our patent Bee-Kives, when put in practice by the Bee-Keeper, is not worth a l)rass pin, and only serve to discourage or disgust a new beginner with the whole business. I do not mean to condemn all patent Hives; some of them are good and entitled to all of the merits claimed for tht;m. The movable frames are a great improvement ; and for all purposes, I think very favorably of the Langstroth Hive. [I am told that the patents on the Langstroth flive expire this year. This note is written in by me, September 3, 1872. — Autuor]. Asa general thing, I think that our Hives are too large; would prefer one to contain a little less than 2000 cubic inches. I use the honey boxes on top of my Hives. Honey boards with auger holes for the Bees to crawl through to get into the boxes is a humbug. I prefer large boxes to small ones, although the latter will sell the high- est and best. My experience is that the Bees will fill a 25 lb. box almost in the same time that they will a 5 lb. box — have had them fill the former size the past season in 10 days, which satisfied me very well. I took off from less than 40 swarms this year 1200 lbs. of choice box honey, which has sold in this vicinity to the con-sumers at an average price of 30 cents per lb., or $360.00. My time and cost of boxes for the year would not exceed $15.00, which would leave a net 92 OB. chabb'b Bum of $345.00. Some of our Bee-Keepers in this State report having taken llie past season 300 lbs. of honey from a single swarm, but I presume tluit tliey used the "Honey Extractor," which 1 do not choose to adopt, although it malvos my account boolv small; but I cannot change facts; and with my past experience, 1 am in no hurry to run after or adopt new theories, although 1 may be called an "old fogy." A good swarm of Bees, in the Spring should consist of 1 female, or (Jueen Bee, a few males, or Drones, and from 20,000. to 40,000 neuters, or Workers. The swarming season in this latitude commencea about the 1st of June and lasts until the middle of July. In hiving natural swarms tlie hive should be clean and cool, and as soon as the Bees have eutered, it should be put on its stand in a cool and shady place; the honey boxes sliuuld be turned bottom up for several days, or until tbe Bees liave put enough stores into the hive to last them for the Winter; then if the yield of. honey is good they may be allowed to enter the boxes. I prefer natural swarms, and 1 from each old slock is better than 2 or 3. All must remember this fact, that success, and ail proiits, depends on large, or strong swarms. Weak s-warms will be almost sure to become a prey to robbers, millers, etc., if allowed to remain so long; but if taken in season, they can be doubled uj), or united with other swarms; otherwise send them to the brimstone pit at once; for an attempt to save them by feeding to any great extent, will result in a failure 9 times out of 10, in this latitude. But there are times ulien it should be resorted to in the Spring of the year, when an old stock of Bees would perish of star- vation, the same as a farmer would say by his cattle, between hay and grass, also when several days of stormy, bad weather follows immedi- ately after the issiiing of a 3'oung swarm of Bees. Tn such cases I prefer to use good honey, pouring a fev," spoonfuls amongst the Bees. Some of them uiay get daubed, but it won't hurt them any more than it would so many children. White or i-ock candy is also good; l)ut if neither of these are at hand, dissolve sugar — white if you have it — boil and skim it, and pour a little of tl'io sirup around the Bees for a few days. The entrance holes should l)e contracted in proportion to the danger of robbers, or Bees in the immediate neighborhood, while feeding is rontinned. The Spring and Fall are the best time for transferring Hces {rom. gum or con^.nion Itoard hives to moveable-frn/ne hives. P^or clamps to hold the combs in place in the frames until the Bees fasten them, I f)refer to us« strips of wood about one-eighth of an inch square; and a ittle longer than the frame is deep; using small tough wireon the ends of the clamps or st)(;ks When everything is ready, 1 lay down 2 sticks, with the wire.-- wrapped around the ends of them on the table or bench, iheii lay the frame over them; then turn the gum or hive bottonj u]) and (;lap a box over the hive; if it does not tit good, wrap a blanket around them so as to close the connection ; then thump with a small stick on the hive for 10 minutes or so, until the Bees have tilled lhems(dves, and gone up into the box; then take away the blaiikt'l and \'m\ the I'ox gently on the ground; then dvraw the nails or split the unm in 2 halves, care being taken not to injure the combs; then with a thin, sharp knife, cut out a sheet of the comb and lay it on the frame, putting the upper edge of the comb within the upper side of the frame, and then trim the other edges so that it will tit (* Au into the frame, then lay 2 sticks having no wires on, over the 2 SlCCONl) RECEIPT BOOK. 9S that are uiulenieatli the comb, wrap the wire around them and put the frame in llie hive; care being taken to put the combs that were in the center of the old hive in the center of the new one. The combs all in and hive closed, take the box, and by a quick, downward motion, shake ibe Bees out of the box, in front of the new liive, and as soon as most of them have entered, put the hive on the old stand, reducing the entrance holes, for a day or two, or until all of the waste honey has disap])eared. Closing the entrance holes is the only rem- edy that I know of to prevent robbing. Where there are many Bees kept, and much trouble, I close them until but 1 Bee can go out or in at a time; and a swarm that can not take care of itself under that reg- ulation is not worth keeping. Closing the entrance should always be resorted to in the Bpring and Fall. I have always Wintered my Bees in my cellar, which has a very dry gravelly bottom. Dampness is death to Bees, and, 1 believe, is the sole cause of the dysentery, udiich so much is being written about. I usually put them in about the 20th, of November, and take them out about the 10th of April. In putting them in the cellar, I lay down 2 pieces of scantling so as to leave at least 6 inches space between the back of the hive and cellar walls. Place a row of hives on the scantling with 3 inches interval between hives; bollom boards off, and entrance holes all open; then set the next tier on top of the first, leaving the intervals as before stated ; but breaking joints, as a mason would say, i. e., setting 1 hive on 2; proceed in like manner with the ' third tier. If a large number are to be stored, commence the next row so as to leave at least G inches alley-way, so that "puss" can pass down between each row, and look after the mice; by doing so I have never been troubled with tliem. 1 have stored upwards of 100 swarms in my cellar as above described, and the usual amount of provisions and vegetables without any inconvenience to either. The tempera- ture should be kept as near freezing as possible, and towards Spring if it gets warm, carry down a few bushels of snow or a lump of ice, each day, until a change of weather, or it is time to put the Bees on the Summer stand, which should be done some fine pleasant morning. After the first day, the entrance holes must be closed, or reduced so as to prevent robbing, until the Bees commence to bring in pollen or wax on their legs as some would say, when the entrance holes can be opened and allowed to remain until the fii-st frost in the Fall, when the same precaution should be taken again. But in doing this, care should always be taken not to close them so as to smother the Bees. By placing the Bees, as above described, you can see their condition and judge by the number that fall down between the intervals, how they are Wintering without disturbing them. If I were deprived of a tlry cellar, or rather than put my Bees in a cellar with a very large quantity of vegetables, I would adopt the following plan, viz: Place the hive within about 6 inches of the ground, at or as near the Summer stand as possible; open the entrance holes which should be large ; if not, make them so, then drive 4 stakes, one at each corner of the hive firndy in the ground, then twist a straw rope — hay is better — and commence at the ground and wind around the stakes firmly, and closely until you get above the top of the hive; then lay on a board and secure firmly, and let them remain until the snow has about half gone ofl" in the Spring, when the covering can he removed and entrance holes closed as before directed, I have never 94 dr/ohase's used a Bee-House, nor would I if one were given me. I prefer to scat- ter my Bees around the yard in the warm sunny places — not the young swarms — leaving several feet interval between swarms. From my experience, I do not believe that there is any advantage derived from giving young swarms old comb, although it is clean and free from mould. A swarm of Bees put in a clean hive will build their own comb, and do much better than a swarm put in a hive with the comb already built. I am aware that almost all Bee-Keepers are of a differ- ent opinion. I do not like to be constantly fussing and tinkering with my Bees; it does more harm than good. They need but little care, but that should be bestowed at the right time, and when needed. A quick and practiced eye will soon see what is wanted in a stock of Bees. I have kept the largest quantity of Bees in the highest latitude of any man in the United States, east of the Kocky Mountains, and have discovered that Bees can be smothered and starved to death, but cannot be killed in this latitude by freezing. Yours truly, J. B. HoiT. Reports of Success in Bee-Keeping, from Ladies. — I taught school for 7 successive years, and my health nearly failed. I had an invalid mother, dependent on my exertions, and mtist do some- thing. Mrs. Tupper's essay fell in my way, and I read it with inter- est, and before night I owned 2 hives of Bees. That was 4 years ago. Last Summer I sold $965.00 worth of honey, and 3 stands of Bees. I now have 44 good colonies of Italians. I don't teach. I stay at home with my mother, take care of my garden and my Bees, and they "take care of me." — S. H., Missouri, in Bee-Keeper^s Magazine. Colored "Woman's Report of Success in Bee-Keeping.— I am a poor colored woman. I can not write myself. Three j'ears ago I learned from a woman near me a little about Bees. I had 4 hives then — now I have 27, and I have sold honey enough to buy me a nice little lot, and I shall finish a house on it this year. I got a little girl to write this to tell you that it is all a notion that Bees sting colored people. I wish all of them had Bees. They can make money out of them, and can keep them as well as chickens. — Bee-Keeper's Magazine. (See also page 140 for the report of a lady in Wisconsin, as to her success in Bee-Keeping.) 1. Bee Moths— Different Methods of Destroying.— Molasses mixed in vinegar, and set by the liive at night, and taken away in the morning before the Bees begin to fly, as they would get daubed in it, caught 1,000 Moths in 4 weeks. So says a correspondent of the Kew York Evenivg Post. 2. Another.— Take a pan. or other shallow dish, and put some oil into it, just at dark, as this is the time when the Bee Moth begins his depredations. Now take a button and put a bit of cloth around it, and tie it tightly on the upper side of the button : then trim off all suriilusage of the cloth, so as to leave a bit of a wick, like a candle. Place this in the middle of the pan of oil, and light it. They ;' go for the light" in preference to the hive, and falling into the oil, are destroyed. The plan of the light is undoubtedly better than the vinegar and molasses. According to the number of colonies on hand, put more or less of these about the grounds. Robbing-- To Prevent.— If one hive, or swarm of Bees attempts to Rob another just lift the hive of tlie Roblicrs, and, with a stick, break up into their combs a little, and they will quit their depredations and work at home-repairs. . ^ SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 95 DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN — Remarks and Explanations. — There have been so many inquiries and s-olici- tations since the firstissue of this Work — in 1873 -that it might embrace these Diseases, it has been determined to put them in, in the place of Mrs. Tupper's Essay on Bee-Keeping, as that was so largely given to the introduction of the Italian Bee — the wildness and enthudasm for, or over, which, has so greatly subsided, it may well give place to these very important subjects ; especially so, as Col. Hoyt's instructions, and a few other items retained, will enable everyone to manage Bees enough to provide all the honey needed for family use. I will only say further, that although this change only allows me 25 or 30 pages, yet; I shall give such an amount of information upon the Diseases peculiar to Women and Children as shall enable every Woman of ordi- nary intelligence and understanding to manage the difficulties of this character arising in their ovin families, and if they choose to do so, to make themselves useful nurses in the neighborhood. I shall first make a few remarks and explanations upon the gen- eral functions (appointed action) of the organs peculiar to females, together with some thoughts and suggestions calculated to promote general good health and avoid Disease, after which I shall give the teach- ings of a " full Course of Lectures," given in the Eclectic Medical Insti- tute of Cincinnati (of which I am a graduate) by Professor Baldridge (one of the oldest and most experienced Professors in the Institute at the time of my attendance), covering the whole range of the Diseases of Women and Children. I do this because he was a " MasterWorkman," who let the chips fly — " no matter who was hit," — and because my own experience, so far as I have had opportunity to test them, has proved his positions and prescriptions to be worthy of the most implicit con- fidence. I paid my money to hear them, and have used them as far as I have had opportunitj^ and I have a right to use them also for the benefit of the people for whom I have always most cheerfully labored. P\irthermore. no matter to whom I might go to obtain information upon these very- important subjects, I could find none more capable to give them than Profes.'-'or Bald- ridge, witli his "forty-two" years of i)ractice at the time when I heard liis Lectures. He passed, only a few years since, to the reward, as I most sincerely trust, of the honest and upright in heart. I therefore proceed with my introdutory, remarks and explana- tions, by saying : Itis well understood that females " at puberty," who enjoy general good health, have periodically, and regularly, a sanguineous (blood-like) discharge from the uterus and vagina, called me7ises, or menstruation, except during pregnancy, and while the child may nurse or about one year. Menstruation — At what Agre it lB«s:iii<«. HoTFOfion it Occurs, and How Ijong- it Continues. — As "puberty," in tins connection, only signifies the arrival at that Age when the Menstrual " flow " begius, it is but proper to refer to the great difterence with different persons as to the time at which they first appear. Itis generally said they begin tit fifteen and Continue to /o)-/(/-/ire; but the fart is, they appear with some as early as /iwe, and " all the way "to twenty-six; and I have poTsonally known of several cases where the turn-of-life, as the period of cessation is called, did not occur until from fifty to fifiy-five. I make the following showing as to the time it Begins, from observations and inquiries from two different College Hospitals in England, of Women who were brought in for treatment, the total number of cases amounted to a little over 3,000. yet suflSciently close to this number to make that the base of the calcu- lation as to when Menstruation appeared the first time : AT THE AGE OF 9 in 3 cases. 10 in 14 cases. 11 in 76 cases. 12 in 189 cases. 13 in 409 cases. 14 in 645 cases. AT THE AGE OF 1-5 in 619 cases. 16 in 533 cases. 17 in 329 cases. 18 in 176 cases. 19 in 99 cases. 20 in 33 cases. AT THE AGE OF 21 in 7 cases. 22 in 3 cases. 23 iD 2 cases. 24 in cases. 25 in caspfl. 26 in 2 cases. 96 DR chase's y Thus it will be seen that there Is 1 to ],000 who Menstruate as early as nine, and 1 in 1,500 upon whom they may not Beffin until twenty -stix; with the largest number, however, it Begins nt/ourteen, while fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen have quite a' good repre- sentation, after which they fall oft' jiretty fast to twenUi and twenty-one : but again 1 to 1,000 at tiveni !/■ I wo, und 1 to 1,500 a.t twenl>/-'hrce nncl /wr;(///-K;j-. none appearing, in these cases, at tioenty-four nor twenty five. Yet tlierc are, undoubtedly, such cases occurring occasionally, in hot climates, in the majorily of cases it will Begin from the tenth to the thirteenth year; in onv temperate climate, "which is mu h like that of ICn.glaiid, frojn the toe//?/t to the beginning of theyj/Vecn/Zf. while in the col' climstes, they will 'Begin from the sixteenth to the twentieth; but no matter whnt the Age maybe, so l"on.g as^the general health is (70od; and there is no monthly (periodical) symptmns of their-^pproach, as explained further on, no fears need be en ertained, nor should any special efibrts be made to bring them on, excejitto maintain a, general healthy condition of the system. When once estidyHshed, they should, and will,. so long as health is good, occnr'every twenty -eight days — thirteen times a year— hence it was fonneriy Iselicved that, as rhere are just so rnany lunar or Moon-months in the year, therefore the Moon must influence this function ofthe female organization in establishing and maintaining this regular period- ical floiu ; but it has been fully demonstrated to have no such influence ; for there is no weeJc, or I might say day in the year, in which, in any degree of 'atitnde passing around the globe tliere are liot dozens of females who have their " courses " upon them ;"or as our old grandmother^Rachel has it, in Gen, xxxi — 35 : "for the eustom o/ivo/n^n is upon me" — a very appropriate n.ame. The French call it .^fun?, ani some English writers h.ave called it Jlou'ers (referring to the regular blos.soming of plants), but the Latin Men.'ses, from niensis, month, as it occurs monthly, is certainly very appropriate, for it signifies « ugit- lar ynoiithly floiv, liud. the one word expre^sc-i it all. The Greek, Catamenia (as some ■writers call 'it', from which comes our word eatamenial. has the same significance as the Latin jl/fjisr.-t, just explained. After the Menses have been once established, all thiuga running well,' they will continue regularly (for the extreme, or outside cases) until from forty to fifty-five years of Age, before their cessation, or the turn of life. The period of tlieir Beginning, and their cessation., are the most critical periodsin female life: althou.gh it is also of vital importance that at each monthly turn, very great caie should be taken to avoid " colds," and every kind of exposure ^Yhich would have a tendency to retard their ccm- ing Or', or to suppress them after their commencement : for the est(il>lishmen', and period- ical continuance of this function (peculiar appointed action i of the I'emale organs are ab- solutely necessary to a well-balanced mind and a sound, healthy body, as there is not a sin- gle Di.scase which the derangement of this function will not proc/ucc. or more or loss seriously aa.(7rf«'aaiis-i>r of )r;£'tiorRnce Upon t!se Sitbjf et of tlteir First Apju-ar- ancc. — The injuriotis consequences have been so great upon so many girls from Ignorance ofthe fact that there was ever to be a natural sanguineous, or blood-like, discharge from the .sexual organs until it was upon them, I have felt constrained to state the facts assliown by an English physician, who made inquiries of 1.000 women who came under his hos- pital treatment, from which it appears that one-fovrth of them were wholly Ignorant that any such an occurrence would ever take place, and, conseqtiently, they were taken by stirpri.Nc; some being so much frightened by the ■' show " upon their persons and gar- ments, as to go into hy.sterics; others supv>os'ed they had been wounded, or injured, and washed themselves in' ('o/(i water to remove the stains from themselves and clothing, thereby stopping the " flow " in many eases, in some of which they could never be re- stored : and the health ofaWof those'in which it was suppressed, or even interrupted, was injured, to a greateror less extent, i lie IWoill«er"s or 4»ii -tiiis Sii!'>)eot — In view of the above facts, will not every Mother put this Book into the hands of her daughter, or by ponsonal Instruction, im- part to her the necessary Information that these terrible consequences may be avoided ? We trust so. . SECOND KECEIPT BOOK. 07 Reflncrt and False Delicacy Upon this Snhject.— The Refined Deli- cacy that holds these important Subjects from common discussion is very judicious; but the False Delicacy that would shut a Mother's ey-i^ to these dangers, and her mouth from imparting this important knowledge, in private, is not only unmtaral and unwine, but it is fraught with Ihe most leirihle co iisegvence to those for whom, in sickness, she willingly lays down her own life. Begin, therefore, at the proper time, to give this nec- essary Instruction, and one-livif of ihe supposed (for it is only a supposed) difficulty is al- ready accomplished. Iinporiaiicc of IiKlnstry and Out-door Exercise During: a Girl's Development into Woinanhoofi. — The management of household af- fairs, very properly, belongs to Women, which requires very great care on their part, to Bee that no injury "ari'^es to themselves from this in-doorcare. and from the want nf free air and out-door'exercise. This is shown by the ruddy health of Women who have the labor and care of the garden or other out-door work, and the pale and sallow complex- ion of those whose duties absolutely confine them within doors. 'Jhey become pale and emaciated, tlieir health andnatural vivacity rapidly decline, they become weak aid debilitated, and the constitution of many is broken "for life. Tliere is an evident distinction between the sexes in bodily strength ; but it never could have been intended that the one should be always without, and the other always within. To be always in the house prevents a full development of tigure, injures the coraplexion, softens the solids, weakens the mental powers, and disorders all the functions of the body, caus- ing obstructions, indigestion, flatulency, abortion, etc., which al>o deranges the whole nervous system ; unfitting them for mothers and nurses, and often rendering them whim- sical, or even hysterically ridiculous; then, why not le girls romp or work, in garden, or field, as the" circumtances of the family will allow, loosely clothed to admit of a free and full expansioi of the lungs; for it is a well-known fact that the active and indus- trious, in out-door air, at this period of development into Womanhood, seldom com- plain of ret ntion, or suppression of this function, peculiar to the sex, while, on the other hand, the tight-laced, indolent, and self-indulgent, cannot long remain free of one or the other of these Diseases. A sound mind depends so absolutely upon a sound body, no pains should be spared to secure it. It may always be observed that Women who are chiefly employed in gardening, or other out-door work, are almost always healthy and hearty, like their husbiuids; and that their children are alike healthy and strong. These facts teach us that Women should take all the out-door exercise that their circumstances will allow ; and, if health is-fail- ing the circumstances must be made to allow it, else a broken-down constitution, or a premature death are as certain as time. But as we have so little space allotted us i i this Revision, we now proceed to point out the Diseases peculiar to the .sex, arising from their strucuire and design, which subjects them to their monthly evacuations, liability to pregnancy, and to childbearing. Although these are not necessarily Diseases in tliem- selves, yet, from delicacy of constitution, carelessness, or improper management in any of these numerous conditions. Diseases are liable to arise. The great advantage to be de- rived from observing these points, for the full development of the physical system, have induced meto make these somewhatextendcd remarks and explanati"ins.'hi)ping t'^.er by that they shall receive the attention of my leaders, commensurate with their import mce. I now introduce Professor Baldridge, whose forty-two years of practice, as before remarked, makes him fully competent to speak tinderstandingly upon the Diseases of Women and Children. I s'all, however, if deemed imDortant,"in any case, make such further remarks and explanations as may be demanded for the better understanding of the case by those who are not fully acquainted with Anatomy, Materia Medica, and Pharmacy— the Art of compounding medicines— in all of which, it was pre.'-umed, at least, that his students were in possession of. My explanations of his technical [Latin] terms will, as usual, be in brackets the same as the word Latin, above, while all other explanations will be under the head of Rkmarks, or in parenthesis. I will first give a few remarks of the Professor, given to us near the clo=e"of the term, upon the general principles of his treatment, and the Causes of these Diseases, as he unilerstood them, and 1 believe nim correct in them, and hence I place them here, otherwise many persons would not read them until they might have a call to apply them to practice, if I left them, as he did, in the back-ground: hence, 1 place them as his introduction, and his reasons why he adopted and followed the Practice of Medicine as here given ; but for him, it was more effectual to x>ut them last, or nearly so. as his Students would then go out with them more permanently fixed in their minds than if he had given them at the commencement of the 'Course of Lectures." It will be ob- served there is no nonsense about him — he goes for the mark at once, and he alwaj's hit the " bull's-eye," as the sportsman would say With a bow, he says : CiSentlenieti : — I wish to ssy something on the acid and mucus of the system. When you come to a sick-bed, ask yourself, what is the condition of the stomach and bowels? You say fever! What produces the <'ever? You say cold ! What causes the cold T You say dysentery ! What caused the dysentery, why did not the sy.stem throw it offT Why don't cathartics always operate? Some other articles also will not have their proper action ! Whyisitso? Why come eruptioas to tha surface? Where does virus 7— DR. chase's second EKCEIPT BOOK. 98 DR. chase's lay hoM, is It in the blood— where is it ? Let me say tliat a large proportion of Diseases originate upon the mucus membrane— dysentery, d"iarrhea, exanthemata (eruptive dis- eases of the skin i, etc., etc. The cause is a vitiated acid-mucus, poisonous and irritating, and Disease may take hold of the lu igs ; but it commences on tiie mucus membrane, from colds, changes of the weather, exposures, etc.. producing obstructions, by closing up the poresof the skin (nearly one-half of all weeat and druik passing olT that way). EOiin giving fevers — predisposition, or weakened parts, receiving the brunt of the diffi- culty. Diseases hardly ever originate in the lungs, but settle there — can't throw it off, because it is, for cause, the " weakened part." The spleen is the organ which breaks down, and carries off morbid (unhealthy) matter, and as itall pa^^ses through thi-: organ, it swells very large, sometimes, in a few hours ; and it is one of the mo.st important organs in the body. It is the cap — as it were- -of nervous sensations. All the secretions and excre- tions are regulated there. (You will s e by looking at the last paragraph upon the spleen, page 50, that my own ideas agree with Prof Baldridge, that this organ do'^s have something to do in cleansing the blood, notwithstanding the older opinion, that it was a useless organ— God makes nothing unless it has some use. Sometimes, however, in our ignorance, we fail to discover, for a time, the object of many th ngs ) The stomach is nearly always loaded with acid mucus. Tlie reasons why emetics and cathartics do not act, is, because this mucus does not allow the influence to go to the brain, and to be reflected back; as this is the modus op- erandi (manner of operation) of medicines. Improper food helps the vitiation oi this mucus ; large amounts, or indigestible food, equally so : and, hence the disagree nent of various foods with the stomach For instance a female becomes obstructed— does not menstruate, from cold, exposures, etc. It is not secreted ; the mucus membrane of the womb and vagina do not secrete, or allow it to be poured out as it should ; and tlicn the difficulty leads to disease of some other parts, or general weakness and debility with all their attendant evils. Cathartics will cure but few — calomel none — emetics are neces- sary. If they send for Baldridee, he will give emetics. Even iron I hardly ever use- sulphate (copperas) I do sometimes use. Consumption, what produces it? They may be born with it. I care not, if they do not grow too fast. It ari.ses from the mesenteric glands*, and is translated to the lungs. It is from mucus and acid redundancies (exceeding what is usual or necessary), by, and through, the spleen, and closing the pores of the skin, whicli soon produces Disease. Attend lothe surface. In dysentery, especially, this condition exists ; also cancers, fun- gus growths, tubercles, ulcers, apoplexy, etc., arise, or have their origin in these difficulties — if there is any predisposition to any of these diseases, up they come, from these mucus and acid secretions. You become cold and .shiver in warm weather ! You say the blood don't circu- late. Why don't it ? It is mixed with this cold acid mucus, and can't reach the surface. Cold extremities from the same cause. — Case of a German lady who had been treated at home, in Paris, in England and no benefit. Her lower limbs were useless. No motion. She was treated by Muzzy (this gentleman was the " big gun " among the .Mlopaths in Cincinnati, at the time of these Lectures), also in Lexington, Ky., but no benefit. Feet and legs to the thighs perfectly cold ! I was finally called, and asked, What was her case ? I told her a mucus irritation. I gave her an active emetic — rubbed lier lower ex- tremities with cayenne and whiskey, and upon the spine also. She threw up almost a bucketfnll of t'old phlegm ! I gave iier " Thompson's Composition " bel'ore the emetic, and still rubbed the pepper and whiskey. Gave her three pukes the fir.st day, and she said her limbs were burning up— but rub, rub, I put it on. Next day another puke, and in a few days, under this Treatment, slie walked about the house, which she had not done for five years ! ! ! Another case, where I threw-in the brandy, in sinking — emetics, rubbings, etc., — he was cured. Cathartics always to follow, or nearly always. Remarks — Thus much for his general instruction. They were given, and he al- ways spoke with that seriousness and energy of action, as thongli he believed, and done, just as he told us he did. and that he expected us to go and do likewise; assuring us again antl again, that if we did, we should attain to a like-success with himself. A ^3E:?>i two. At eacli menstrual period, one of the ova or °ggs, above described, i^ matured and bursts out of its sac-like confinement, and passes through the Fallopian tube into the extreme upper part of the womb, where it is liable to be impregnated in case of cohabitation within G days before the appearance of the "flow " or within 1.5 days after its cessation.— Thus, a germ is furnished at each men- struation fur an additional member of, the human family. It is seldom that there arc no ovaries, but it is claimed thai there is occasionally such a case, and Dr. Baldridge's statement above, of the family of fi!Ur girls " which "never had a show," conlirnis this claim, — "If no ovaries, no show." In case of" twins." or more than this number, which we occasionally see reported, there must be a-like-number of ova, or eggs, matured, for this is the only way in which it can occur. The Fallociian tubes were first described by one Fallopius, a physician of Mndena, go it will be seen their name is not at all descriptive of their situation, "nor their fuuct. on, or use, but simply an hn-.ior to tlie one who discovered and described them. I trust this short description of these organs will be considered sufficient for a "Work of this kind, which goes into the hands of Ihe general public. 100 i)R chase's phyllin, 3 grs. ; hydrastin, 3 grs. ; siicrar, 25 grs, ; rub together fyid make 16 pills— 2 pills Eer day. Knb th« surface 2 or3 times a day--dry rubbing, but tliorough; or, what 1 better, witli cflyeniie and wlnskey*. Tliis .'^imple Treatuient fur tbi-i condition, nsins some : t.inciia^os-iie. among which I con'-ider the senecio gracilist the best, infusing (pouring on hot water, and letting stand without boiling) loz., to water, 1 pt. Dose. — A Trine-glissful 3 times a day. Besides rubbing tlie surface well two or tlirec times a day with tlie capsicum lini- ment, if there is pain in the lower abdomen, poulticing with anthemi) cotula (May weed.) or polygonum punctatnm (smartwecd). by boiling in water, squeezing out pretty dry, and laying over the parts is valuable : and the internal use of the infusion of eitlier of tlicse, especially the first, lias proved efi'ectnal in this disease. (Hopj, worm- wood, or tansy, or all combined, are very valuable in cases requiring fomentation.) Tlie Infusion, or Toa. is made with from ?,o to 1 oz of coarsely bruised herb, to 1 pt. of water. Dose, —2 to 4 tablcspoonfuls. several times dai'y. If this course is followed a few weeks in these debilitated cases, you may after- wards begin to use the anti-bilious physic (which see under tlie head of Tape'Worm, page G14), with the gin bittersj, and continue this for a month perhaps, and wlien you think she can bear an emetic, give a mild one, perhaps twice a week, with a good alter- ative sirup (.See Alterative Sirup, and for emetics, see Emetics.) *Cayenee and Whiskey— For rubbing upon the .•■urface in these cases, 1 drachm of powdered cayenne to 1 qt. of whiskey, will be as strong as it can well be borne, a burning sensation upon the skin is what we want. It shows that the blood is coming to the snrfdce, and it must be applied, and ttie rubbing given sufficiently often to main- tain its circulation there— twice a day at least— continuously for an hour or two, iu col- lapse of cholera, cramps, etc. TiNCT. OF Cayenne.— The regular tinct. is made with 1 oz. to 1 pt. of dilute alcohol, for internal use. Dose.— Half to 1 teaspoonful. (See Capsicum as a Stimulant, page 597.) fOf the Senecio Gracilis, there are several species, common names, life-root, rag- wort, false valerian, golden senecio. squaw-weed, and ]<\>male Regulator, growing on banks of creeks, and low marshy ground : but the preferable kind is the one above named, growing on rocky shores, having a smaller stem, hence more graceful — gracilis — slender or slim. This is considered the most efficient in uterine difficu.ties. King's Dispenfatory says of it : " Life root is diuretic, pectoral, diaphoretic, tonic, and e.xerts a peculiar influence upon the female reproductive organs, which has given it, especially the Senecio Gracilis, the name of Female Regulator, It is very efficacious in promoting the menstrual flow ; and may be given alone in infusion or combined wiili equal parts of assarum (meaning the assarum Canadense. or wild ginger, no doubt, as this, is preferable to the European, and savin leaver, (as vhese have much the same properties of the Sene- cio i in Amenorrhea,'" Take an oz. of e-ieh, well mi.xed, and then divide into 3 parts, and infuse 1 of the parts to water 1 pt. Dose. — Same as if the Senecio was used alone, as above given. King also says the Senecio is also found valuable in dysmenor- rhea (painful menstruation.) And in menorrhagia (profuse or excessive menstruation), combined with cinnamon and raspberry leaves,"(say equal parts as with theothers), and taken during the inter nienstrunl i)eriod, (between the periods), as well as at the time. It has also proved an excellent diuretic in gravel, and other urinary aftections. either alone or in comliination ^yith other diuretics; and is said to be a specific (positive cure) in strangury (painful discharge of urine, i. e., drop by drop; almo'^t, or may be, quite a suppression". ) In pulmonary or hepatic affections it has proved advantageous, and taken freely, the decoction 'boiled or steeped) has cflTected cures of dysentery. This i-; one of our valuable agents in treating Female Iiiseases. Dose of the decoction, (he says), four fluid ounces, three or'four times a day." One oz. to water 1 pt., is hi ; strougth for this decoction— then four oz<. the dose. i. "e., the pt. makes ju-t fnir doses. Emf-mahogue Pili,, for Obstructf.d Menses.— 'Aloes myrrh, sulphate of Iron (copperas\ and oil of savin, equal part*, and divide into ordinary sized p'lls. Dose — One every 3 hours till they act on the bowils, tlicn slop, and re- commence next day. In long continued cases they should be commenced 3 or 4 days before the expected period, as that is the only time the discharge can be brought about." See also Emenagogue Pill, ipage 102), v/hich. if there isany pain, would be. per- haps, pref rable. unless there should be alike amount of morphine, in the same amount of pill mass as the other. Scudder. t Tonic Gin Bitters,- Tamarac (inside) bark, and Juniper berries, of each, 6 ozs. ; prickly-ash bark, 4 ozs : wild-cherry liark and Seneca snake root, of each. 3 ozs. ; tansy, coarsely powdered. 1 o^. : all the others, in fine powder, and mix thomughly, and keep In a bottle, corked, to keep dry for use. When needed, take Vi lb. of this powder, and potir on 3 pts. of boiling water, and 2 qts. of Holland gin (but as the gin is now mostly a tome manufactured article, I would say good whiskey) 2 qts. and 1 pt of molasses; and let stand a week, shaking every day. Now pour out a little of this, and dissolve iu it ki SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. lOl In cases which may arise from ill-health, from diet, or dyspeptic habits, exposures or sedentary habits, etc., find out tbe cause, and put a stop to it— tlien give a thorough constitutional Treatment, i. e., begiuuing at the ground worlc and building up, with oc- casional emetics, cathartics, alteratives and tonics (all of which see), according to the obstinacy of he diseases. Once in three or 5 days, or 10 days emetics, and our aiiti-bil- ious physic (see page Oil), with podophyllum* (.mandrake root), and c cam of tartar, I find be.ter than the concentrated medicines. A free purge ("Ctive cathartic) yon must give; then restorative (gin) bitters, and alterative sirups, (which see ) I will also mention that Dr. Baldridgc thouglitvery much, asau iilteraiive, of Menispermum Canadense— the American or yellow pariUa, which may bo used in place of the foreign, or Uondiu-as, in making alterative sirups. The following is a favorite prescription of mine— Baldridge's — in these ca'cs : Alterative aii«t 'a'oiiic !Sir«i[i». — Take of th^ mi.xed powders of Bone's Btters (Gin B tters), 23^ ozs. : cannabiiuim ilndian hemp), and hydrastus (golden seal), of each 1 oz.; water. 'iqts. " Simmer'iOor 30rainules,ttrain'and add sugar, 13-^ lb. DosK. — A Mine- glass, after eating, and the Gin Bitters before eating. Never use soda, he continues, as an alkali, as itself becomes rancid: but make a weak-lye of hickory ashes, for sour stomach. And, as before said, once in a week, or two, give an emetic, aiul a cathartic, and, if needed, take up again the cmeuagogue (see above), or the following : »'ai-ti»rieiit B.ism.- Spikenard and blue cohosh roots, of each 14 11^ > partridEO berry, (this is the one-berry, or squaw-vine, some call it, not the wintergrccn, as some oz. of the alcoholic extract of mandr.ake, and pour it back into the bottle and 'shake again, and it is ready for use. Bat remember the extract must bo thoroughly dissolved by nibbing with a teaspoon, pouri: g off and puiting on more of the spirit if necessary. Br. King and others recommend this amount of the extract of mandrake, in place" of aloes, as introduced by Dr. Beach, as this acts upon the liver and other glands of the system, while the aloes acted chiefly upon the rectum, with sjme, pro- ducing piles. DoSE. — Half a wine-glass, morning, noon, and evening, just after meals, more, or less, just to keep the bowels solvent. It is a valuable tonic in ob-5triic'ion of the .Menses, dysjicpsia, inaction of the liver, producing cc^tiveness, diseases of the urinary organs, etc., — with the mandrake, it is aperient, alterative and cholagogue, and with the jumper berr.es, which were not in the original, it is also a voidable diuretic — King., with which the author fully agrees. As originally made, it was called Bone's Bitters. *Co.MPou.\D Powder of Mandrake. — The technical name of mandrake is pod- ophyllum pel'atum, but the latter part of the name is usually dropped, hence the Doc- tor says : " p, dopliyllnm and cream of tartar, but the following plan has been found an excellent way to administer the mandrake: Pulverized Mandrake root (of course the dry root, and if you gather it your- selves, always dig the roots that bear the mand ake— forked stem— us the other, or mala plant, is harsher, moregriping.etc). spearmint plant and leaves, and ere mi of tartar — all pulverized, equal quantities of each, mix. Dose. — A teaspoonful in nuilas.-cs. or tea. re- peat, if necessary, to ^et a free action of the bowels. This is from Beach, and he says: •• It is purgative, de-obstruciu (openini; all the natural passages of the .sy.stem — aperi- ent), auti-oilious, anthelmintic (a worm-destroyer— vermifugcT) hydrogogne (producng watery discharges, hence good in dropsy), aiid anti-dyspeptic, a complete subsiitut(i for mercury" Sliles says of the mandrake, '• It is peculiarly valuable as a cathartic, extending its inflnence through every part of the system : touching every gland when given m small doses, and repeated every two or tlirce hours. Uses it, especially in dropsies and intermittent fevers, and as a vermifuge; but large doses evacuate and ex- haust the system." A small teaspoonful of the powdered root, with as much cinnamon, cloves, or cayenne pulverized, would be a medium and sale dose. Mandrake Pir,i.s— Cored Dkoi-sy. — Dr. Waterman, of Prov.,R. I., says that he cured a case of dropsy, that was considered hopeless— other physicians having tried in vain— by giving four pills made of extract of mandrake (kept by druggist-s) and capsi- cum, 3 grs each. It cViicnaied 3 qts of clear water by tlie bowels. 1 fiiid it (says he) to work admirably in stubborn cases of dropsy, obstructed menses and diseases of the liver and kidneys." — (What more could be asked of it? ")— il'anylhing more is asked we have it. Dr. Cook, after an txperienee with it often years say : I'know of no single article in the whole materia medica that acts so generally on the secretions and excretions, re- moving obstructions, and exerting a liealthy action throtighout the system, wiiliout any bacl etfeets whatever. ****** i consider it a complete substitute for mer- cury in all the diseases in which, in the common practice (alopathio. it is supposed that mennuy is indicated. I consider it far prefrable, because, after having its opera- tion and effect, it passes ofTand leaves the .system free ; whereas mercury, or calomel, fastens tipon the bones and solids, and remains like a corroding and eating canker, ren- dering vast numbers feeble and debilitated for life ! ! This, of course, is uot so frequent now as it was 20 or thirty years ago, but it is occasional, even up to 1S80. 102 DR. chase's have understood this to mean), vine, or whole plant, queen of the meadow root, black cohosli root (and if it can begot, I add to it, amelica, atropiirpurea— common name, gar- den archangel, purple angelica, master wort, high angelica.etc.,— root, herb and seed may be used— it is nice flavored, aromatic, stimulant, carminative, diaphoretic, expec- torar.t, d uretic, and emenagogue.— King.) of each 4 ozs. ; comfrey and ladies slipper roots, of each 2 ozs. All to be coarsely ground together, or bruised; then cover the whole with iy2 pts of good brandy (I would say 1 qt. of good whiskey, or dilute alcohol) and let them macerate (stand) 3 days, and press out the spirit, which reserve. Place the herbs m boiling water, 1>< galH., and boil half an hour, then add lbs. of white susar. and evaporate to 1 gal., when cool, strain off and press out, and add the reserved spirit— mix well, and bottle for use. Do-E.— A tablespoonful o or 4 times a day Rem AUKS.— Prof Baldridye used to speak very highly of this J'arturiciit'Balm, aa he always calliid it. in all Female Diseases, and to be takenVlaily in the above doses by pregnane women, for about three weeks before parturition (child-binh). by which means an easier and safer accoucliment would be insured. But Prof John King has since given us in his Dispensatory, and also in his " Dis.nses of Women," a little difier- ent preparation, wliicli he consiou9i4i S.vi-ii|» of I»artriilse-K««"i'y."— Partridge-berry (the one- berry) vine, ^2 lb.; helonirts dioica (false unicorn, drooping starwort. Devils bit., etc.) root, blue cohosh root, and high cranberry l)ark ; of each, 2 ozs. ; cover the whole with good brandy, 2 pts. ; and let them macerate for 3 or 4 days. Then press out the bi andy and there will be aboutl'2 pts., which reserve. I'laceihe herbs in boiling water. 6 pts., and slowly boil down to2}ii)ts. .Strain, add sugar.l lb., and evaporate to2V< pts. Remove from the tire, and when nearly cold add the reserved ]>int and a half of tincture. " This is a valuable agent," he says, " in all derangement of the female reproductive organs, as suppress d menstruation, painful menstruation, profuse menstruation, leueor- rhoea (whites; and habitual abortions. It imparts tone and vigor to the uterus i womb), on which accountit is very useful for those females who are apt to have tedious labors from a want of proper uterine action ; in ihise instances it should be taken during ihe last two or three months of pregnancy. Besides which," he says, "it frequently removes the cramps, to which some females are liable during the latter weeks of utero-gestation (pregnancy.) The medicine appears to exert a specific influence on the uterus. The dose is from half a wine-glassful to a wine-gla.sslul, 2 or 3 times a day." After refering to the Parturient Balm, above, the next remark of the Professor was — "The best emenagogue is the senccio gracilis" (which see in a note), which wa.s his great favorite, so was also the angelica, in the Parturient Balm, which I took the liberty of putting into the Balm, in brackets, as it had been dropped out of the later Receipts. He now goes on to say : And -i or 4 days before the "turn" should come on, remember the emetic, and a car- thartic— half-and-half of the Anti-Bilious Physic and Podophyllum (mandrake root pul- verized), for it is almost a specific in these cases ; but, if this does not succetd, I give the following: *;nn*ni«s'«a'uo Pill— Prof. Kald rise's. — White turpentine, 1 scru. ; mor- phine, Igr. ; sulphas ferri (sulphate of iron— copperas), 1 dr. ISlix and make into 10 pills; but, if much nervousne>s, put in, also, 5 grs. of extract of hyoscyamus to the above Pill, — 1 pill night and morning; and also give the Emenagogue Tea (see The Iniusion or Tea above), and a tea of blue vervain is a good emenagogue (good in these obstructed con- ditions of the Menses), so also is a tea of the liriodendron tulipfera(tu!)p-tree — poplar, oi white-wood— not the quaking asp), especially is this latter valuable if there is hysterical symptoms. And, if great hysterics, and can't keep anything upon the stomach, and great nervous prostration; then, 1 give the following : Tonic and !4ti9m9latiiig' >iarii)9 for 3I<-a'vons Prostration, tlyster- ics,, otc— 'No. six' (Thompson's), lx.>t.; pteliatr:foliata( Wafer ash, also known as wing- seed, shrubby trefoil, swamp dog-wood, etc.), of the bark, 1 oz. ; commoiisirup, 1 pt. : and give a tablespoonful before, and alter eating. And, it is well also, in most cases to sii the patient over bitter herbs, as tansy, hoar- hound, hops, wormwood, motherwort, ete. (Use at least 2 or 3 of these herbs, boil them in a suitable amount of water, and pour into a suitable sized tub. and sit over them, keeping in the steam by a blanket, unless the person covers the whole top of the tub, foi half an hour or more, keeping sufficiently hot by putting in a hot stone or piece of hot iron, as it geis cool.) And if there are spasms, the following: Aiiti«]>a^iiiodic Ini«is!oi».—i~cutcIaria lateriflora (scullcap, also called blue Bcullcap. side-flowering scullcap. mad-dog weed, and hood-worti, the whole plant; lico- pus Virginica (bugleweed, or water hoarhound. betony, elc, arc the common names), and cinripedium pubescens (yellow ladies-slipper, also called nerve root, yellow moc- casin-flower, Noah's ark, etc.), equal parts of each, powdered and mixed; then iniuse, or steep 1 or l^^ozs. of the mixture, in 1 pt. of water and take half, to a wine-glassful 3or 4 times daily; because (he says) I dislike the concentrated articles. Do not beiuahvirry (lie concludes), take lime and you will succeed. Young females are Injured more by old school physicians iu this disease tlian any other— they bleed, SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 1 ;; Calomelize, and get worse,— anodynes, blue-mass, etc., which dries up all their fluids, and kills them outriglit. Remarks.— Thus the Professor was always as careful to caution us (students) against the Alopathic errors, as he was to teach tiue Eclecticism, t. e., to choose Hje gond. and throw the bad away— at least, don't use it," he would say. And now, I would say to those Women, or others, who have read thus far, what the "Old" Professor said to us: study them carefully, and bring to bear upon them only a Common-Sense judgement, in using them, or in administering them to others, and you will very seldomVairof success, in the Disease we'have been considering — Amenorrhea — nor in tliose that follow. CHI>ORO!KIK ( I'lOX <»r THE :tIE9r. SES. — I'aiises. — Retention of the Men.ses generally occurs with those who are ju.st ap- proaching puberty, and arc innnarried, b>'ing naturally of a delicate constitution, and weak and feeble digestion; else those who have brought on this condition by indolence, over indulgence, or sedentary habits, eating slate-pencils, or some other equally injudicious course of lite; but it may, and does sometimes appear with persons more advanced, and even with the married ; but in these cases, there will be leucorrhoea (whites) or meuhorrhagia (profu.se menstruation), the blood is con- sidereil deficient in iron; and certainly there is an obstruction of the excretory ve.ssels and absor|)tion of retained matter of a viciated character. High living is also a frequent cause of this Chlorotic condition of the system, as it brings on indigestion, or dyspepsia, and thus soon viciates the blood, and debilitates the whole system, producing constipa- tion, etc. There may be an entire absence of menstruation, otherwise either scanty or painful and irregular. (See Importr.nce of Industry and Out-Door Hxercise during a girl's Development into Womanhood, and other general Remarks in the introduction of this snbject.) Syjnptoms. — Generally a slender form, paleness of countenance, general debili- ty, muscles soft and flaccid (from flaccus, flabby— want of flrmnes-); but tliere may not be much disturbance for some time— even years — in some cases, the skin taking on a mud- dy or yellow appearance, indigestion and perhaps sour stomach; and, if mercury has been used, diarrhea is often brought on and carries olf the patient. Fluttering of the heart, and emaciation are almost always present— the skin bt coming finally a greenish- yellow, hence the name— 'green sickness'- the forehead and cheeks, aiid especially around the eyes, becoming clouded and dark : and in the tliird, orlast stage there will be a streak from the angles of the moiUh, back, and up the cheeks;— are very ■ irregular,' and have a sense of sinking if she rises to her feet, can't e.xercise. and a dullness and languor pervades the whole system, the appetite is viciated most, or all of the time, and so it g les on, if not properly treated, from bad to worse, and finally night-sweats, lieclie fever, and deitth— the whole secretions and excretions are more derangediu this disease— Chlorosis — than in Amenorrhea. Diagnosis easy, (that is, the general appearance indicates, or tells vou what the dis- ease is. ) Prognosis (to know before hand, the course and result of the disease. The word prognosis is equivalent to the following sentence : What do you think will be the result of the disease? Ans,.in this case, "favorable," favorable with us (Eclectics), or with me; but the old-school lose most of their patients. TresitaiiPiil.- Nearly the same as in .\menorrhea, jtist described, but more of an Alterative course, but with exceeding careful management. In a recent ca'c mv T.'-eat- ment is a c^ mimon course— an occasional emetic, keeping the stomacli sweet < with weak- lye made of hickory ashes, if needed), then any good alterative sirup, and imr gin restor- ative bitters, (which see in Amenorrhea;— keep them away from chalk and all indig-.sti- ble stuff, with an emetic and cathartic, occasionally, is all that is needed. But. in a case of long standing, if very low, "anfl confined to the bed, you cannot give cmet'cs. but the neutralizing cordial and auti-bilious physic fsee r-'forence to these in Amenorrhea), equal parts, to gently act upon the bowels : and wash the surface with alkalies, (weak-lye n\ water to make it feel slippery.) and a little salt in it, and then wash with white-oak bark in whisky— 1 oz. to aquart— aiid sage tea for the nigh t-sw'cat.s, taken in the evening, freely ; and thripngh the day an infusion of licopus Virginica, scutelaria, etc., (see Antispasmodic Infusion, in .Amenorrhcai, and tonics, and antacids, if needed, giving the neutralizing cordial and anti-bilious physic, once in 3 or 4 d:iys. If llystericii, I use the Soutliern wood Cmug-wort, a species ofihe artemisia. or wormwood, but I take the Uind meant to be more of a woody character than the worm- wood plant! tea, to which add the senccio gracilis (which see, and if this mug- wort can- not bo got, let the mixture, or combination, given in connectifm with the senccio, be lised as there recommended), and in 'J or 3 weeks she will be able to bear a gentle emetic and the netUralizing cordial, and anti-bilious physic, half-and-hal^, as'in Amenorrhea, keep- ing up the washes (of oak and whisky, and the alkalinci all the time. Il'Dropsicitl, a hydragogue" cathartic* (one calculated to carry off" the water) * Hydracogue Cathartic for Dropsical Cases.— Professor .b hu King, in his "Chronic Diseases," says :— " A very important class of agents to aid in re.ni)Ving tlieac- cumulated fluid in dropsies, are hydragogue (from hydragogus, to carry off water, or 104 DR. chase's should take the place of the " half-and-half," just above named, for the podophyllum taandraUe) root, powdered, and bitartrate of potassa (cream of tartar— see the Compound Powdei- of Mandrake, in Amenorrhea); and if there should be cough accompanying- give cougli -drops, as hops, sa?e, pinus pendula, tamarac, also called liackmetac — it is a Bpecies of larch — larix Americana, or black larch, American Jarch, etc.) bark, or rosin — make a decoction, (steep, or boil) and sweeten with maple sugar— Dose, a wine-glassful, with a little compound tinct. of myrrh (Thompson's ^o. 6 will till thebill),3 times daily, before nietils, and the gin bitters (which see) alter meals; but a little aloes may be put in some of the gin bi ters. for their cathart'C action, and also for their action especially up- on the uterus. After considerable improvement has taken place, you maybegin, 2 or3days before the mt-n-st'iial period, with some emenagogue, and steep bitter herbs and let'her sit over them, and the fomentations (that i*, laying the hot herbs, after wringing out the water, upon the lower bowels), also take a pill of pulverized myrrh made with white tin-pen- tine, aid some iron, a few days before this period, is good. The tmenagogue may be a tea made of the senecio gracilis, assarum Canadensis, with spikenard, and fern (see the Senccio Uracilis, and the other emeii'igogne^ in connection therewith.) You must be very mild at first, or you destroy your patient, but your little minute doses of the concentrated medicines I abhor— I think but little of them. I have practiced alopaihy for many jears, but this is the Treatment. Kkm \kks. — The Professor had such good luck in saving his patients by the u=e of the rcot< and hertis. «s thi y were first adopted by the Botanic pia- titioners, and making Bome failures ill trying some of the '■ eoncentvates " as he often culled them, he wasju.stly prejudiced m favor of confining himself, and utUiu-s to ' tirst Lrinciples." in practice, viz.— roots and herbs, barks, etc. ; and if care s observed in gathering at, the right time, and prope:ly curing them, and then rarefuUy preparing them for use. they will certainly give the greater satisfaction. Most Druggists also keep an assortment of the roots and herbs. .»»i;VOKnSIA«IA. — PROFUSE, OR EXCESSIVE MK3JSTRUA. TIO> —There are three conditimis which take this name:— 1st. It rcay be an immod- erate flow : 'Jiul. A too frequent flow, and oi'd. It muy continue too long. The ordinary Dienstriiiil flow varying from 2 or 3 to ti or 7 days, and the amount '-ischarged varying also from a very "small amount— perhaps half an otnice to two or three ounces at each period, these points must first be inquired into to know what the variation is. from the ordinary discharge of the case in-hmd. And although the discharge may not be ex- cessive in the amount in one day, or for G or 7 days (which is ns long as they generally continue), yet if th v continue ten, twelve, or filteen days (as they sometimes ifn in this diseasej the ainount"discharged would be E.Kcessive, and will cause grea' pro-tratiou and loss of strength; and then again, if they come on every three weeks instead <'f every four, there is bat little time f >r them to rectiperate '.heir strength, between the fifteen days it may continue, and t .e twenty-one days, when it may commence again; hence, you must be very careful to get at the : Causes, which mav be. whatever concentrates the blood to the uterus (womb)— too much exercise, or too little exercise, tightlac ng. improper f lod, abortions, pnitracted labor, plethora (over fullness, probably from plenty of good food, with *'too little^exer- cise"), etc. Symptmns.— Usually a bearing-down pain— the phlethoric have a full, frequent, hard an'»»I»ilitatP«I. — Pulse weak and feeble, paleness of the countenance, and laxiij- of muscle, ercat lati^ue frona little exer- ci.se, cold hands and feft; and if there is indigestion (which see), llie appetite will be chanReablcand .sometimes edematious swellings of the lower extremcties.aud there may be anasarca (dropsy) generally. Pt0!,'nosis (resuli) more doubtful ; but do not df.spair. Trcaimetit. — In the emaciated habit, be careful ; if they will bearit,give a mild emetic— let me say here, a proper emetic will never do harm,'except in consumrilives that are just sinking, and as mentioned in loiiK-standinpr cases of amenorrhea.— 1 have cured the worst cases, when from delirium, they were perfectly raging : and, sometimes, in these delirious cases you will haveJo aid the stomach emetic, by Riving emetic; injec- tions. In serious diseases lalwaysgive an emetic, even in gastritis (.inflammation of ihe stomach); but in Iheso low cases! however if they vomit, only once, it is a'l sufficient; then a gentle cathartic, the ■'half-and-half" — Neutralizing cordial and Anti-bilious phy- sic—made into a tea. and do not give tiiera the dregs, b\it just the clear liquid, in either the emetic or cathartic. And now. a wine cordial— cherry barK. comfrcy root, li'ioden- dron (poplar) bark, and camomile flowers, equal parts of "each, (say 2 ozs. each to wine, 2 qts.. or. if no wine, whiskey 1 qt., and wa er 1 qt.); and a good alterative (which see), and if aeidiiy of the stomsch, an alkaline just after eating. And also, bring the. skin into action w'iih diaphoretics (which see), and, if needed, ihe whiskey and cayennerub- bine especially to the lower extremities. If called early in the case, and there is not much prostration, mild emetics and cathartics only will be needed ; but. in the active and profuse stages of the disease, I use some astringent, the ptelia Irifuliata (see the Tonic and S^timulant sirup, for a description of this article) is one of the be>t. Thomp.son's composition with only a small amount of the capsicum is good. But remember to always clcabse the system well, in these active cases. Rkm.^r'ks.- By wliii'h he means the emetics and ealhartics, are to be active the same as the disease, of which he was. here, spsaking. 'J'he ptelia, Prof. Baldridge be- lieved to be astringent; but writers upon it since, only claim it to be atonic— a very pure and e.'cceVlent oi;c— but you may rest assured of its vaiue in thisdiiseasc, for he never gave anything as a fact, as toits action as a remedy, but what he knew whereof he spoke. Pro lessor. lones says of the ptelia : "It promotes ilie appeti te. enables the stomach to endure suitable nourishment, favors the early re-establishment of digestion, and will be toK'rated by the stomach, when other tonics are rejected." lie uses 't in cold inlusinn— simply putting cold water upon it — 1 oz to pt.— dose, a tablespoon every 2, 3 or -1 hours, as need- ed. Some think it equal to quinine, in remittent fever. iKY.SIteK^'^^KItSilK/l. — I'AIXM^L, >IK>KTRlTATION. — This disease varies greatly in intensity— it may be only slightly Painful, or intensely so. t'aiis/'S. — It inav arise from a contracted os.* or irom ill-health, by retention of a p?rtof the catamenia (flow), from cold and obstruction— producing coamda (clots I which, if the OS is contr.u-tcd. in passing off, is exceedingly painful, especially so if theos is hard and iniyielding. which is sometime- the case; and if there is a shreded (strip, or frag- mentary) uppearatice. there is blood, with the flow; or lumpy clots, indicate the same. thing— arising fr'uii ilMiealth, or an inflammatory character of disease, or a determina-' tion of blood to these parts; and there maybe a deciduous ' falsej memiT.inc' as in croup from intlammatioi'i ■, by which the flow is retarded somewhat, or almost totally obstruct- ing its passage, until it" becomes very painful, and also producing sterility (barrenness). S> inptoins.- The Symptoms are much the sameas in oth r uterine dilficulties; besides the coagula (clots or shreds) passing oft', whicii give pain in these pans, and some- times extnnne pain ; and there ma> be pain in the head and back, and nausea of the as .superior to most others, especially better than to use brandy, which, as wo get it now- a-days. at leas', often irritates the stomach : J'cruvian bark (the ungroundj 2 ozs.; allspice, cinnamon, and cloves, of each }/i oz. ; wine (home-made will do very welli. 1 qt ; water, 1 pt. Have the bark and spices coarsely ground and pu. into a bottle with the wine and water (iind if wine cannot be got in o'ut-ol-lhe-way places, whiskey will do ty using water, 1 qt ),and shake 2 or 3 times daily for a week, when it will be ready for use— or if it is needed at once, keep it warm, for 2 or 3 days— then u>-e, if wine is used, a wine-glass, if whiskey, half-a-wine-glass,jusi after meals. But, any of the other Tonics may be used. *Thf, Os Uteri is the mouth of the womb (from oris, the moiith, and vtcriis the wom>i). T!u> womb is divided int j three parts— the fundus, or base — tipper and InrL'est part (you will recollect, in speaking of the ovaries, the womb was mentioned as being pear-sliar)ed, the largest part upwaro), the body, or central part, and the neck, wliich comes down upon and into the upner par' of the vagina and is firmly ntiiied loit 'seethe description of the ovaries), and the opcninsf. or orifice from the vagina into the woinb, is called the mouth of the womb, or in Latin, in which, of course, all Profe-sors must 'alk —the s-alrri The vagina being the canal leading from the external orifice, to the womb; the urethra, or canal that carries off the urine, opens also into the vagina very near the external orifice. 106 DR. chase's stomach, indicating a dyspeptic tendency ; and tliis dyspeptic difRculty may have orig- iiiAted (been the cause of) the iJysmenorrliea. There may be also a sensation oi smotli- ering, from irregular nervous action ; and sometimes a prol'use sweating brcalcs out in these excessive jiains, and then relief is lelt. (I would say then, give a sweat, and get greater 'relief") In tliese bad cases, vertigo (dizziness, apparent turning around, or ''swimming" of the head, from veitcre, to turn) procedes the "show;" and emaciation ■will follow, and if not helped soon, they will be forever relieved. Prognosis lavorable. 'i'rs-atmeiit.— In case the os-utHri is too small to allow the passage of the mpn- strual flow, it will have to be carefully dilated by the use ol' a bougie (kept by druggists). If the female marries, and becomes pregnant, she is cured; consequently advise mar- riage, as it will be no detriment to health, and may be a cure. But when the Dysmenorrhea arises from cimstitiitioiial causes, of course, give con- stitutional '1 reatment, and you will succeed. — Emetics, cathartics, and tonics (all of which see, in Amenorrhea, or other parts of this Booki, according to the circumstances. In these painful ca.=es, combine a little (1 gr. is amediura dose) opium with the emetic, first giving ginger tea to warm up the stcmiach ; or in place of the opium, 2 or o grs of ihe al- coholic extract of hyoscyamus dissolved in a teasp .onful of spirits, may be put into the emetic (the last will generally be preferable unless the patient is in the liabit of taking opium or laudanum, si you may know how it agrees with them.) Or tlie bmenagogue Pill, as for Amenorrhea, may be given, as I have curedthc.se casts with this pill and Par- turient Balm Tea as follows: Caulophyilum thalictroides (blue cohosh, called also Squaw-root, pappoose-root, etc.) root— macrotys acemosa (black cohosh) may take its place — 1 dr.; tanacctum vul- gare (tansy i herb, and angelica triquinati, or atropurpureum (masterwort, or high ange- lica), root. herb, and seed, or all mixe'i, of each ]/, oz.; aralia racemosa (spikeiiardl root, and Symphytum officinale (comfrcy) root, of each, 1 n?,. Iiili or caraway mny take the place of the" angelica, it that cannot be had. Bruise all the roots, or grind coarsely, and mixexenly; then to make the Tea, take % oz., or about a teaspoonful of the mixed herbs and "roots, and steep in 1 pt. of water. Dose. — .1 wine-glass 3 or 4 times daily. This I have fotuid t"> give entire relief in these pains. If acid stomach, alkalies just after eating. Always attend to the surface— rubbing it frequently. Tlvs I'ariurient Tea may be taken along through the month. In case of the deciduous: false) membrane, aqua ammonia and camphor, injected, for a few days, with the coustitutional Treatment Will cure — the ammonia and camphor must not be too strong. RicjtARKS. — A tea to a tibles|)Oon. of each, to 54 pt. of warm water, wotild be suffi- cient, try the first amount nt first, and if no uneasin'ess is experienced, tiien increase a little, oi";ly, as needed to dissolve the false membrane, slowly, not to injure the parts. ll-Kll«'«i>ii«!H9K.l, WtiJTE.S, <>it FLUOBt .-% i>lilJS.— (JouMsts of a dis- charge from the vagina, cervix uteri (neck of the womb) or Falli)j)ian tubes, all or any ol them, and yet there is sometimes a discharge Ironi a set of glands, in these parts, which resembles the more common discharge; but the disease is most commonly con- fined to the vau'ina and its Ibbicies (little sac like glands, or cells, in the p^rts",i, and .consequently difiicult to apply medicines, as it does not readily enter these little sacs or glands. The character of the discharge will distinguish its seat. At the cervix (neck of the womb) it is thick, and only discharges once in sto 10 hours— vaginal discharges are more thin, and yellow, or brown ; while from the womb and Fallopian lubes, it is more san- guineous (blood-like), and more of a fetid odor, and also more excoriatnig (smarting, or corroding) in its character. ]The dilferent slates, or situations must be ascertained. Meigs claissesit (this disease) as coryza, or colds; a-d thinks the thicker the pus, or dis- charge, the belter is the condition, w hethcr it be from lungs, nose, or genitals. ' 4'sBjjses. — The Causes are various. It may come from ulceration, poiypus or tumor, cauliflower excresseiices (Cancerous growths, known by much pain i, with ix browish dis- charge, but taken, often, for leueorrhea; long use of a pessary may also produce this dif- ficulty : exposure to cold, or great heat, venery (excessive cohabitation), stron.s coH'ee, or strong tea; and general debility, or sedentary habits, abortions and premature, or pro- trac ed lab rs. etc., etc. SyiiiploimM.— .-\. mucus discharge, changing from white to yellow, then greenish and at hist b ack and scrid, looking; like meat-washings ; ulcers may Ibllow and emacia- tions and dark areola around (he eyes, dnopsies. grief, and sorrow, nervous, palpitations, siffhings and aversion to axcrci.'-o—aud liindly great fetor from the discharge, which is almost insni^portable. lever and death, ifimpropHrly treated —If th"y have been fooled along wiih calimd and fij>e)/-iL'. iheic isbutlitth hope. But, if n t, the Prognosis or result of thcdI:oase.T will be lavorable; not for a perfect cure, but toattain a comfortable co;;di;ioti ofheaiih, if taken in time, although, unless very care- ful to avoid the cause, it is liable to re urn. 'll'r«'!t«iiioijt. — Find out 'ho c.'iusc andcharacter — sometimesit is necessary to use the speculum (an instrument for examiuiilion), ifcalleil to the case late iu thediscase. — Remove the cause if possible. If from general ill health, restore it. upon the gcutral principles heretofore given you. If from too frequent venery, warn them to desist SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 101 The "general principles," you understand to consist of occasional emetics, cathar- tics, tonics, and alterative bitters, and iieache's Restorative Bitters* is as good as anything you can use alter tlie constitutional or general treatment for a lew days. Toiiie 'reu. — If in a hurry to. have sonietliing of this character to use, at once make a tea of tlie following : Liriodendron [poplar barkj, hydrastns ( 'anadensis (golden seal), con vallaria multiflora (giant h'olomans seal), conilrey and gentian roots, of each 1 oz. Bruise coarsely and >teep ^A of it in I pt. of water and take J^, to a wine-glass 3 or 4 times a day, until ilie " bitters" can be made, sweeten if nred with emetics and ajSihing else — one es'cry 3 or 4 days ; the disease [hysterics I is more difficult than dangerOTs. ='■ \NTisr.\sjioDic Tea. — The "Old Man" is a garden plant, formerly raised con- siderably and u.-cd in fsimily jiractice as much as lansy and wormwood, but not much cultiiated of late. If found, y^oz. would be steeped in l< pt. oi water, and steep in it, }/i oz. of the assafcetida.— Dose, 1 teaspoon every 15 minutes tillj the paroxyism is arrested. Antispasmodic Tincture. — "Tincts. of lobelia and assafcetida, of each 1 oz. Dose, 1 teaspoon every 10 or 15 minutes until the paroxysm gives way. The remedy is unpleasant, but very certain, in fact its ini pleasantness is aVlecided advantage, the mental impress- ion being as important as the physical."— Scudder. Antispasjiodic TiNCTtiKK — ('ompounp.- " Assafooiida in small pieces, lupulin, bruised stramoniun seed and powdered valerian root, of each ]4 oz.. alcnhol, V,4 pts., macerate [soak in a bottle] 2 weeks, shaking frequently, then express and filter."— [Press out and strain, will do for home made.] "Th's is nnodyne, antispasmodic, and is used in epilepsy, St. 'Vitus dance and hys- terics. Dose, 1 teaspoouful." — Warren. May be given 3 or ■! times daily, or as often aa the above if needed. A.\TisPASM0Dic Pills. — " Assafcetida, opium and carbonate of ammonia, of each 1 dr. Jli.x the assafcetida' and opium together by gentle heat and while soft add the ammonia. Divide into 75 pills. '• Properties and doses.— This pill is useful in many nervous and hysterical cases. Each pill contains four-filths of a gr. of opium. The dose Is from one to two pills, according to the severuy of the case." King. fFEVRti Powder [diaphoretic] Compound Powder of Ipecacuanha Without OPIUM.— Pleurisy root, (asclepias tuberosa] blood root, ipecacuanha and nitrate of potassa [nitre] , in powder, of each 1 dr. Mix well. Dose, 5 to 10 grs. every hour or two. Pi'.oi'i;i;TiES AND Usiis.— This has diuretic and diaphoretic [sweatingi effects upon the system; it is userul in febrile and inllammato^y diseases, and especially in cases where from idiosyncrasy [a peculiar condition of the system], or other causes opium is inadmissalile"— king. But if opium is de'ircu or necessary in the case, the following: Fever VowoEit [diaphoretic], on Compou.nd Powder ok Ipecacuanra and Opium— Opium in powder, 10 grs. camphor in powder 2 scru., ipecacuanha ir. powder 1 scru , bitartrato of j)Oiassa [cream of tartar], Sscrii. Mix them. [Of course half orone- fourth, only of these amounts can be made.] Dose. Three to ■'S grs. every 3 or 4 hours in febrile or intlamatory diseases— or 10 grs. 3 times a day.— Ueach. Fevku PowDKii— Simple.— Dragon's claw [crawley root], pulverized. Dose, a teaspoon infu<-ed in a proper amount of water' morning and evening. Use. This has been much celebrated in the treatment of fevers, and particularly of that species called hectic fever. They act as a mild but efficient. ;-udoritic [sweating] without increasing the force of the circulation. They may be safely administered ia almost every stage oi 8KC0ND BECEIPT BOOK. 109 Prolapsus Fterl— Fallins; of the ^Yomb*.— A common complaint. Women who have borne children have the womb a little lower than previously. There aro ;hrce stages of Prolapsus. 1st. When it sinks a little only below its natural position. 2d. ^Vhcn tlieos tin^-e [mouth of the womb] lies on the pyrincum [on a level witli the exter- nal orifice— properly the space between tlie va,u;iua and rectum.] 3d. When it projects Dut of the vulva [external oriiicc of tlie vagina ; Ijut the uterus keeps its ui)right position in the vagina.] Some can bear the 2d stage with but little difficulty, but the 1st stage is more common, wliile the 3d is very distressing. Causes.— Hard labor, as in washing— in.struments in the other kind of labor- emetics of a violent character, as antimony.— 1 had a case of a Belle, in Clark County, who had the 2d stage, but would not submit to an examination for 18 months, brought on by pills of antimonv, by an old-school physician, which brought on great vomiting, and continued more or less for 3 weeks, but 1 cured this with spearmint tea and fomenta- tions of the same to the abdomen. After 18 months, hemoptosis [bleeding of the parts] .set in, then she allowed the examination, and submitted to have it replaced, and supported by a pGS.-;ary which cured her in a few days.— Falls may fetch it on, so, sometimes it may follow parturition [delivery], even where instruments have not been used. S.vm^jtoms.- Often pain and a bearing down sensation; dragging or a heavi- ness in the limbs, and can't keep on ttie feet long at a time for weakness of the back ; dvspepsia is often brouglit on, and lencorrhea [whites] etc.— cannot get around well, anil yet, must work. Often pain and .soreness of tlie bowels, some call it neuralgia, but it is inere soreness, the muscles working like a bellows, and giving great alarm by the up and down movement, from this muscular action. In retroversion [see note] the fundus [upper and larger part of the womb] may sink, or be thrown under the promontory of the sacrum, [the inward bending or projec- tion of the spinal colum at the junction ot the hips], or to either iliac [groin, or .^ide] junction ; and the womb may lie directly across the pelvis, anterio-posterior [forward and ba'jkward.] In anteversion the fundus [base] falls forward to the symphysis pubis [the front part of the os innominata— or hip bones— see Bones and their descriptiotiBin connection with Fig. 1, in the Anatomical part of this book.] ■ ifc In retroversion the os tince [mouth of tlie womb] is sometimes tlffown or pro- jected so mucli externally, as to cover the meatus nrinarius [passage for the urine— gen- erally called the urethra," from Greek words, signifying to make water], and prevent tha passage of urine, when a catheter must be used to draw off" the urine, then return the uterus to its place. There is always pain in retroversion, down the thighs and often extending to the feet, outside and inside of the limbs, and constipation ; but usually not much constipation in prolapsus— this arises in retroversion by the fundus or base of the uterus pressing against the rectum. Treatment. — In Prolapsus of long standing, you will hardly ever cure. Ban- dages which press on the abdomen make it worse. The exact condition must be ascer- tained to do anything. In recent cases a sponge is best, removing it often, and washing well before return- ing it [a stout bit of cord must be sewed into the sponge in such a way as to bring it down when desired by careful traction or pulling on the cord.] Injections of an infu- sion of white-oak bark, or tormentilla [septfoil— it is a European plant and quite astringent] root, with sulphate of aluminum [a big name for alum — a small amount only would be used— a teaspoon, pulverized, to ]4 Pt- of the infusion], inject 2 or 3 times a day. Pessaries of glass have been used, those of 214 ^^^d down to lii inches in diameter, in young and delicate females are the most common sizes ilsed [of late pessaries are made fever. — Beach. But King Says, the powdered root given in water as warm as the patient can drink it, every hour or two. according to circumstances. The powder should always be kept in well closed vials ; it constitutes the ' fever powders ' of some praction- ers. It [crawley] is, probably, the mo.st powerful, prompt and certain diaphoretic in the Materia Mcdica [the whole range of medicine."]— and I have no doubt this is what Pro- fessor Baldridgo refers to as ' fevor powders ' above. It may be used in all cases of fever, and in inflammations. *I THi>JK THE WORD "falling" is hardly appropriate, as it is a gradual settling 3own into the vagina and may project a considerable externally. If the base or fundus IS it is also sometime ■ called, which is the upper and largest part of the womb " falls" backward, it is called retroversion, from retro, back, or backward, and vcrtere, to turn ; if it ••I'alls" forward, it is called antevc.-sion from ante, before, and verterc to im-n. rherc are sometimes other forms of " falling" — for instance, the base or fundus of the womb [and here do not forget that, although the base, generally speaking, means the oottom or foundation, yet, in speaking of the womb, it means the top, or upper part; Dccausc the top, or upper portion of tlie womb which is the largest, as remarked in the jarlier part of this subject, is in form like a medium sized pear, the base, or largest end, aeing upward, the cervix, coming down into, and finally connected with the vagina— in [jact, a continuous organ. 110 DR. chase's of rubber, ivory, etc.] In bad cases I have introduced a piece of bone, or horn, turned smooth, with aconcavity to fit under the os tince [properly liere, the. neck of the womb which comes down, naturally into the vagina — round like the small end of a pear, and must have a stem turned with it of sufficient length to be supported by a bandage from below.] Let tliis be worn 2 or 3 weeks, then take out for awhile, and bo careful not to let them go about much, for a few days, then introduce again, as found necessary, using the astringent injections; and such general treatment as shall restore^the strength of the sy.stem. In retroversion I have found the uterus bedded down as it were, or wedged under the sacrum, and have had to use nauseous doses to rcla.x; the muscles, then getting the patient upon the knoss, and introduce the fingers to raise the womb toJts place, then use a pessary, with the injections and general treatment. Remarks. — Profe:3sor Baldridge has well remarked, that in long standing cases, " you hardly ever cure," — because the ligaments which are calculated to support tlie womb in its natural position, have become so permanently lengthened, by the '■ ihlling", or settling down of the womb into the vagina, togetlier witli tlic inability to reacli them to make a direct application upon them calculated to contract them again to tlieir natural length, but little hopes of cure can be held out ; and that mostly through such treatment as sliall restore the general health ; while, in recent eases, with the general treatment, astringent injections, ect.. the ligaments may reasonably be expected to contract, or nearly so, to tiieiroriginal leugtlis, and also to gain their original strength ; but great care, for all time to come, will bo necessary to avoid tliu cause ol' tlie ititit tlilliculty. Sore Moiitb of Females lucitleiit to Confinenieut— **3fnrsiing'Sore Month'' — description. Causes, etc. — This dilBculty usually arises I'rom 3 to 6 months after confinement, Ijut it may come on sooner ,or later — likely to subside at the time of weaning, but may not. — may diewitli it. The probability is that the predisposing Cause isin the system beiure confinement, as it sometimes manifests itself before confinement. I think it arises from l^iliary derangement ; and I also think the spleen has much to do with the acid of the stomach which always prevails in this Sore Mouth, together with much mucus, and cold extremeties. The Sore Mouth islike the exantliemata [ redness oreruption] of the external surface. And I have no doubt, that under uld-s.liodl treatment, arsenic and other minerals liave Iiad much to do in producing this i^^ure ]\Iouth — as arsenic has a direct action upon tlie sijleen, and from which dropsies arise, and from, which, if that treatment is continued, are sure to kill the patient with fluxes, dysenteries, or dropsies. Dampness and cold may bring on this disease. S.vnti>toni ther, of tliose v/ho have had ample opportunity of testing their efilcacy. Dr. Scud* der, of Cincinnati, in his Domestic Medicine says : " This itching will readily yield in most cases, to an application of borax, 1 dr.; morphia, 5 grs., to water, 8 ozs. [}4 pt.]; use as a wa.sh." — [I would say night and morning— and noon if necessary.] Dr. King, in his Diseases of Women, says: " As a rule, the disease [pruritus — itchingl may be removed, or at all events greatly mitigated, by frequently bathing the parts with a strong infusion of golden seal, 4 ozs., in which is dissolved powdered borax, 2 drs., sulphate of morphia, 3 grs. When much pain or inflammation is present, a poul- tice of elm bark [slippery elm] and lobelia leaves with a solution of borax, rnay be applied, and if the disease extends within the vagina, an infusion of either of the above may be frequently injected therein." 8 DR. chase's second RECEIPT BOOK. 114 DR. chase's [periods] ; first, from birth to 12 months ; the second, from 1 yr. to 8 or 9, — nearly all deaths will take place by triads, or septeniads [threes, or sevens.] The first epoch, it will be readily understood, require the greatest care. About one-third of the time of the infant for a lew weeks, is spent in taking food; the other two-thirds in sleep, and if it does not sleep about tliis amount, you may be sure it is not well ; and no food but the breast is needed after the milk is secreted. Time of >Veaning'. — Children should generally be Weaned at about one year old. After women begin, again, to menstruate, the effect is not good upon the nursing child. It should be Weaned gradually, having the breast once in the forenoon, and once in the afternoon, and a little at night; then none in the day, and finally none at night; and still the food during a time, should be as near what it has been, as can be possible to give, and changes must be made very gradual, and the skin must be kept clean, which is a very important point, and must not be overlooked in any person — child, or adult. In our school | Eclectic] this is the important point. — Just had a ca.se of winter lever, where Jones [I'rof'e.s.sor also, in the Institute and my brother [also physi- cian] said he must die— I told them to wash and rub tlie skin well and follow it up— they done so most of the night, and before morning he broke-out into a beautiful sweat, and in 3 days was able to sit up, and got well. Clothing should be loose, so as to let the child twist and throw himself about with ease. — a stove is a poor thing in a sick-room, and a fire-place is always desirable for a nursery. — The stomach of an infant hangs nearly perpendicular, reaching to the umbilicus, and nearly to the bladder from the shallowm-is of tlie pelvic cavity. The glands are large and "active easily injured by calomel, or other drastic [harsh] medicines. Many children die of swelled thymus gland [one of the ductless glands, lying in the anterior [front] mediastinum, beneath tlie upper extremity of the sternum breast-bone.] It is largest in infancy, and decreasing with age, is wanting in the adult. — Webster], giv- ing symptoms of croup— simple turpentine rubbed on it, will give relief— not necessary to give medicines for every .slight disturbance ; but carefully watch any change of diet, etc., etc. Children cannot live but a short time without nourishment — old-school says breast-milk is feverish, if the child is feverish, but I say, give the breast, and plenty of drink, — Barley water, and whey, are good drinks, and nourishing — out-door air in all protracted bowel complaints is very important in children. Sedatives [medicines which allay irritability, lessen pain, and reduce a rapid pulse], with children, must not be con- tinued long, and not given in large doses; and great care must be had about every dose. If the dose is too large there will be heaviness, slow, and long breathing, pallor, etc. — Hyoscyamus, belladonna, lupulin, China tea, etc., in tincures, are among the best — the tea, in infusion, weak— 6 or 8 drops of one of the tinctures, if much fever, may be put into a tumbler of water, and a small teaspoon given every 1 or 2 hours, according to the severity, for a child G months old — more, or less — according to age. Do not change medicines too often, give nature time to work. — Do not call too often, yet sufficiently so to understand the disease [remember this was said to a class of students who were soon to g9 into practice.] — Never leave a woman after the birth of a child for one hour, at least, and see if there is anything wrong with the child. Asphyxiated [apparently dead] children must have the mouth cleared out with the finger, or cloth, and a water-dash, brandy-dash, or a slap, etc.. and artificial respiration, gradual, of course, warm baih, etc., etc. I have been V^to ^ of an hour, and a whole hour, and once even an hour and a quarter. It may be necessary to re-cut the cord and let it bleed if It will, — There may be an imperforate [no opening] anus, and there may be a membraneous septum [partition] in the gut [rectum], and there may be a cul-de-sac [a bag shaped -cavity] internally. And there may be an imperforate vagina, perhaps by adhesion of the labia [lips — of internal genitals], or it may open into the rectum, or cul-de-sac — imperforate penis may occur — .sohypispates, or imperforate urethra may occur in female children, and the uretha, in female children sometimes terminates in the groin, etc. Spina bifida, or a lackingof some of the spinous processes of the upper vertebrae, or of the whole column, and the whole vertebrae may be absent, if so, the prognosis [result] is unfavorable. A Miort Fi'eiiiiin Xiiig'iiae — Toiig^iie Tied. — Is a false membrane ante- rior [front] under the Tongue, but if it can nurse, let it alone, for it is a dangerous operation to cut this membrane — the very slightest touch is all sufficient, as it may swallow its tongue— it has been done. Hare l/i|> of Children.— May be so bad the child cannot nur.se, if so, operate, if it can nurse, let it be for the present. Scarification [cutting off the skin upon the edges] and a stitch or two, or adhesive strips [1 should use the stitches] when it must be done. I>ef«riiied Feet — Clnb Footed. — There are different varieties— turning in — out— toe down.etc. While the bones are tender and muscles soft.they maybe benefitted by using angle- worm oil. is best, but bcar.s-oil, or lard-oil will do, 1 part ; turperitiue. 1 part ; tinct. of lobelia Ipart; alcohol, 3 parts; camphor gum '/.^ part; rub on well, 3 times a day, on the short muscles, then nitro-muriaticacid,;^ oz., alum, as much as the acid will cut, (> hen a strong decoction of white oak-bark, mix, and have it so as not to vessicate [blis- ter] but make it red— the long muscles, which will contract them, and then, a shoe to bring the foot natural, and strapped to keep it right— with the same plan I have cured SKCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 115 hands, and fincrly arrunged. nouJjte'l'Hiig'ers, 'rimmUs, etc., — Treatment,— If small, coming out at a joint — I mean one small, the other natural size — I cut the little one off— the same with toes. Optlialmia— Sore Eyes — At Birth. — This in cities, arises, mostly, from venereal diseases. In the country it may soon arise from strong liglit, or a want of care at first, in washing, and it may be from constipation. I have known 4 or 5 days before I could get a passage — having to use active cathartics and injections— mild treatment, how- ever, of course— a tea of elder flowers, or hops, etc. A slippery elm poultice is good for the eyes, but never leave a poultice on the eyes longer thaa 2 hours— on the child, or adult. The mother' s milk, raspberry-tea wash, or common tea, etc. A mucilage of althea officinalis [marsh-mallow, the rootj with a little borax, or a hop-leaf tea with borax, is good. Keep the head eo.ol— feet warm— bowels loose [solvent, or easy] with sweet oil, and 2 or 3 drops of Harlem-oil may be put in the sweet-oil, and rub a little of it about the eyes — not in tiicm. Urinary Diltictilties of Children.— Retention [non-appearance] is a com- mon thing, and soon causes groat difficulty. It is indicated by a distention near the umbilicus. Bitter herbs, as hops, tansey, wormwood, hoarhound, with the radix [root] of inuela helenum [elecampane] pounded, if green- powdered, if dry, and put with the herbs, and foment, or poultice, for 2 or 3 hours. If this does not pass the water, a poul- tice of onions, pounded, and laid on will cure 99 of a 100. The difficulty is at the sphinc- ter muscle. It is difficult to introduce a catheter with small children, as the prostate* gland interferes. Notice the child, and interest yourself in it, and you will be likely to cure it, besides it shows to the family that you are not only a physician— but a man. Kreviis Materniis— Mother's Marlt.— It may be only a .slight discoloration of the skin, on any portion of the body.— If very large best not to do anything with them, I have used on small ones, a tattooing with a natural colored pigment. There are others which rise above the skin, and have flexures [a net work] of arteries and veins, which require attention from a spreading and enlarging tendency— sometimes growing very fast, generally these are at, or near the orifices. Have been on the tongue and destroyed the child. Another kind is more vascular [have more blood vessels], but do n t grow so fast. There is another kind of the polypus form, very small at their attachment, or base as it is called— I have lately .seen a statement that nitrate of potassa [niter— saltpeter] rubbed on a few times with the finger, will cure them, I have not tried it. If they are of the pin-head size, and of the growing kind, they ousiht to be cut out. If not on the lips, sweet-oil, camphor gum, and creosote, will perhaps do— equal parts, and rubbed on. If these things do not do, I use the " irritating plaster," and then the " black salve " to heal— scars will be left in these. (The juice of milk-weed rubbed on 3 or 4 times a day has cured some— juice of celandine has done the same, but, if all these fail, caustic potash, touched daily, with as little as can be applied, to touch the whole surface, will destroy them— if any inflammation sets in, poultice with slippery elm, or flax seed, and the Camphorated Elder Ointment, to heal will accomplish the work.) HC'-niaof Children— Rupture.— It usually occurs from weakness. Apiece of sole leather properly pounded and cloths wet in a decoction of white-oak bark, with suitable compress, or hand to keep the leather and cloths in place, if applied at once, will generally be sufficient. In female children, it becomes of very great moment to cure them. [I think so in both sexes.] ISIorrow, [a very successful Kclectic physician) used to apply the " irritating plaster," to make a sore, then appl3r the decoction and compress — I do not like it. In inguinal Hernia — that coming down into the scrotum of males— be careful not to compress the testicles. In hydrocele — dropsy, or water in the scrotum— the scrotum is nearly transparent. With the white oak decoction, a '(la truss, or the compress. I have cured 'many children, and adults also. — I have cured by first using a truss till it gets sore, and then take off the truss and apply vinegar and hog's lard bind on, and keep on for a week or so, the person to lie down all the time. If bruises at birth, use a little weak camphor spirits— if likely to ulcerate, poultice and then use the black salve— for which, see Nos. 5 or 6 for Burns, etc. Fractures ot Children. — We sometimes meet v/ith Fractures of Children by careless accouchers They will be treated as other fractures, using great care in handling them, — Pasteboard splints, in these cases, will be all sufficient. Morbus Cerui<>us— Blue disease, at Birth— This disease is aLso called q/a- nosis (cyanopathy, from Greek words signifying blue, and affeclicn, usua'ly from a malfor- mation of the heart.) It may arise from the lungs not being completely filled with air, by long compression of the brain during labor, and not be^l^the real disease ; the mala *The Prostate Gland— the word prostate signifies to stand before, as it is situated on the under and posterior, or back part ot the urethra, just before reaching the neck of the bladder, and by slight ,swelling or enlargement block-up, as it were the entrance to that organ, and, therefore, prevent the escape of urine— with old people it is very often troublesome. 116 DR. chase's cause of which is, want of closure of the foramen ovale.* This condition usually arises In half an hour,frombirth,and, perhaps sooiier,butmay jiotforaday ortwo— then run into convulsions. At fir.'=;t there is blueness about the moutli, jtale lips, etc., the skin becoming blue over most, or all of the surface— it juay be brought on by dandling, or jumping them about I then don't do it.] Prognosis [result] unfavorable, and if it comes on soon, the more unfavorable, than if a few days intervene; but still, if months after birth, more unfavorable still. It occurs mostly in tlic large, and otlierwise, healthy cliildren. Treatmeait.— Lay the cliild on the right side, and keep it still— head elevated Blightly, and keep it in that position for 48 hours, to 3 or 4 days ; and sponge them all over, occasionally with warmish water, to help oxyf;enate the blood, remembering to keep them as still and quiet as possible. I remember one case I had which did not get entirely over it for 3 months. JAW-FAL.!*, «K J*IME.I>AY FITS.— In the South this disease is quite common— two varieties— black and wliite. The black most fatal, terminating in 4 to 8, or 30 hours. Sudden in its approach. Livid circle around the mouth, pale lips bordering on the blue— tho appetite, however, is great, or even ravenous, pulse rapid, bowels irregular, and the stools often greenisli, or yellowisli in ciiaractcr— finally convulsions, which may last 2 or 3 days. It may come on within 6 days of birth, but not after nine, as first indi- cated. Some think it produced by tieing tlie cord too clo.se, producing inflammation — I think for want of carrying off the meconium, close rooma, or stove-heated rooms, mak- ing them too warm. Prognosis [result] unfavorable. 'I'reatine inf.- Loose clothing, and bands merely tight enough to keep the cord In place. Free air, with cold water, in moderation, to the head and breast— feet warm. Physic must be given, and the best is the neutralizing and antibilious [which see], half and half made into a tea, and given until the bowels are cleansed out well. And after the bowels are cleansed, the following: Antispasmodic siiBcIl NcrvineTea will cure twoioutofeverythreecases. Cyp« ripediumbubcscens[ladies.slippcr,oryellow mocasin flower,nerve root, etc. .called] ictodes foetida [skunk cabbage], peonia officinalis [peony, or piny], and the Scutellaria lateriflora [skullcap, or hood-v/ortj, most of the last, least of the first. May sweeten, and give a lit- tle at a time, until it allays the spasms, and nervousness. Then with weak alkaline washings of the whole surface, is all that will be required. liUFARiTHiE EJtYJ>*Jl*li':i. ft!«».— This disease .sometimes attacks the genitals, orscrotum, eatuig them away. At first, a dark spot, sliininglike a piece of polislied metal, then more spots may be seen, finally getting black and sloughs off. Child will be rest- less, and often diarrhea, the disease spreading rapidly, and lastly coma [deep, or pro- found sleep— great difficulty to arouse the patient], and death. Prognosis unfavorable, but I have saved many eases. Treatment. — Smaple cleanliness is'above price, with infants. Tinct. of lobelia 1 part, tinct. of sanguinaria [blood-root], 2 parts, [twice as much). Give 2 to 4Jdrops every 2 to 4 Jiours. I have given the tuicts. of benzoin and lobelia, equal parts, alternating with the first in like doses, and a small teaspoon of yeast, after, if there is a tendency to gan- grene, or sloughing. If a physic is required, a tea of the following : Mepatie fowtler is the thing. — Sanguinaria[blood root],apocynumrbitter-root], iris versicolor [blue flag-root], eupatorium [boneset, tops and leaves), equal parts of eaeh, all pulverized, and evenly mixed. Steep a teaspoon in a teacup of water, sweeten, and give a small teaspoon once in 2 hours, until the bowels are cleared. Poultice to the parts of ox gall and yeast, or wormwood and yeast, or slippery elm and charcoal finely pulverized, and mixed in ; all are good, but the gall, if it can be got with yeast, is the best, not kept on too long; alum-curd poultice, is good in all cases ol erysipelas, or sore eyes, *The foramen ovale, is an oval hole, or opening in the partition between the two auricles of the fetal heart [the child while yet in the uterus, is called a fetus, or fa-tus], by means of which the blood intermixes, foroxygenation, which is, after birth, done through the lungs. This foramen, or opening, was first discovered and described in 1562, by an Italian physician— Leonard Botallus, or Botal, and is, hence, known also, as the foramen Botal. The word ovale— oval— no doubt, comes from ovum, an egg, because it is an oval or egg-shaped hole tlirough the muscular wall, or partition, between the auricles. After the birth of the child, there is a fohl, or valve-like covering springs up, and generally closer this opening, permantly. by the tenth day. or thereabouts, but .sometimes there is a very Email oponin ', at the upper part, ))ermaiiently remaining; but, as a general thing, God's wisdom has so arranged these structures, tliat from birth, the communication ceases, and it IS only occasionally, that some condition exists, by which the communication does not cease; then this Ceriilcus. or Blue Disease, arises The word fetus does not apply to tho child in the uterus, or womb until all its parts are perfectly formed— until this time, it 13 6aid to be in embryo, or rudimentary — a partial dcvelopement only ; and this word ap- plies to plants as well as to animals, anything not fully developed. SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 117 ICTERUS— Jaint«lice—IW cmiiOREST.— The skin, whites of the eyes, ears, urine, and feces [discharges], with cliildren, will all show more or less of yellowness, and usually a flatulent (windy) diarrhea, with sleep, or even stupor prominent. 'rresitaiiieii*.— Emetics, witli the neutralizing tea, 2 teaspoons, and emetic teal teaspoon ; give a little along every few minutes [5 or 6] until it vomits, then leptandria [Culvers physic], 1 part, hydrastis (golden seal], 1 part, and sanguinaria [blood-root] J/^ part, infuse, sweeten, and give V2 to a teaspoon, along every two or three hours; or ascle- pias tuberosa (pleurisy-root) 3 parts, and sanguinaria [blood-root], 1 part'; make a tea, and give J^ to a teaspoon every 2 or 3 hours, is all that is generally. necessary ; to be contin- ued a tew days. If much weakness afterv/ards, a tonic, infusion, as anthemis nobilis [camomile flowers], ptelia trifoliatii [wafer ash, swamp dogwood— is an excellent tonii'J.eupatorium perfoliatum Iboneset], and spikenard, with a little Castile soap, not enougn to make it cathartic, will soon build them up. KUID RIS— t'aiiUer.— In this disease, although the parts seem to bo dead, and slimgli out deep, yet they do not run into gangrene, or mortilicatif)ii, like the first. Mercury is probably the mosVcommon cause of both. The treatment is the same as the other. MUMPS— CiyB«aiieiie*—Paro4itis.— The inflammation and swelling of Mumps generally lasts about four days, and is contagious [catching.] *Cynanche comes from Greek words signifying, a dog's collar, and as this is cal- culated to be a bad thing to wear, this name is given to any of the bad soro throats, as mumps, quinsy, croup, etc.; and parotitis is also from the Greek, and signifies an iuflam- SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 119 Symptoms. — The parotid gland swells, on one or both sides. May have it on one side at one time, and on the other side at another time. The tumor, or swelling, becomes hard, and painful ; does not, generally, but may tend to ulceration, more par- ticularly if it settles, or translates to the testicles, or mammary glands [breasts of females], and returns again to the parotid; and if cold is taken it may swell very much in the muscles of the neck, and suppurate. Not much fever, usually, but if the swelling sub- sides suddenly, the fever may run very high, and convulsions set in, in children, from which they hardly ever recover. Treatment.— Keep the child from wet or cold; or a hot fire, especially avoid damp ground, and tic raw cotton [cotton batting] over the gland, and'abont the third day give a gentle cathartic. In translation, rub the parotid gland withsoiiie'stiinulating lin- iment, and fomentations to the testicle.s' or[mammce, and in this case, a |)l)y.sic immedi- ately. Slippery-elm is ucukI to put in the bitter herb fomentations. Boiled oats aregood In a case where the testicles was as big as my head — an "Alopath"* was putting OU' cold water — I put on warm water, till the oats could be boiled for the poultice, and cured the case in one night. If they ulcerate, treat the same as any other uh er — the Black Salve, etc.,— the same if in the mammse. Antibilious physic, and cream of tartar, is a good cathartic. Remarks.— I have had no opportunity to use the camphor spirits, in these cases of children , but if it is good for grown people as shown in my own case, why not equally good for children— except that, if of full strength, it might have a tendency to blister- see Mumps, Settling to Cure. STOMAOIl A1V1» KOWEI. »IFFICUL,TIES OF €HII.I>KHV, AS IHTDIGESTION, AS€IDITY OF THE STOMAt'H, FEUXI'S. DYSEN- TERY, ETC.- The stomach and bowels of children are very liable to derangement, usually functional [simple derangement of the natural action] but may lead to organic lesions, as ulcerations, etc. And usually a derangement of one, will more or less affect the other, terminating in dysentery, fluxes, etc., etc. Indigestion often occurs, if over- fed, or improper food is given. They become feverish and fretful, till stuflfed: then it sours on the stomach, and flatulency, or pain, sets in, and they cry again ; when the unwise mother takes them up and feeds them again ; and so it goes, with some, until puking and purging, and, perhaps cholera-infantum, is established in full force, and great emaciation follows,— mostly, if not wholly, ior a want of knowledge that children's food should be the proper kind, and given only at proper inteivals— their food, in other words, must be right and regular. Acidity and griping often follow the great emaciation, where ir digestion of infants is present. The milk is too poor, or poisonous. And the griping and acidity may arise from the over-feeding also. These causes must be removed, or corrected, or nothing can be done. Prognosis, favorable, if not allowed to run too long— otherwise, unfavorable. Treatment.— The common neutralizing j)bysic [cordial], and look to tbe diet, or the condition of the mother's milk. If she has nursed children before, see whether they ■were healthy. Young cow's milk, properly reduced*, or sweet cream reduced with water, a little at a time, is good food. Paregoric I have found good, with a little of the neutralizing cordial, or physic [it is slightly cathartic], or the prunus Virgmica [wild cherry] and peppermint, simply steeped with the powder of the cordial, where there are green stools, or the presence of acid which causes these green stools. And great attention to the skin all the time is very important. In weaning a child, milk food is necessary for some time, until the change can be gradually brought about. Brashes, or eruptions often come out and require attention, at the time of weaning Some think the Fall is the best season to wean a child ; but I pay no attention to this, generally. Many Avomen will stuff a child all the time— this is absurd— 11^ hours, however, will digest a reasonable amount of milk, in a child's stom- ach, in health— 5 to 6 hours in an adult, with common food.— If the green stools are allowed to go on too long, vomiting, and finally mucus diarrhea, and cholera-infantum. carries off the child— the feet and legs being cold, and the head warm, and often sore mouth, when "old Alopathy" treats for brain diseases, and off goes the child; but, if these discharges are stopped too suddenly, instead of being corrected, which our treat- mation of the parotid gland, lieing nearest the ears, and which pours its secretion [salt va], during mastication, or eating, into the mouth to moi.sten the food, which it also aids to digest, ami hence anything interfering with the production of this saliva — which inflammation always does— is not only injurious, but f)ften becomes serious, and even dangerous, making it especially important to avoid taking cold. *If cow's MILK is to be used, in raising children, new milk only is to be u-sed, it should have about one-third as much water, which has been boiled, put with it, and sweetened slightly, as it is the next best food for infants, where goats nor asses milk can not be got — these come nearer to the properties of the mother's milk than that of cows — but these can seldom be obtained.— The day of this writing I find myself 63 years old — March 20th, 1880. 120 DB. CHASE'S ment does, brain disease is liable to set in, and sometimes, no doubt, these bowel diseases may come on from disease of the brain— of this you must judge, from the fact, as to ■whether stuffing, or over-feeding, has been the cause or not— if not. look well to tlie head symptoms. A tea of the neutralizing cordial, powder, y^ teaspoon will olteii allay an irritable stomach of a child; or equal parts of this tea, and a tea of the emetic powder, to vomit them at first, then continue the cordial tea, will, generally, correct all these dif- ficulties, [see this plan more fully given under the head of Icterus, or Jaundice, above] ; but if dropsies of the brain set in, or if the white kind of spots come out on the surface, they will be likely to die. I have not been able to save many after these conditions have get in before I was called.— Mustard over the stomach will allay vomiting. Tonics may be needed, if so, tlie liriodendron tulipfera [poplar— wliite or yellow- the bark], spike- nard, and gentian, make a good tonic— in tea ; or the wine bitters (which see] in small doses may be used; but -'old-school" says: Don't give .stimulants when there is intlam- mation— I have given brandy in inflammations, and thereby reduced them. Althea officinalis [marsh-mallov/ root*], slippery elm, or gum Arabic— one or all ol them— make a mueillage which is good to soothe these intestinal irritations. Bitter herb, and elm poultices to the bowels should not be neglected. . DHOEiKKA. INFANTUM— Clioiera >ii Infants.- This is a formidable and dangerous disease — it is well named — characterized by vomiting and purging. May come on suddenly and carry off the child in a few hours if not ai rested— 1 to 6 hours, but this is not common in the Nf rth. In teething it often lasts G to 8 weeks, and die— under "old -school" treatment. , , , , .,, SvMiptoins,— Countenance pale, features sharpened, and dark around the eyes, and child lies eyes half open : may be around, but usually lie as it reflecting, cries occa- sionally, and then falls asleep, then vomiting and purging again arouse it. lr«»|»s.— Ess's. of Cinnamon, and anise, and spirits of ammonia, of each, 5 drops'; tinct. opii [laudanum], 15 drops tinct catechu, 20 drops simple sirup, 1 oz.— give 5 to 20 drops every half hour (according to the severity j, until the vomiting is allayed This may be given alter you have used the cordial for a little time, and as the vomiting is allayed, omit the Drops, or give less. Loaf sugar will sometimes lie on the stomach when nothing else will. Brandy, sage tea. store tea, and weak-lve, given a little warm, has often cured. Hydrastis Canadensis [golden seal] is valuable in this disease. Cal- cined magnesia and loaf sugar, are also valuable, but may make it sick a little, but won't vomit ; then a little brandy, and they are cured. In violent cases, beef's gall, y^ dr.. spirits. 1 gill, give 1 to 3 drops in mueillage, or sage tea, and repeat in about G hoiirs, for 2 or 3 times, and rub the child with brandy —always remember the skin. A mild aromatic plaster on the stomach in all these cases is good. The gal! I use in Cholera cases, and in 1849 1 lost only two cases, and I attended two to one of aiiv other in the city OIAKIIIIFA OF CHILDISEW.— [This comes from Greek words signifying, to flow through.] If much derangement of the bowels, there will be occasional vomiting, but if there is much, it partakes more of cholera-infantum. Wisely, or unwi.seiy divided Into seven grades, or kinds, as seen in the nature, or character of the discharges. 1st. Marsh-mali.ow poultices have been found very valuable to discuss painful inflammatory tumors, and swellings of every kind, whether from wounds, bruises, burns, scalds, or poisons, and has prevented the occurrence of gangrene. Internally it is effica- cious in gastrointestinal (stomach and bowel] irritations, and intianimations.— King. It is also equally valuable in all kidney and bladder difficulties, in which the urine is disturbed— combining an equal amount of spearmint with it— in the form of tea— taken fi'eely. SECOND RECEIPT 1500K. 121 Floccus [flaky, or adhering in tufts]. 2nd. Billosa [bilious, or bile-likel. 3rd. Mucosa [mucus]. 4th. Hepatorrhea [from excessive action of the liver]. 5th. Lenterica[food passing undisicsted]. 6th. Colica |like chyle]. 7th. Verminosa [fiom vermis, a worm, connected with, or caused bv worms.] M'any times this disease commences in one of these forms, or grades, and ends in another; and may die of it, in some of its forms; very great care must be observed. (Fortunately, cur treatment, if taken in time, will cure it in any of its forms, or crades.) . Symptoms.— In " Billosa" there is most sickness of the stomach, and vanous col- ored feces [dischargcsl, back of tongue furred, etc., and if acidity, there will be llatulenee and griping, not much fever, but some, often, in tbe evening— sometimes thirst, if so, the discliarges will be watery, and often changing. It may run on all summer, or a year, or more, and edematious |pufFv| swellings ot the lower extremeties. t^ausps.— Cold, heat, improper diet, over-feeding, worms, teething; and it may arise early, for want of proper pursing oft' the meconium [the feces in the bowels at time of birth], liver swellin-. etc. It may be a simple diarrhea. Prognosis, under our treatment, favorable. I never lost a case, and I lisvG had thousands of oases. 'Froatnaeiit.— First, look to the diet— yet, I give what they crave, even potatoes not too much. Much sweet, with some, is bad : and, yet, some are cured with white g^io-ar- 1 cured a young man in Kentucky, who v/as contiued two years, with not much but loaf sugar— he craved it, and I led him with it, and in 3 or 4 months he was The neutralizing physic, and one-third prunus Virgmica [wild-cherry bark] will cure most cases ; but if the child is very lovir, and the disease of long standing, I use the following: »i illv ;T-ising from some irritation, and most usually from diseased bov/cla about the time of tcctliing. Whatever will irritate the bowel:;, will irritate the mesenteric glands— liable from the time of teething to 15 or IG years of age, and is often tho foinidation of tuberculous matter in the lungs, most commonly from the 3rd to tho 5tli year. 'Very poor, and very rich people arc most liahle to it— either from poo; food, or rich food ; 6r,in otherwords, wrong food. All the glands arc liable to this affection. It iz very difficuli; to diagnose (to dttprmine v/hat the disca^^e is, by its symptoms.) I think most children have it. more or less. I have observed the symptcms on through youth, and see it terminate in consumption. The whole system is liable to be aftected by it, and lead yon astray in the diagonis. Some say the only sure sign, or symptom, is, to feel the enlarged glands, this however, is =^Thf. 'VEr.BAScruM Thapsus. or mnllein. is mucillaarennus. and therefore capable of protecting the n-.ucus.surt'aces from the i rritating properties of the contents of the alimen- tary canal in this disease ; and is also slitrhtly diuretic, anodyne, and antispasmodic. It is often ooifcd in milk, svv'cetencd, aromatics added, to make it more pleasant to the taste, in bowel difiicnltics. A poultice of tho leaves is excellent in inflamed piles, ulcers, tuni'irs. etc.. and the leaves and pith make an excellent poultice in white swell- ings, and infused in h"t vinegar, is valuable as a poult'ce to malignant sore throats, mumps, etc. And the leaves, dried, and tmoked in a pipe, are useful in asthma, and laryngial affections.— King. ITabics. comes from the Latin tahere, to waste away, and for mesenterica see pre- vious description of mesentery. It is supposed this difficulty arises frr.m disease of the mesenteric glands, and hence, the name — wasting— as emaciation, or tho loss of flesh, is the leading, or prominent symptom. 122 DR. chase's hard to do. But, if much gastric (stomach), or intestinal irritation, it may be suspected. It has three stages. In the 1st the child will play about, and show but little difficulty. In the 2nd, the stools become chalky, or clayey in color, and the glands ot the neck can usually be felt. In the 3rd, the glands soften, and soon after ulcerate, and the child is very liable to take cold— in fact, they are more liable, all the time, to take cold, than for- merly, with coryza (catarrh, or discharge from the nostrils), and watery eyes, and then, the emaciation, hectic fever, sweats, diarrhea, and thought to be consumption, and the scene is then, soon closed. These three stages seem to be arbitrary, and, to a certain extent, they are, yet, they are necessary, for, in the 1st and 2nd, they can be cured; not in the 3rd. The bowels are usually much enlarged, and this, by some, is thought to arise from worms— but is often not so. Paleness is common, but red cheeks occasional ; appetite usually good; often voracious in the 2nd stage ; and in the 3rd, will eat, yet, get poor; bowels hard and knotty, other parts soft— pain on pressure uponthc bowels, often supposed to be from hardened feces. Jumping gives pain, and long standing also gives pain and weariness. And when the fever is on, sharp pains are felt on pressure, appear- ing to come out at the back ; when no fever, the pressure causes a dull pain. A craving for chalk, clay, or acids, indicate worms, and a few may be passed; then it is called worms, at once. In gastro-intestinal irritation, the fever is remittent (abating, periodi- cally), but in this disease, it is hectic (regular, constant), but at the first it may be mixed, (in fact, there is stich a mixture or variety of forms assumed, and supposed causes, the Professor gives us the causes, and symptoms, all mixed together), hence the difficulty of diagnosis, as before remarked, but at last, they get feeble, and cannot bear much exer- cise-pulse at first, natural, but becomes quick, and hard. In the 3rd stage the peritoneum (the serous membrane that covers the internal surface of the abdomen, and forms the surface, more or less completely, of all the organs therein, coming from Greek words, signifying to stretch all round, or over), may become inflamed and^eft'usions take place, and pass from the bowels; with diarrhea constant at the close of the disease — it is, at all times, dangerous, but in the 3rd stage, hopeless. Treatment.— I am a strong advocate in this disease, as in all others, of emetics, as lobelia goes to any and every part, if diseased. Lobelia and sanguinaria (blood-root), must be depended upon — with me, lobelia will, by internal and external use, take cata- ract off of the eye. It is one of our strongest alteratives. An emetic (which see) a week or 10 days apart, and asclepidin* sanguinarin, and hydrastin (kept by druggists) 14 to 1 gr. with loaf-sugar, and the neutralizing physic (which see) is about all that is needed. But, in cases where the bowels are hard, be careful about giving emetics. But you may give 1 part of the neutralizing physic, and 2 parts of the emetic powder, common physic occasionally ; and the following ; 1. Scrofulous Syrup. — It is excellent and healing — Celastrus scandens (false bitter-sweet, staft-vine, wax-work, climbing bitter-sweet, climbing staff-tree, etc., are some of its common names— bark of the root), scutelaria lateriflorat (skull-cap, blue skull-cap, side-flowering skull-cap, mad-dog weed, hood-wort, blue pimpernell, etc., are its principal common names— it is tonic, nervine, and antispasmodic), arctumlappa (burdock) seed, and sambucus (elder) flowers. Make the sirup the same as the diarrhea sirup, above, except that saleratus is not to be used in this. Half to 1 teaspoon doses, 3 or 4 times a day according to age. If the bowels are bad, poultice them with bitter herbs, and a little soap, and a very *The Asclepidin is made from the asclepias tuberosa (pleurisy-root), the sangui- narin from the sanguinaris Canadensis (blood-root, from sanguis, blood— the root being red, like Wood), and the hydrastin, from the hydrastis Canadensis (golden-seal), all of which articles are highly reccommended in diseases of the mucus membrane— the dose, given above, may be given everv 3 or 4 hours during the day. tBEACH, in his " Family Practice," in speaking of the properties of the scutelaria : says: " It is remarkably efficacious in chorea,orSt. Vitus's dance : vvith the infusion I have cured a great number of cases of this disease. It has of late become quite famous as a cure for the bite of mad-dogs. Its properties as a medicine in this case was first discov- ered by Dr. Vandeveer, towTird 1772. He used it with the utmost success ; and is said to have, untill 1815, at which period he died, preserved 4,000 people, and 1,000 cattle from becoming afTected with the disease, after they were bitten by rabid (mad) animals. It is likewise stated that his son preserved, relieved or cured 40 persons in three years, in the state of New York, and New Jersey, by the use of this article. It is also very useful in convulsions, tetanus (lock-jaw), and tremours— given in the form of an infus-ion (1 oz, of the dried leaves and herb, to 1 pt. barley water ; then stand, to infuse), to be drank freely through the day. It is an excellent nervine, used as a common drink." — At a later day Professor John King, of Cincinnati, among other things, says of it: " It is ner- vine, and anti-spasmodic in delirium tremens, an infusion drank freely will soon pro- duce a calm sleep. In intcrmittents it may be beneficially combined witn bugle-weed (this meams the ground pine, or germaiKlcr— as some call it, not the bugle-weed, or water hoarhound.) Where teething has impaired the health of children, an infusion may be given with advantage, etc." SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 123 ttle assafoetida in it, to avoid convulsions, applied with care for a few days, will prove aluable. If exanthemata (eruptions) over the bo wels,use hydriodate Cnow called iodide) f potash, or nitro-muriatic acid, 1 dr. to 1 pt. of the above sirup. And when there is )ugh, give an infusion of ampelopsis quinquefolia (American ivy, called also, Virginia •eeper, five leaves, woodbine, wild wood-vine, false grape, etc.. the bark and twigs.) his will cause an eruption on the surface, which v/ill feel lilae nettles ; then be sure 3U have gained on the disease; and it will do the same iu consumption, and with it, I ave cured consumption. In the 3rd staiie, the emetics must he light, and great care used. \\ ith another : 2. Sirup— In this stage as follows: The cclastrus. and scatelaria. as in No. 1, ith the rlius typhinum (stag-horn, or velvet sumac ). menispermum Canadensis (yel- iw parilla), and arupelopsis (described just above), made the same as the other, and ose the same also; with simple enemas (injections), as milk and water, tea of sumaC; .m, or althea (marsh-mallow) with a little saugumaria (blood-root); and great care of le surface all the time. The diet should be nourishing, but not greasy, nor such as to luse ascidity of the stomach. Ampelopsis (see above) helps to keep the stomach sweet, ith a little of the alkalies. The sore eyes will go away, if you equalize the circulation, ith some simple thing, (wash, as milk and water) to the the eye. I have just cured a ttle boy who was scabbed all over, and his belly as big as two ought to be, with the netic and physic powder, given you at the beginning of this treatment— he is now early well. WORMS IN CIIISyBREK'.- Some persons say children at the breast do not ave Worms. This is not true ; they may be born with them ; and yet. children do not ave as many Worms as is commonly thought. The lumbricoldes, (from lumbncus, a ■orm), or round long Worm are mos.ly found in the small intestines, and the ascaris )in-worm— small and short) mostly in the lower bowels and rectum ; Ijiu Worms may iach the stomach, liver ducts, etc., and weakly children are most likely tu have them, he causes are too obscure to examine into them. Symptoms.— The symptoms are about as obscure as the causes; the best sign, r symptom is to see them. They may cause lever; a pale face alternating with a ushed one, is pretty good evidence of them. Paleness about the nose, and swelled owcls; knawing in the stomach, and a twisting pain at the umbilicus ; a fetid breath ; )0se, then constipated bowels ; mucus discharges ; picking the nose ; a pulling down or nking feeling; starting, and cryin; or screaming out in sleep, or grating teeth; eyes 'ild or set, if disposed to convulsions; restless; saliva running from the mouth when sleep ; pulse quick or frequent : cough when they lie down, or in the morning, on mov- ig about; and if salt will allay this coughing, be sure that Worms are present; borea (St. Vitus dance), and epilepsy may be frequent, and(whatis most singular of all, ; that these symptoms— except the seeing them) all these may be present, and yet, no t'orms. Prognosis, with us, favorable. Treatment.— The chenopodium anthelminticum* (wormseed, also known as erusalem oak), and castor-oil are among the most common articles used with us. fsually best to give some worm medicines 3 or 4 days, then a cathartic and tonic. Pink, •ewees says 3 or 4 days, then senna and manna to work them off If they cause any ervous disturbances, use some nervine and anti spasmodic (see the scutelaria, in last ote above— it is a valuable nervine and anti-spasmodic); and bitter herbs to the bowels ssist to effect their dislodgement. The following is a good Vermiftiare.- Lime water, quite strong,! 1 pt,. castor-oil. 1 pt., oil anise, 1 oz., pirits of turpentine. 2 ozs., oil of tansey, a little H oz., oil of chenipodium (wormseed), *The anthelminticum, from which our anthelmintic is derived, comes from rreek words signifying against worms, to destroy or expel worms, then not satisfied with lis double mixture, so far, we jump again, back to the Latin vermes— worms— for le name of a mixture to destroy them ; hence, we have vermifuge— a medicine to estroy worms. And now I can proceed to say : The chenopodium anthelminticum J, not only anthelmintic, but also anti-spasmodic— against spasms; therefore, doubly aluable here.'as worms tend to produce .spasms. It is used chiefly to destroy the lum- ricoid, or long round worm, and the wormseed-oil is considered the best form in which 3 use it, either in a vermifuge, or alone upon sugar— 4 to 8 drops. King says is a dose, lorning and evening, for 4 or 5 days, always to be followed, after the above tftne, with a athartic. He also gives us the following : Vermifuge.— Oils of wormseed and tansy, of each. 1 oz., spirits of turpentine. 1^ zs., castor-oil, 1 lb. ; mix. Dose, for a child 1 teaspoon every hour, an adult, a table- poon, until it operates tLiME WAT^,K i.s made by taking J4 oz. of freshly burned lime, to each pt. of water lack the lime with a little of the water, then put into a bottle, with the balance of the ?-ater, shake well occasionally, for 3 or 4 hours, then pour off the clear liquid for use— f more is made than is needed at first, keep corked, leaving the sediment in the bottle, lonring off the clear when used. 124 DR. chase's 2 ozs., tinct. of myrrh, 2 ozs., molasses, or sugar, C ozs., to' make palatable. Dose, J^ tea- spoon for a child, tablespoon for an adult, night and morning, '2 or 3 days, then senna, and manna to work it ott', or use 4 ozs. or the above, and 'j. ozs. of castor-oil, which is said to be like McLanes vermifuge. Dose, same as before, but every 3 or 4 hours until it acts freely. But if I wish a purge to act at the same time, I put 2 drops of croton-oil to 1 oz. of the first, and give the same dose, about 2 davs will act, and is good.— I never give the dolocos pruriens (cowhage.) Castor-oil and spirits of turpentine is good to give for 2 or 3 days; then work olf, freely, when the others cannot be had— (castor-oil, 1 oz., turpen- tine, 14 oz.— Dose, 10 to 30 drops, according to age of child.) Verniifiijjfe lor l^liilaireii.- The following mixture is spoken of as "doing well " for children ; Spirits of turpentine, and ess. of anise, of each % oz., castor-oil, and wormseed-oil, of each. 1 oz.; mix. Dose, for a child 1 to 2 yrs., 10 to 20 drops, every 2 or 3 hours through the day. lor 2 or 3 days; then a brisk cathartic. — Santonin, 1 to 3 grs. according to the age of the child, 3 or 4 times daily lor 3 or 4 days, then worked off with a brisk cathartic, is the least annoying, and perhaps as good as anything that can be used, and a tea of scutelaria lateriflora, cypripedium (ste previous oescnption of these), is good at the same time the vcmiluge is being given. Aloes and rhue make a, good injection, in pin-worms. (A teaspoon of salt in a teacup of cold water, and injected once a day for 4 or 5 days, is a later and moie satisfactory remedy for the thread-like, or pin-worms of the rectum.) F«r Tape Worm, some use gourd seed, or pumpkin seed, in mucilage, and salt eaten the first thing in the morning, i have brought away Tape Woim with blue ver- vain (verbena hastata) a tea of the root will expel Worms. The salvia (sage), a tea of it, I have also seen expel Worms, alter a child was given up to die. The.vermifuge I have seen destroy the mucus in which Worms burrough. B. Bft^E AN© WASP S'lJjS..!* AN1» lASECT BITES— To Cure.— Borax, 1 oz.; pulverized and dissolved in water that has been boiled, and allowed to cool, y^ pt. ; or if preferred it may be the i-im.e amount of ro.'-e, elder, c r orange water. The Bites, or Stings are to be touched occasionally with the solution as long as any Irritation continues. Some persons are very much troubled with swelling and irritation from the Bitea of gnats, and musquitof s, while almost everybody is liable to the same from the Stmga of Bees, etc., from an acid-like poison, that is leit in ihe wcund. This alkali neutializea it. Aqua Ammonia will do the ,'=ame, used of the same strength, 1 fl. oz. to water, y„ pt, 2. A tea spooniul of ihe borax solution to a y pt ol soit water makes an excellent wash for the head in cases of trouble from dandruff, and is more pleasant, for this pur^ pose, if rose water is used in its make. Twice a week v ill be sufficiently often to use i( until the scalp is cleaned, then once a week, or once in two weeks, will keep it clean, using a very little oil after each application to compensate lor that which the boraa saponifies (turns into soap; in the hair, lo pievent haishness. 3. A table-spoonful of the ammonia soltuion in soft water, J4 pt. makes an excel- lent wash for the aimpits of those persons who have a sour smell from excessive sweat- ing. To be used once or twice a week, or oftener if needed. 1. BI-EEI>IN«a, «jR, filEiflOKKHACiE— Successful Mesnedaes.— In cuts and bruises, nose bleed, etc., w here the Blof d flows in ony considerable quantities, take the dust from the tea-canister, or finely pulverized tea, if considerable is needed, with the dust; or, the scrapings of the inside of sole leather, and bind closely upon the wound. After the Blood has been stopped, laudanum may be applied by wetting cloths in it to allay pain and prevent soreness — ifno jandanum is at hand, camphor spiiits. In cases v/hire a large artery or vein has been cut, to make it necessary to ligate (tie upi it will be best to send for a surgeon, at once; and if it is an artery, which mtiy be known by the spiriting of the Blood at every beat oi the heat, place a finger or thumb upon the artery between the wound and the heart, but close to the wound, and press sufficiently hard to prevent the flow of the Blood, for if you do not, the patient will probably die before the surgeon can arrive. Cut veins flow in a steady ooze, or stream according to their size, and the pressure is required on the side of the wound from the heart, as the veins carry the Blood towards (to) the heart. Do this fearlessly, in bad cases, i. e. where the Blood flows in large streams, and hold oa, no matter how long it may be, until the doctor arrives. t?o BJ«^Si'; BJ.EEIt— ^in^ple tosutt EflPpclmaSIReniiedy.— In long continued Bleeding from the nose— in which cases the persons are generally in a low or poor con- dition of health — tannic acid in the dry powder, applied oy moistening bnen. then dip- ping them or rubbing the moistened cloths in the acid and passing them into the nostrils, as high up as may be necessary to reach the point, has been found very eflectual. If Bufficient cannot be made to adhere to the cloths, it may be made into ah ointment by using a very little lard ; then apply to the cloths and^insert as before. 3. But it would not be ainiss in these days of reapers and moivcrs, and other farm machinery, for fam lies to keep on hand a small bottle of Styptic (an astringent that causes cjiitraction of the blood vessels, and stops bleeding); and the following, or No. 5 or 7, below, will be found very valuable. SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 12B Monsel's Persnlphate of Iron,— This article is Iiept by druggists, and la Iso known as Monsel's Solution, because it was first introduced to the public by Dr. lonsel.in 1852. Among eclectics it is also known as the " Perchloride of Iron." It is sed in solution, but the solution is of a sirupy consistence, and of a deep color. It is ighly recommended both by the "regulars," and "eclectics." The United States Dis- ensa'tory, the organ of the old-school, makes the following remarks upon it: "it is very efficacious as a Styptic, and peculiarly adapted, through'thc power of Dagulaling the blood, to cases of hemorrhage in incised wounds (deeply cut wounds), r on surfaces in which it is specially desirable to avoid irritation. The solution may be pplied by means of a sponge, or small brush, or a pencil of fine-spun glass, to the Bleed- )g surface, or vessel. It has also been used internally ; and there is little doubt that it 'ould prove efficacious as a Styptic in hemorrhage from the stomach and bowels, and by ijection into the rectum in Bleeding from that part. It may be given in doses of 5, to j grains." The solution is so concentrated as it is kept by druggists, that 1 drop from a com- lon vial is about equal to 1 gr. King, in his Eclectic, or American Dispensatory says of it: " Perchloride of Iron is given in Solution, and is a powerful Styptic. Internally it as been successfully administered in "epfo/a.iiS (nose bleed), " hemop ysis" (bleeding om the lungs), " hemafemesis" (bleeding from tlu stomach, known by vomiting blood), men rrhagia' (profuse menstruation), "Uterine and other hemorrhages of apas.sive" noderate, not active) " character, the dose is from 5 to 10 drops in a sufficient quantity f wate , and repeating ixuo, three, or even/ottr times a day." Further along in his description of this article, he says: ''Perchloride of Iron rrests arterial, or venous hemorrhage resulting either from accident, or as a conse- uence of Surgical operations. Hemorrhage from the, bovvels may be checked by an nema" (injection) "composed of from 20 to 25 drops of a concentrated solution of erchloride of Iron to 7 ozs. of fluid." The " fluid" may be any injection mixture, as gum water, flax-seed, or slippery elm 'Eter. Eight ozs. make 3-2 pt. King continues: "Hemorrhage from an abcess" (a collection of pus in any part) may bo checked y injecting a solution of 10 drops of the concentrated solution to 7 fl. ozs. of vvat(!r. wenty drops to SJ^ozs. of water has been successfully used as an injection in chrotjio onorrhea or lucorrhea (the first a discharge of mucus from the urethra of the male, the ist, from the vagina of the female, caused by inflammation of the parts), in weak and emphatic subjects " (i. e., persons of a weak condition of body, pale and sickly coun- Hiance). The more ^positive statements of Professor King as to the known value of this rticle, in stoppfng the flow of Blood, may be accounted for in the fac of their having een written some dozen years later than the first. It is now known to be an almost ositive remedy for any profuse flow of Blood, internally in from 4 to 36 hours. For iternal administration, it is well to sweeten the water in which it is given, and if dis- lled water is used it is all the better. For Bleedings from extracting teeth it is used by wetting lint and pressing it down ) the seat of the ruptured vessel. 4. Besides the foregoing, more positive treatment for hemorrhages, or profuse iternal Bleedings, common table salt in half, to a tea-spoonful dose every half-hour, or our, is often given, with mustard plasters to the feet, followed with a hot foot-bath, or ny hot application to the feet; a full ivarm bath may be given also if the general circu- ition is at all impeded, which would be known bv a cool, or cold surface. Gallic acid in OSes of from 3 to 5 grs. has also been found very satisfactory. Ipecacuanha in the samo o.sesi.'iolien ased until nausea is produced. A decoction of the bugle weed (lycopus uvnucus) is also considered a valuable remedy in bleedings from the lungs. Two ozs. f the dry weed to water, 1 pt. may be taken daily for several davs. Make by heat, but IS to be taken cold. The general treatment, in all cases should be such as to restore 3neral good health. _ 5. Elixir of vitriol and tannic acid has been used very succcsssully as a hemos- itic, or to stop Bleeding. The Elixir of vitriol is the aromatic sulphuric acid, prepared y druggists; and the manner of using it is by using only sufficient of it to thoroughly loistcn the tannic acid, and apply freely to the wounded part, or bleeding vessel A jre is reported by Dr. A. P. Merrill, through the Medical Record, and Medical and Surqi- il Reporter, where the celebrated Dr. Horace Green, had cut ofT a portion of the tonsils I a patient taken to him by Dr. Merrill. The Bleeding occurred in the night, and had cen profu.se. and considerable had been sv.'allowod before tiie patient awoke. He pplied It freely and the hemorrhage was immediately and permantly stopped He Iterwards used it internally and for external hemorrhages, and in diarrhea, with reat success. 126 DR. chase's The Dose of the Elixir would be from 10 to 30 drops, and of the acid, 3 to 5 grs. for an adult, and for a child y^ SX. to 1 gr , and of the Elixir, 1 to 5 drops, in water. 7. Slyptie Powder. — Take copperas, 1 oz. ; alum, }4 oz. Pulverize each article, and mix ; tlien put onto a shovel, or piece of earthen and calcine, or heat to a red heat, or until it softens down and becomes dry again, forming a red mixture. It is now to be pulverized very finely and made into an ointment with a little lard, or it may be put into a vial and corked, to be mixed as used. It is applied to Bleeding piles, in the form of an ointment : and to other external Bleedings by sprinkling upon, or by moisten- ing a little and applying with lint. It is a powerful astringent, and Styptic, i.e., having the power of stopping Bleeding, or. as physicians call it, hemorrhage. Position, or the flexion, or bending of an arm or leg. in case of d:.ep wounds will often act as a hemostatic, i. e.. stop Bleeding, very quickly and permanently. The following cases were reported under the head of 8. Hemostatic EflTects Secnred by Position : in the Eclectic Medieai Journal, by A. Jackson Howe, M, D., of Cincinnati, Ohio, will explain themannei of pro- ceeding. He says: "On the 12th of Jmie, 1864, a lad 8 years of age, living on Hathaway street, was cut in the thigh with a narrow chisel, thrown in a fit of anger by an older comrade. The sharp end of the missile made a deep gash about 3 inches below Poupart's ligament, and a little to the outside of the femoral artery. The jets of arterial Blood and the location of the wound, indicated that the profunda " (deep) " artery, or one ol its large branches had been severed. "Pressure made upon the wound, before I arrived, had prevented a fatal loss of J Blood. After placing the tluimb of an assistant upon the femoral artery in a way to secure compression of the vessel where it passes the pvibic bone, I proceeded to pack the wovmd with pieces of old cloth. Having filled the gap I laid a compress upon the plug, or tampon, and bound the whole in place with a bandage. The dressins: for the time, effectually arrested the Bleeding: and I left the patient in the care of faithful watches who received instructions to summon me if they saw the bandage becoming stained with Blood. Before midnight I received the .startling message ; and 1 hurried to the bedside of my little patient. I found the tampon and bandage saturated with Blood, the hue of whicd indicated its source. Must the wound be unpacked, and the work, faithfully done at first, be repeated — and what would be the assurance that a more satisfactory result might attend the second attempt? I queried whether anything reliable could be effected hy position. The emergency suggested a trial. I flexed (bent) the leg against the thigh and then the thigh firmly against the abdomen, when, to my surprise, the Bleeding instantly ceased. The bandage to secure the compress was cut and removed, but the plug of cloth remained in its place. With a bandage which extended in front of the leg below the knee, and around the body above the nates," (buttocks) " I retained the limb in the flexed attitude for a period of'lO days or more. In the meantime sup- puration loosened the tampon, and granulation at the bottom and sides of the wound pushed the packing outwards, so it could be easily removed in parts. The limb was gradually extended from day to day; and in 3 weeks from the time the injury was received no further care on my part seemed necessary, and the patient was discharged. " Bleeding from the plantar and tibial arteries can generally bo arrested by the forcible and continued flexion of the leg, as just described. And when the maneuver succeeds it saves the unsatisfactory use of the tourniquet, and the trouble and danger of ligation. " On the 25th of January, 1872, a young man by the name of Henry Kemper, while at play with a fellow workman in a mattress factory, received a. deep cut in the anterior " (front) "aspect of the forearm, just below the elbow, which severed the ulnar artery near its origin from the brachial. It is needless to say that the Blood spurted in frightful jets from the wound. A passing physician volunteered his services, and attempted to staunch the Bleeding with the sulphate of iron," (this may refer to the copperas, or to the persulphate of iron). " The Styptic favored the formation of coagula, but the pasty mass was not of sufficient firmness to arrest the flow of Blood. When I reached the patient he was ghastly pale and swooning. The doctor suggested that I ligate the brachial somewliere above, and tendered his assistance. Instead of following his sug- gestions I flexed (bent) the forearm forcibly against the arm, when the Bleeding entirely ceased. Adhesive strips and a bandage served to keep the limb in the flexed attitude. The limb was kept in this position for 2 weeks, and then allowed to be extended and used. At the time the patient was discharged there was a perceptible pulsation in the ulnar artery at the wrist. Whether the pulse was produced by a returning current through the palmar arch, I could not satisfactorily determine. The u^e of the arm is not impaired by the injury, or by the prolonged state of flexion in the limb. "In making this report I believe lam, contribziting scmething valuable to the means of \ arrestinfj hemorrhage. lam aware thai the process of elcvatu g a Bleeding limb to stay the flow ' of Blood, has long been knoum to the profession, but I am not familiar with authorities which advise a forcible flexion (bending) of a liinb to arrest hemorrhages from severed arteries." SECOND RKCEIPT BOOK. 12Y I think, with the foregoing exphmations, that not 1 case in 100 need be lost from hemorrhage, or bleedings from wounds, although no physicians may be near. Bronchitis. — The names of the diseases terminating with itit signifies an inflammation, so Bronchitis means an inflammation of the throat and bronchial tubes which are the air passages into the lungs, and is caused by what is commonly called "taking cold," and this wil! hold good in nearly all inflammations; and now then the important question to settle is, what is it to "take cold?" Whatever checks sen- sible or insensible perspiration, and holds it in check so long that the system has not the power to restore it again, is taking cold! The skin, when persons are in health, even when tlie person is not in exercise, is constantly throwing off" the worn-out, or eflete matter of the system, the same as the kidneys are constantly, night and day, throwing oflF, or secreting the urine which passes through the ureters (small tubes) to the bladder. This throwing ofl', by the skin, of the matter in a half- fluid, or thickish state, is called insensible perspiration, and is taken up by the clothes upon the covered portions of the body ; and on the hands, face, etc., it evaporates so readily it is not seen. Long expo- sure to cold,or even a short exposure, after severe exercise, checks this perspiration, and a cold, more or less severe, according to the severity of the weather, or the severity of the exercise, is the result, and the Bronchitis will be more or less severe, according to these circum- stances, and, consequently, is more common in cold weather than in Summer; the same will hold good in all inflammatory diseases. Then 3 or 4 or half-a-dozen of these colds, neglected, give a chronic Bron- chitis, chronic Catarrh, or an incipient (beginning) Consumption, ac- cording to whether they settle upon the bronchial tubes, membranes of the nose, and nasal connections, or upon the lungs. Symptoms. — About the first Symptoms noticed will be chilliness, hoarseness, soreness of the throat, slight cough, with a tightness across the chest, which, unless you can get to a warm place, or take hold of work, to warm yourself up, will go on, until a slight fever will come on to endeavor to restore the surface to its usual warmth ; but, it would alw^ays seem that these eflforts of the system are an over exer- tion, for the fever goes above the common temperature ; the breathing becomes laborious, with a wheezing, or rattling in the throat and bronchial tubes, by a clogging of more or less viscid, or tough phlegm in the parts affected, which, after 2 or 3 days, if the case im- {)roves, will become thick and mattery. Pain over the eyes, or in the ower part of the forehead is generally present, and is made worse by coughing. The tongue is generally white and covered with mucus, or discharge from the throat and bronchial tubes. And if it is a bad case, all of the secretions, urine, and feces, as well as the perspiration will be more or less cut oft', or lessened. Treatment. — To properly introduce the Treatment, we will sup- pose a case, similiar to which I have had many-a-one, — a man (for men have these inflammatory diseases 10 times to women once) comes home at night,with a cough,sore throat,etc., indicating that he has taken cold, aiid that it has settled upon the throat and bronchial tubes — take no supper, but go right to work, as for common colds, and get up a perspiration, by soaking the feet in water as hot as it can be borne, and pouring in more hot, from time time to keep it hot, for 20 to 30 minutes, and if you have one of the alcohol lamps for sweating purposes, set it to work at the same time, and take some hot teas to help the 128 DR. CHASB'R work, and if there are no sweating Iierbs in thehouse, of course, there is some whisky or other liquor, make about a pint of liot-stew, using 1 gill of whisky, with sugar and hot water; and drink one or two good draughts of this while the feet are in the water, and the rest of it after you get into bed, covering up warm so as to continue the sweating for an hour or two, Avith hot irons, bricks or stones at the feet, as your conveniences will allow; then, when the family go to bed, take agood dose of physic, so it shall operate well by the next morning, and ten chances to one you will not need much further treatment. Porhapa some of the Swcatino tmclure, and a little of the cough sirup and a little diuretic may be needed through the following day, or for a few days. But, if this does not work such a decided improvement as to indicate that no serious ti-ouble remains, after the jihysic has operated, then take an emetic, or repeat the previous process, at fartherst, on the fol- lowing evening, when the symptoms, fever, etc., would likely be worse than through the day. But should you deem it best from the vio- lence of the symptoms to take an emetic, one of the diaphoretic or sweating medicines had better also be taken to keep a tendency to the surface, according to the directions under that head. But if these cases are neglected, they run on into a c/iron?o, or long Btanding disease, and become very troublesome to cure, and often set up a chronic iuiiammation of the lungs, and finally consumption is the result. The Treatment of chronic Bronchitis must needs be of a similar character; but, the emetic or sweating need not be repeated oftener than once a week, nor the cathartic,and they need not both be taken the same day ; but a cough sirup, or some cough medicine should be taken daily; and a diuretic be taken for a day or two each week, as the case Beems to demand, and a little essence of Spearmint may be taken, a few drops whenever the soreness or rawness of the throat is trouble- some, keeping a vial of it handy to taste, night or day, without water; or a drop or two of cedar oil maybe taken on a little sugar, and the throat have some of it rubbed upon the outside as a liniment. The fol- lowing combination of articles will fulfill all the indications needed, except that of cathartic, which can be used by itself, once in a week or 10 days: Acetic tincture of bloodroot, tincture of black cohosh, and of the balsam of Tolu, and wine of ipecacuanha, of each, ^ oz. ; sweet spirits nitre, 1 oz. Mix. Dose— A tea-spoonful, in a little water, 3 to 5 times daily accord- ing to the amount of irritation present. This plan to restore the general health, will in the nature of ihings cure any inflammation, unless the system is so reduced that f^;- recu- perative, (reproducing and healing) powers are more than .,'r^:;narily depressed. Prof. Scudder, reports the following very satisfactory result in a case of chronic Bronchitis, in the Electic Medical Journal, 1871. Mr. C has been an invalid for six years. He has a severe cough and expectorates a very uni)le.isant muco-pus, to the extent of probably two pints a day. His pulse is 110 per minute, temperature 100°, though he has been walking — pulse 90, temperature 99" on suc- ceeding day. Skin dry, tongue coated with a yellowish, dirty fur, has diarrhea, feet dronsical. On auscultation moist, blowing sound — gur- SKCONll RECKlfT HOOK.. 129 gling — throughout the entire chest ; no evidence of tubercular deposit. Hectic fever and night sweats. Prescribed, to check diarrliea and imjirove digestion, nnx vom- ica. To quiet the cough, Drosera, f ; to check profuse secretion, lianui- raelis, I And as it was more convenient, gave them together in the following proportion: Tinct. nnx vomica, 2 drs. ; tinct. drosera, 4 drs. ; Pond's hamamelis, 10 drs. Mix. Directions, add two tea-spoonfuls to a glass of water, and of that take a tea-spoonful every three hours. The remedies fulfilled the indications as named as well as could be expected, and there was a decided amendment after tlie fourth day. At the end of the second week, he reported having gained five pounds; no hectic, no night sweats, diarrhea checked, appetite good, swelling going out of feet, just sufficient cough to remove the muco- pus, which has also diminished to about one-fourth. The improvement still continues, and there is a pro.spect for a complete recovery. Inhalations in chronic Bronchitis is of considerable value, and our alterative inhalant will be found very satisfactor}'. Breathing or Inhaling, as one may choose, the strong vapor of hoarhound and cat- nip ij very soothing, and tends to direct the perspiration to the sur- face, so of camphor. See Inhalation, and the iNnALER. Laudanum, and tincture of lobelia, equal parts, a tea-spoonful to the gill of hot water and inhaled, will aid expectoration and allay irritation. BRONOHOOELE, Goitre, or Swelled Neck.— Is an enlarge- ment of the thyroid gland, which is situated on the front part of the neck, coming on very gradually, but steadily enlarging, unless met with proper treatment. Cause. — It is undoubtedly caused by a scrofulous tendency in the Bystem, which quite often locates itself upon this gland. Treatment. — If commenced with in season by a gentle cathartic, and diuretic followed with an alterative, and the distrntient ointment to the neck every day, repeating the cathartic and diuretic course once in a week or 10 days, will soon correct the system, and carry it oif, and restore general health. An ointment made of the juice "of the milk- weed, which is claimed to be a certain cure for wens, is believed by Bome to be valuable in Goiter in its commencement, but I have had no opportunity to test it. In cases of long standing, or in cases which the discutient oint- ment does not improve within a few weeks let the following alterative and ointment be used: 1. Alterative Tonic for Bronchocele. — Fluid ex. of sarsapa- rilla, and gentian, of each, i pt. ; iodide of ])otash, and iodide of am- monia, of each, ^ oz. Dissolve and mix, and keep well corked. _ Dose. — A tea-spoonful after each meal, in a little sweetened water. This will be valuable in any scrofulous ulcers, or swellings. 2. Ointment for Bronchocele.— Iodide of potash,.} oz.; iodine, and sal ammoniac, of each, \ oz. ; nice lard, h lb. Rub all the articles tNoTE.— The drosera (drosera rotund! folia) is the round-leaved sundew, a little plant growing along the ed?e of marshes and streams, or ponds, having little reddish hairs, making it look quite furry, all over the leaves, and these hairs hiive a bitof gum- my tiuid like a .small dew-di-op vvhieh glistens in the sun, which will enat.le anv one to know it from all other plants : the hairs may be quite long. The tincture is made from, the leaf. tThe hamamelis, is the common witcli-hawl, and the tincture is made from the bark. The nux vomica is kept by drug' profitable operation, and verj pleasant and proper businesa for ladies: "Mk. Editor: — If your time is not too valuable and space not too scarce, please insert the following shortaccount of the last few months with my Bees. "It was on the 29th of May, that my father came home from his Northern apiary, and told me "that I was to take charge of it the next day. It was nothing very unusual to me, because I have done so yearly for the last 4 years, and therefore I was ready immediately to enter my services. "June and July had always been the most lonesome months of the year for me, and so the former proved to be this year, but the lat- ter was far different, as you will hear. "When I first came here I had only 48 stocks to take care of, and indeed I must say that it seemed almost impossible for me to stay with so few, as I had been used to have at least over 100. "During the month of June, I had 38 young swarms from the 48; but still they were far from being enough to give me a chance to spend all my time attending to them. " When I came home one evening to report to my father (as I do every Saturday), I complained to him of my few hives, and told hira that though they were very busy and doing their very best, I could not be satisfied; so he promised to send me more in a day or two. Two days afterward I received a load with 18 hives; in about a week another, and some days afterward a third one. Then I thought that there would be more of a chance to be doing something, and so in- deed there was. "The stocks which father sent me were mostly young swarms, some of which swarmed twice again, and some of them only once; so that after the 1st of July, I had 19 more young swarms, and a little Honey, as you will soon learn. "June 30th, father was here to examine my hives, when he also made 20 double hives, from which I was to extract honey about every three days, as he thought that during that time they would be filled. July 5th, I extracted my first half-barrel, which was 185 lbs. When I was through with it, I "felt pretty well tired out and thought it was quite a task for one day; but I had then no idea of what was still to be done. July 8th and 9th, I extracted l} barrels, so that I then had 2 bari-els. July 14th, I extracted !« barrels, and during the rest of the week, 2.} barrels; July 17th, 2 barrels; July 19th and 20th, 1 barrel; and 4 or 5 days afterward filled the 10th barrel. By this time I had given up the notion of i a barrel being a day's work. You will bear in mind, Mr. Editor, that I was all alone, so that I not only extracted the honey, but also took out the frames and put them in again. "The room in which I lived all this time was so filled up with barrels and boxes that I feared its breaking down, and was obliged to have some of them removed to another apartment. "This shows what can be done with Bees when there is a good season and they are properly managed. I am very certain that thoso 20 double hives, which were mostly young swarms, gave me three times as much honey as they would have given me had I not ex- tracted the honey. Had there been two strong men, instead of a girl of 17 years, to take care of more double hives, we might have had a larger number of barrels of honey. 142 DR. CHAsa's "With the honey extracted at home and at our Southern apiary (of which mj' elder sister takes charge), we will have nearly 35 bar- rels of honey, each barrel containing 370 lbs. How much box honey we will have I can not tell; but it will not be a little — perhaps 12,000' or 15,000 lbs. And all this honey was gathered by 290 hives — all that my father had left after his Spring sales — with their increase, making in all 614 hives. If the month of August should be as favorable for Bees as it was last year, we may have another 5,000 lbs. of Fall honey. "Does not this show that Bee-Keeping pays? Even if Bees did sometimes sting me, so that I got almost discouraged, when the time came again to put on or take off honey-boxes, or extract again (which was almost every two days), I felt very much pleased tliat I could again fill several barrels. I did not blame my Bees for stinging me, and indeed would not have Bees which do not sting, else mischievous boys would come and steal the honey. " I have not been absent from my Bees a single day for the last few months; but as the honey harvest is over now, I think I shall again get leave to come home. "Of course I can say very little about Bee business, for I only take charge of my apiary during swarming and harvest time ; but I am almost convinced that that is the time when the greatest amount of work is required. I have had to work very hard sometimes these last feAV weeks, but my work has indeed been rewarded." Although this report would give its readers to understand that a greater (tmonnt of honey may be obtained by the use of the "extrac- tor," yet, I would not recommend it in all cases, by any means, as I believe that it is generally understood that honey thus extracted is not likely to keep as well, nor does it fetch so large a price as that in email boxes; every one must judge for themselves which plan to adopt, from their nearness to market, and their speedy sales. But it certainly shows the business to be hoth profitable, as well as the fact that it is irell adapted to ladies. I will add but a word more, and that is to honor the one who made this report; she is worth more than her weight in gold. Yet it is only what every young lady should be willing to do, according to the circumstances in which she finds herself placed, i. e., to make themselves useful wherever they are, no matter whether it is in Bee- Keeping, or keeping tite house — both are alike honorable — but such ac- tivity and intelligent industry are so seldom seen, now-a-days, I must be excused for calling especial attention to their importance. Let others co and do likewise. BIRD SKINS, AND OTHER ANIMAL SUBSTANCES, OR ANATOMICAL SPECIMENS— To Preserve.— The usual method of preserving Bird Skins, is by arsenical soap, made as follows: White soap, white arsenic, and freshly-slacked lime, of each, \ lb.; carbonate of potash, | lb.; powdered camphor, f oz. Shave the soap, and mix the articles, adding only sufficient water to form a paste. Apply carefully to all parts of the internal surface of the skin before stulfing, or putting up. 2. Alcohol has generally been used to preserve Anatomical Specimens; but, in the high price of alcohol, it has been found that good commercial glycerine, and water, equal parts, with the crA^stala of carbolic acid, 1 oz. to each gal. of the mixture, makes a reliable preservative. SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 143 3. To preserve the natural color of Specimens, take pure gly- cerine, and add alcohol, ^ pt., and carbolic acid crystals, ^ oz. to each gal. BEERS, POPS, ETC.— The small Beers are made without the use of malt, simply using sugar and water, or molasses and water, as the base, and roots or oil, as desired, for flavoring to suit the taste of the sick, or to prevent the use of too large quantities of water, as a small amount of acid, by the use of yeast as a ferment, or by lemona or other fruit, or by both, has a tendency to quench thirst. 1. Ginger Beer. — Water 10 gals.; nice lump sugar, 12J lbs.; bruised ginger root, h lb.; the whites of 6 eggs; yeast, 2 table-spoon- fuls; lemons sliced, 10; isinglass, k oz. Put the ginger in some-of the water to obtain the strength; then strain into the balance of the water, in which the sugar has been dis- solved. The isinglass must be dissolved by heat, having been soaked over night. The sliced lemons having been well squeezed, may be added, and the yeast put in, the isinglass also. AVhen all ia mixed, let stand 3 or 4 hours, then skim off the lemons and squeeze out the juice, and strain all into a keg, or bottle, as preferred. 2. Another. — Water, 2 gals.; ginger root, pulverized, 2 ozs.; white or brown sugar, 2 lbs. (white sugar makes it without color, and brown gives color); cream of tartar, ^ oz.; and 1 sliced lemon; yeast, 1 tea-cupful. Put the water, ginger, and sugar into a kettle and boil for ^ an hour; then skim and pour into ajar with the sliced lemon and cream of tartar; and when cooled, to be only a little warm, add the yeast, and let it work 24 to 36 hours, strain and bottle, tieing the corks firmly. Of course it can be left in a keg; but is nicer to be bottled. 3. Root Beer. — An excellent Root Beer containing all of the alterative properties of sarsaparilla and sassafras, with the nice aroma (flavor) of the wintergreen is made as follows: Sarsaparilla root, and sassafras bark (dry), of each, } lb.; winter- green leaf and stem, 3 ozs.; yeast, ^ pt. ; molasses, 1^ gals. ; water, 16 gals. ; or enough to fill a common strong beer-barrel, if for draft, if not, bottle. Bruise the roots, bark, and leaves, and boil, to get the strength, in 5 gals, of the water: then strain into the keg, if not to be bottled, and add the molasses ; and when cooled, to 65" or 60°, put in the veast and let stand 2 hours, when the keg is to be filled with the balance of the water. If it is to be bottled, this can be done in a tub, or jar, covering over, to allow it to work for 5 or 6 hours, then bung, or bottle as tlie case may be. It will be found a very valuable altera- tive, for a Spring, or Summer drink. Dandelion, or any other root desired, may be added, or substituted to suit any special case, in the line of alteratives. 4. Ginger Pop.— Notwithstanding this article is called "Pop," or "Ginger Pop," yet its proper place, I deem, is among the Small Beers. It is made as follows : White, crushed, or "A" No. 1, cofl'ee sugar, 15 lbs.; finely bruised ginger root, 7 ozs.; essence lemon, ^ oz. ; essence cloves, ^ tea-spoon- ful; water, 15 gals.; yeast | pt. Pour a few qts. of boiling water on the ginger and steep for an hour, and strain into a tub; m which dissolve the sugar with 2 gals, more of warm water (not above 65°, if hotter, reduce with cold water 144 DR. CHASE'S to that heat), and add the yeast and essences, stir and let stand for 2 hours; then add the balance of the cold water; and cork tightly, for nse or 8ale._ If this is properly done, it will "pop the question" pretty loud in a day or two. 5. Spruce Beers. — In case of sickness a very convenient way to provide an agreeable beverage, is to Take water, 1 gal.; white sugar, ^ lb.; oil of spruce, 20 drops; yeast 2 or 3 table-spoonfuls. Drop the oil into a suitable jar, and having brought 1 qt.'of the water to a boiling heat, pour it upon the oil; then put in the sugar and also put in the balance of the water, cold; and see that the sugar is dissolved, then add the yeast; then cover the jar with a coarse cloth, for 2 or 3 hours, or until you see that the Beer begins to work, at which time it should be bottled in small bottles, if it is for the sick, as it is not so good unless all is drank at the opening of the bottle. The next morning it will be ready for use, if kept a little warm over night; then a bottle or two can be placed on ice, or in cold water, to make it cool enough for use. Any other oil, the flavor of which may be prefered can be used in the same way. 6. The above spruce oil is from the common white spruce; but there is a preparation kept by druggists known as " essence of spruce," having a dark color, which is made by boiling the young branches of the black spruce, and concentrating it for purposes of making Beer, etc., which Prof. King, in his American Dispensator\', says: "enters into the formation of Spruce Beer, an agreeable and salutary Summer beverage, Yiossessing diuretic and anti-scorbiitic" (against scurvy) "prop- erties, and valuable on board ships." His instructions for making it are as follows: "Take of ginger, sassafras bark, and guiacum shavings, each, 2 ozs.; hops, 4ozs. ; essence of spruce, lOozs. ; water 4 gals.; mix them and boil for 10 or 15 minutes, then strain, and add 10 gals, of warm water, 3 qts. of molasses, and 12 fl. ozs." (| pt,) "of yeast, and allow it to ferment. When the fermentation is going on, put the fluid in strong bottles, and cork them well." This certainly makes a valuable alterative in any disease requir- ing such a medicinal action upon the system, and also a very pleasant drink, for common use in hot weather, if kept cool. BELTING— The Kind that Saves Most Power.-TJndoubtedly, much power is lost by using the cheapest Belting material, rather than to pay a little more and save all the povrer of the engine, or water- wheel. The Scientific American reports some experiments that were tried,_ before the editor, by the Treasurer of the New York Belting and Packing Co., to settle a controversy which had been agitated there, on that subject, which showed that rubber Belting run on a pulley cov- ered with rubber, is decidedly the best thing. The test was 'made by hanging a piece of the different Belts over a pulley and weighting each end with a 32 lb. weight to keep them tight; then weighting one end with other weights until the Belt slipped; and as any one can test the same thing on a small scale, if they choose, it is only neces- sary to give the result. The figures will speak for themselves, and were as follows: A leather Belt on iron pulleys slipped at 48 Iba. " " leather " ^ 04. " " " rubber " " 128. " SKCOND RKCKIt-r Ulii'K 146 A. rubber Belt on iron pnllevs sliiii-ed ai !»U lbs. " " " leaUicr " " 128 " " " " rubber " " 1S3 " Sometimes persons think they need a hirger engine, wlien the only trouble is, they lose about half of their power by using loose leather Belts. It will be readily understood, no doubt, that the different kinds of fralleys are made by simply covering iron jailleys with rubber or eather, as the case maybe. In the first 3 figures, the Belt was a 3 inch Belt of good quality, and in the last 3 the same size ofa3-ply rubber was used, making a fair test. Belting — To Prevent Eating- by Rats. — As it is best to oil leather Belting occasionally, in places where it runs through floors or in places that rats can get at it, 'tis best to use castor-oil for that pur- pose, as they are "opposed to taking castor-oil," like most children, unless "^Iade Palatable," which see. BLACK:BEIIRY cordial.— Let the berries get fully ripe before they are gathered, then mash them, and let the juice and Eomace remain together for 8 or 10 hours to give the Cordial a igher color and a richer taste than it would have possessed if the juice had been expressed at once. Add to 1 gal. of juice, 2 lbs. of loaf sugar; ^ oz. each of finely pulverized cinnamon and nutmeg, and 2 ozs. of powdered allspice. Some add a few ounces of crushed raisins but they are not essential. Boil the mixture gently for 15 minutes; and when cold, add ^ pt. of fourth-proof brandy, or the best ry*» whisky. Let the Cordial be stored in pint bottles, ^ pts. are all th'e whisky, ^ pt.; watei, 2 qts. \yash the roots and cut them into small pieces, bruise the next 3 articles, and put them and the root into the water and boil to a pt.; then strain and press out all the liquid, add the sugar, and dissolve by heat; then, when cool, add the spirits and bottle for use. Dose. — A tea, to 1 or 2 table-spoonfuls, according to the age of the child, every hour, until an improvement takes place, then every 2 hours, or so, as long as needed. If there is much sourness of the stomach, a tea-spoonful of the bicarbonate of soda may be put to 1 gill of the Sirup, and use aa directed above. BLACKBOARD-SURFACE— For School House Walls, Plaster, and Paints.— Knowing that the Blackboard has become 10— DR. chase's second receipt book. 146 OR. CHASE'S an indispensable article of school-furniture, I tiave deemed it quite important to obtain the best composition of plaster in finishing new school houses, and also for paints that will make a good surface to be used upon old walls, or upon the surface of well smoothed, soft pine, or poplar lumber, that has been perfectly seasoned, or upon the sur- face Jof heavy pasteboard, for Blackboard purposes, so that children can have them forborne use; or that will be applicable for office use also. I am indebted to Wickersham's School Economy, J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia, publishers, a copy of which ought to be in every school, or district library, for the principal receipts on this subject. The author is James Pyle Wickersham, A. M., principal of the Penn- eyivania State Normal School, at Millersville, Pa. lie says: "A Blackboard should be placed immediately behind the plat- form and extend its whole length, and elsewhere all around the school-room whenever suitable blank wall can be taken advantage of. I never heard a good teacher complain that he had more Black- board surfece than he could use. The teacher will want Blackboards for his classes while engaged in reciting, and also for others who are preparing to recite. Young pupils can be profitably employed in drawing or writing on Blackboards while the teacher is hearing the legsons of older pupils. " The Blackboard maybe 5 ft. wide and extend to within 2 ft. of the floor. "The best kind of Blackboards are made of slate. They can be nad 4 or 5 ft. square ; but they are too costly for general use. If wood is used, it must be well-seasoned pine or poplar, of fine equality, and the Blackboards must be well made and carefully painted. "A cheap and serviceable black-surface for walls may be made by the following recipe: White finish, or white coating," (what plaster- ers call putty), "4 pecks; beach or other fine sharp sand, 4 pecks; ground plaster," (plaster nf Paris), "4 pecks; lampblack, 4 lbs.; alco- hol, or good whisky, 4 gals. "This quantity," he continues, "will make a mixture sufficient to v^over 20 square yds. of surface. A little flour of emery will prevent the mixture from 'setting' immediately, thus giving time to put it on the wall with the necessary care. If emery is not used, only a small quantity of the mixture can be put on at a time ; and this is perhaps, on the whole, the best plan." (I should have said, only one-fourth, or a "small quantity of the mixture" should be made up at a time. And it will be proper to explain here, which he has not done, that the lamp-black must first be dissolved in sufficient alcohol, or whisky, before it is attempted to be mixed, at least it will be more evenly spread, if this is done). He goes on with the explanation of the manner of using it as follows: "The wall which is intended to be covered with the black-sur- face should be plastered like the rest of the room, with the exception that the black mixture takes the place of the white coating, and is put o^i in the same manner. After the black surface is on the wall, it must be carefully dampened and rubbed, in order to fill up all the pores, and make the surface hard and smooth. If the old surface be well moistened, a new surface, composed of the same mixture, can be- applied. The slate-surface now prepared by manufacturers in Phila- delphia, New York, Boston, and other places, is in some respects, superior to any Blackboard-SurfAce known, except real slate" SECOND EECEIPT BOOK. 147 The above, or the following paints will be much the cheapest, and give good satisfaction. The same work gives ns the report of the Chicago Board of Education, containing the following Blackboard- paint : "To make 1 gal. of the paint, take 10 ozs. of pulverized pumice Btone, 6 ozs. of pulverized rotten stone, | lb. of lampblack, and mix them with alcohol enough to make a thick paste. Grind the mixture yery thoroughly in a clean paint-mill, and then dissolve about 14 ozs. of shellac in the remainder of the gal. of alcohol, stir the whole together, and the paint is ready for use. This Paint if well applied ■will make a good surface." And it can be kept in a well corked bottle without hardening. Mr. Wickersham closes the subject of Blackboards as follows; "A frame should be j)laced around all Blackboards, with a trough at the underside to catch the dust. Hooks should be attached to them on which to hang pointers and rubbers. Prepared chalk and talc are used for Blackboard pencils." Liquid Blackboard Slating-. — The following receipt for Liquid Slating was sent to the County Superintendent of Public Schools for Washtenaw county, Michigan, Geo. S. Wheeler, by Prof J. Estabrook, Superintendent of the Michigan State Normal School, at Ypsi- lanti, Michigan, and may be relied upon as good and practical. In hia letter to Mr. Wheeler, after other inquiries, he says: "The following is the receipt for Blackboard Slating: Alcohol,! gal.;, gum shellac, f lb.; rotten stone, ivory black, and lampblack, of each, 4 ozs." "Put the gum shellac into the alcohol 24 hours before putting in the other ingredients. After mixing" (supposing the shellac to be all dissolved) "strain the whole through some kind of a strainer, cloth or sieve. Make the wall smooth with sand-paper before put- ting on the blacking. Two or 3 coats will be suHUicnt." Blackboard Paint. — The following not only works well as a Paint on walls, but also on pasteboard: Lamp-black, 2 clrs.; spirits of turpentine, 4 ozs.; furniture varnish, 2 ozs. Eub the lamp-black well with the turpentine, and mix in the varnish. One or 2 coats, according to the smoothness of the surface, may be used. Boys can get a sheet of large pasteborad, or binders- board, and paint it with this for home use. 1. BOOTS— "Water-proofing and Softening-.— To have a fine Boot soft, and at the same time AVater-proof, is a very desirable thiu)^ in wet and snowy weather; but it is easily done in the following manner: Neatsfoot-oil, and castor-oil, equal parts of each. Shake well. Tliis may be applied and rubbed in with the hand. The neats- foot-oil penetrates the leather very easily and keeps it soft, while the castor-oil remains upon and near the surface, giving it a glossiness, an«tl resisting the entrance of water; and, if desired, enabling a coat of polish-blacking to soon give a "shine" to the Boots. This preparation was given to me by INIr. C. J. Brown, of Monroe, Mich., an old gentleman, whose business for over 20 years has been the making of fine Boots. And while he was making a pair for me, he heard that I was getting out a Second Keceipt Book, and mani- fested a desire to contribute his "mile" towards it, so he gave me 148 DE. chase's this, and the one for Coarse Boots, below, and also the Blacking fob THE Edge, which he had used during some 15 years, with entire satis- fiiction. I used No. 1 during the Winter of 71, and found it perfectly satisfactory. Some persons, however, may prefer to use the castor-oil alone, as the Boot will take a little better polish, if desired at any time, but the combination of the 2 oils, as above, makes the leather a little softer. 2. Water-Proof, for Coarse Boots. — Beef tallow, 12 ozs.; bees- wax, 6 ozs.; resin, 1 oz. ; neatsfoot-uil, and castor-oil, of eacii, 1 gill. Mix by heat, and apply hot; or else heat it by the lire. Once in 8 to 12 days; according to the weather, snow, etc., will be sufficiently often to apply either of these preparations. 3. Blacking Liquids, for Boots and. Shoes — French Polish, etc. — Molasses, 4 ozs.; sweet oil, i{ oz. ; ivory-black, 5 ozs.; vinegar and lager beer, of each, 1 gill. Rub the 3 first articles together until the oil is obliterated; then stir in gradually, the vinegar and beer, and stir until the mixture is complete, bottle and cork for use. To be apiilied, the Boots or Shoes being clean and dry, with a Iiit of s])onge u))on a wire. 4. Oil-Paste Polish Blacking, for Boots and Shoes. — Not- withstanding that during the Winter, a water-proof Blacking may be needed by those who work in the snow and water, yet, during the greater portion of tlie year, a polhh Blacking gives a Boot or Shoe, a niuch more tasty and genteel ap})earance. And I think that those who try the following one will be highly pleased with it, both in its fine polish, and in its not injuring the leather, as the amount of vitriol (sulphuric acid) is only sufficient to cut the oil which allows it to take a polish — without, it would not polish at all : Ivory-black, ^ lb.; molasses, J pt.; sweel oil, and oil of vitriol, of each, 1 oz. The ivory-black should be of the finest quality — a coarse gritty article will not do. Mix the 3 first named articles thoroughly together; then pnit in the vitriol, and stir briskly, while it is foaming, being sure to stir the vitriol into the whole of the mixttire, a^ upon this depends the polishing quality of the Blacking. A jar, or large earthen bowl makes a suitable dish for mixing it in, although if it is made in large quantities, for boxing, and sale, it may be made in ■wood. The mixing in of the vitriol makes a foanling, or yeasty ris- ing of the mixture, giving also considerable vcarmth. When it becomes cool, by which time the foaming, or effervesrence fmni the introduction of the acid, will have subsided, it may be put up in boxes, if it is being manufactured for sale. 5. Blacking for the Edge.— Alcohol, 1 qt. ; tinct. of iron, 4 ozs.; pulverized nut-galls, 2 ozs.; ex. of logwood, 3 ozs.; ink-powder, 1 paper. Mix all together, and shake 2 or 3 times daily for a week or 10 days, by which time it will have fully extracted the strength from the powder. This probably makes the very best Blacking, for Boot and Shoe Edge, in use. 6. Boots and Shoes — Cement for Mending.— Raw gutta- percha, 1 oz.; resin, the size of a hen's egg; bisulphuret of carbon, 1 !b. Dissolve the gutta in the bisulphuret; then add the resin; when all is dissolved, bottle for use. The leather must be clean, and scraped a little to make it adhere. This of late years has '^een quite SECOND KECEirT BOOK. 146 an item with "street-corner peddlers." It holds a putch, upon fine leather, vorv satisfactorily. 1. BOILING OIIi— For Carriage Painting.— Linseed-Oil for painting (Carriages should not have as much driers in it as for ordinary painting; and it had best be done in an iron kettle set in an arch, so as not to allow the fumes to come in contact with the flame. Sulphate or zinc, 1 oz. only to each gal. of oil, adding it slowly, to prevent it from foaming over, stirring well all the time it is being added, and when the oil becomes "ropy," it is done. If too much driers are used, it dries so quicklv as to be liable to crack. 1. BREAD MAKING— From Yeast, Yeast Cakes, Salt- Risings, etc. — The Bread question is of vital importance to every family which do not iise "bakers' Bread;" for it matters not how good every thing else may be upon the table, if the Bread is poor. there are but a very few j^ersons who can make a good meal, and feel satisfied. And the question witli the lady-of-the-loaf is, how can I make good Bread with the least labor and trouble? The leading ob- ject of a Receipt Book is to give the most practical way of doing these things, and if it does not, it (the Receipt Book) is a failure. I think, however, that a knowledge of the fact, that over 500,000 copies of my Jirst Receipt Book have been sold, may be taken as a fair evidence that the se-cond shall not prove a "failure," but rather give an assurance of its surress. Then, for those living in towns, or cities, where good yeast can be obtained, the least labor is to get, for a baking of 4 or 5 loaves, 2 cts. worth (about ^ pt.) of yeast, in the evening, and put it into a 4 or 6qt. pan, in which is about 1 qt. of milk-warm water, and put in a tea- spoonful of salt, and h tea-spo®nful of baking soda; then sift in as much nice flour as will" make it the consistence of pan-cake batter; now cover up by turning another pan over it, or a board, and, if it is not extremely cold weather, let it sit on the table over night; but, if very cold, sit it where it shall be moderately warm, and in the morn- ing, not generally until after breakftvst, it will be light and ready to proceed with the mixing, which is done by putting in about a tabie- spoonful of lard, then sifting in flour and stirring w'ith a stiff spoon until you can put it out upon a floured-table, or bread-board, and con- tinue to work in more sifted flour until it has been brought to a proper stiffness for baking; now divide into about 5 loaves, having molded or kneaded it well, and phice them in a warm place for about 1 hour, or until it has risen, then place in a hot oven to bake; and, if these things have been done with an ordinary care, you will have good Bread. In place of the fifth loaf, if that amount of the dough is. taken, and a table-spoonful of butter worked into it, and molded into Biscuit, and set to rise the same as the Bread, you will have them fit for a king. The oven should be watched so as not to scorch, or burn the bread, and when fully done, take out, and with the linger, or a bit of clean rag, rub a little butter over the top crust, which keeps it from drying up and becoming hard and unpalatable. Those who use the Yeast-Cake risings will refer to that subject to get their "yeastings," or sponge, then proceed as above; and those who prefer, or those who live in the country, too distant to obtain yeast, or wish to use .salt-risings will be governed by the following 150 DR. chase's directions of Mrs. Call, who had sufficient confidence in her plan to send it to the Scientific American for publication. She says: "In order to have good Bread, there are three things very essen- tial — good flaur, good risings, and a careful hand. Now if my lady friends will comply with the following directions, I will guarantee them as good Bread as was ever broken by mortal. "The day of hop- yeast has gone by," (not in hotels in the backwoods). See Hop-Yea>.t Improved. " It is not used by the country folks at the present day, only by here and there a family." Here is her way of making Bread: 2. " Water-Risings, or Salt-Risings. — Take a quart pitcher and a spoon — scald them thoroughly — fill the pitcher ^ full of boiling water from the tea-kettle, which has been drawn fresh from the foun- tain. Let the water cool to the temperature of good hot dish-water" (not BO hot but what you can hold your hand in it); "stir in sifted flour Bufficient to make them as thick as pan-cake batter; add i of a tea- epoonful of salt and as much baking soda; cover them closely, set them where they will keep quite warm" (in a dish of warm water is a good way) ; "stir occasionally. They will rise in 5 or 6 hours. 3. "Wheat Bread. — Milk is the best wetting for bread — water will answer." (Half milk and half water is my plan, and my folks think that it is better than all milk). "Stir the wetting into the flour quite warm, then add the rising; stir it all together to make a sponge. When sufficiently light, mix and mold into loaves. Let it rise again. The oven should be liot enough to bake a common loaf of bread in 30 minutes" (it generally takes us about 1 hour) "without scorching or hardh' browning in the least. Bread should never be cut until it is 12 hours old, and then only what is to be eaten immediately; bet- ter cut again than to have a plateful left. Who can bear to eat Bread that has been sliced and dried a day or two?" 4. "Raised Biscuit. — Take some of the Bread dough, when light, knead a piece of butter as large as an egg into dough enough to fill a long tin — mold into small Biscuits — let them rise again; bake for 20 minutes" ()intil done). 5. " Indian Bread. — Take 2 qts. of Indian meal, pour on boiling water enough to make tlie meal quite wet; when cool, add 1 qt. of flour; ^ pt. of risings, a little salt, and h a cupful of molasses. Mix altogether, put into large basins and let it rise; bake for 3 hours, with a slow tire." 6. "Johnny-Cake. — A Johnny-cake, to be oaten with meat, Bhould be made as follows: 1 tea-cupful of sweet milk and one of but- termilk, a little salt, and a little soda; stir in meal enough to make a Boft batter; bake 40 minutes." The yeast plan, above, is the way our family bread has been made for years. Mrs. Call's plan will make good bread; but, as she says, it requires "a careful hand." If the salt-risings is scalded too much, either in the making, or in setting them into water that is too hot, or too near the lire so as to over-heat them, or if they are too cold, "the old-nick is to pay" — the hogs get the risings, or the Bread; but it can be done, and has been many thousand times, and got very excellent Bread; then " wiuit has been done can be done again." Should any one fail once or twice, let them "try, try again." When salt-rising are set, if water settles upon the top, stir in a little more flour. 7. Potato Bread. — There are many house-keepers who use Potatoes in Breiid. from the facts that the risings come up better by SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 161 their use, and the Bread is sweeter and keeps moist longer. The plan of proceeding with them is as follows: For 4 or 5 loaves of Bread take 3 or 4 good sized potatoes — those that are white and mealy are the best. Wash, peel, and slice up the potatoes; then rinse, and put them into 1 qt. or a little more of water, and boil them perfectly soft. Drain off the water into a qt. dipper, or some measure to know that you have 1 qt. of this potato-water. Set it by and mash the potatoes very fine, then pour in the water in which they were boiled, and stir thoroughly together. Now if you use yeast, it will require about 1 cupful (understand in all baking and cooking receipts, when cupful is mentioned, a common tea-cupful is what is meant), to be stirred into this potato-mixture, it having become so cool by this time that the yeast shall not be scalded — if scalded it is spoiled — then put in 1 tea-spoonful of salt, and ^ as much soda, and sift in as much flour as will make it the consistence of pan-cake bat- ter. This should be done in a pan of sufficient size to hold all of the Bread, or dough which is to be made in the morning; for it is the most convenient way to make, or as it is called, "set your yeast over night," as the cooking of the potatoes can be done at the same time "tea" is being prepared. When the "yeastings" are thus prepared, cover them up and set them in the cellar over night, by which they are kept cool in Summer, and warm in Winter, and by the time that breakfast is over, next morning, your sponge, or yeast will generally be ready to mix the Bread. Yeast-cake may be used in place of yeast, if any one choses; and if it is used, while the potatoes are boiling, take about 1, or 1^ of any good Yeast-Cake, which see, and break them up and put to soak in a little moderately warm water, so it shall be soft by the time the pota- to-mixture is ready, and stir in, the same as though yeast was used. In the morning, when the sponge is light, if tliere is any sourness manifested in the sponge, put in a little more soda, not more than was used at first, and none unless there is sourness. Soda, when used in any case, should always be pulverized and dissolved in a little warm water. About as much more salt will be needed in the morn- ing as was used at first; then sift in flour, stirring it in with a stiff iron spoon, until it as as stitf as you can well stir it, after which it may be emptied from the pan, upon a floi»r-dusted Bread-board, or table, and kneaded to the i)roper consistence. Now place it in the Bread-pan and cover with a cloth, letting it stand until light, when it should be molded into loaves, kneading in only so much more flour as will enable it to be handled without sticking. If it is left rather soft, the Bread will be lighter, and keep moister. About 1 hour will bake it if the stove is in good condition, and the fire, or heat as it should be to bake properly. This plan has also proved very satisfactory with us. 8. Another. — The following plan of making Bread is from a neighbor lady, Mrs. L. L. Trauger, wife of a man who has acted as an agent in selling books for me for several years, so you may place implicit confidence in the receipt, and besides this, it gives a plan for making yeast, which will accommodate tliose who live where bakers', or brewers' yeast can not be obtained. In 4 years' use of it they have not had a failure in obtaining good Bread, I think, therefore, that she is the "careful hand" that Mrs. Call says is necessary to insure good Bread. The yeast is made as follows; 152 OK. CHASM 8 9. Hop- Yeast — Improved. — To make the Yeast, first wash, peel and slice up what will make Ij pts. of potatoes; tie up in a cloth, a go«d single handful of hops, and l>oil the hops and sliced potatoes together. Take out the hops and squeeze out all the water from them, then drain off the water, for use, and nuish the pota- toes again with the water in which they were boiled. Take 3 heaping table-spoonfuls of flour, and pour upon it o qts. of boiling- hot water, as for making starch. Now add 1 cupful of sugar; § of a cupful of salt; 1 table-spoonful of ground ginger, and 8j.r well and mix with the potato-mixture; when only milk-warm, add 1 cupful of good brewers' yeast. Keep it warm until it is light; then put it into a stone jar, and cover it well and place in the cellar, so it shall keep cool in Summer and not freeze in Winter. Our cook made a yeast so nearly similar to this, while we were in the Hotel, at Sauk Rapids, Minn., which worked with such entire satisfaction, that we know this may be depended upon. 10. To make the Bread, proceed as follows: For 7 small loaves, take about f of a common milk pan of sour milk (it will be just as good, even if it has thickened, or what is called "lobbed"), scald it and pour off the whey to use in place of water. AVhen this is cooled to "milk-warm," sift, and stir in the flour, and 1 cupful of the above yeast, and let stand over night, as other risings. When ready, in the morning, knead in the proper amount of sifted flour to make the dough of the right consistence. Let stand in the pan to rise, then knead into loaves, and when properly risen again, bake. INIrs.Trauger has made her Biead after this plan for 4 years, without a single fiiilure. 11. Boston Brown Bread. — Rye flour, 4 cups; wheat flour, 1 cup; corn meal, 2 cups; molasses, li cup; salt, 2 tea-spoonfuls; cream of tartar, 4 tea-spoonfuls ; soda, 2 tea-spoonfuls; mix soft, with milk, or water if you have no milk. The soda should be the last to stir in ; then put into a deep pan and steam 3 hours. Some persons may de- sire a little more salt. 12. Graham Bread. — Graham flour, 5 cups, or sufficient to make it of cake consistency; sour milk, 2 cups; molasses, f cup; sal- eratus and salt, of each, 1 tea-spoonful. Put the milk, molasses, and salt into a pan; then mash the saleratus and dissolve it in a little of the milk, then stir it into the whole, and immediately stir in the flour. Butter a 2 qt. pan and steam 2 hours. If j^ou have no steamer, bake in a ready oven. Dyspeptics will find this Bread, or the Biscuit, just the thing; and it would be better for us all, if we ate more of it than we do. 13. Graham Biscuit. — Proceed the same as for Bread, only it will require enough more flour to make it stiff enough to roll out. Butter the tin, and bake directly. 14. Indian Bread. — Buf^er-milk, 1 qt. ; Indian meal, 4 cupa; wheat or rye flour, 2 cups; molasses, 1 cup; salt, 1 tea-spoonful; soda or saleratus, 1 table-spoonful. Milk, molasses,' and salt first mixed; then the soda dissolved in a little of it, and mixed in; then the flour, and lastly, the meal. Steam 3 hours, or bake 2 to 2\ hours. 15. Biscuit. — As Biscuit so often take the place of Bread, I will give the process of making them, in this connection. Flour, 2 qts.; batter, the size of an egg, (of course, hen's egg), salt^ 1 tea-spoonful ; baking powders, 2 tea-spoonfuls; baking soda, 1 tea- spoonful; sour milk, sufficient. SBCOND RECEIPT BOOK, 163 Sift the flour and thoroughly, mix in the baking powder and the salt, dry; in warm weather work in the butter cold; but in cold weather melt, and work in; mash the soda and put it into a cup and put on sutHcient of the milk to dissolve the soda, then pour it into the flour and mix, adding more milk until the flour is all wet up, rather soft, as much so as you can rollout. Gut out, or mold, and phu-e in tins, and bake in a quick oven. Many i)ersoiis claim that sour milk, can not be used with baking powders; but we know it can by using the soda, and makes a richer and nicer Biscuit, So they may be made very nicely, also, without the baking powder, using the soda and sour milk, and even sweet milk, or water does very well, but either of them are to be used cold, especially so if baking pow- der is used. Most persons eat hot Biscuit. I prefer mine the next day after the baking — for taste, as well as for health's sake. 16. Bottle Yeast— Valuable for Families— Started ■With- out Yeast. — Flour, 5 lb.; brown sugar, 2 ozs., or h a cupful; water, 1 gal.; salt, 1 tea-spoonful. Stir all together, and boil for 1 hour. Remove from the fire and when cooled to milk-warmth, bottle and cork up tightly. In 24 hours it will be ready for use. It will be active, and may be used as other Yea.st. This came from the chief baker to tlie "34th" New York regiment during the war. He was formerly in service, as baker to Lord Lyon. The sugar and the boiling establishes the Yeast, or fermenting principle, and enables any one to have good Yeast when- ever Hour and .sugar can be had, alino.st everywhere. It will often throw out the corks unless put in very firmly, or are tied down. My family find better satisfaction in making Bread with this Y'eiist.'than by any plan of using hop or brewers' Yeast, as the Bread is more like salt-risings Bread, whiter, more moist, and does not dry up as fast as hop-yeast Bread. They set the risings over night, using 3 or 4 good sized white potatoes, nicely mashed and mixed in with the Yeast, setting it in the cellar over night. In the morning they are generally ready to make up tiie Bread, as in other plans, set to rise, then mold out and put in pans, and when light bake as usual. A I\Irs. Hammond reports through Hearth and Home, her snccesa with Graham Bread, Gems, Brown Bread, and Parker-IIoase Rolls, (the Parker House is one of the best, if not the Best Hotel in Boston), which will be found of value to many persons, and by-the-way, per- mit me to say that it would "pay" every farmer in our land to have the Hearth and Home, or the American Agriculturist, of New Y'ork, aa a family adviser, Mrs, Hammond's remarks upon these Breads were as follows: "It was always a marvel to me how any one could relish Graham Bread. But John was a dyspeptic, and truly believed 'bran Bread' was the saving of his life; yet he ate it as a holy father wears hair- cloth, and goes to bed on a conch of spikes. I ahvays sighed 'Poor fellow!' when I saw him mumbling away at his dry slice, until after a long course of experimenting we had sweet, nutritious Graham Bread, which it was no gastronomic penance for either .John or myself to eat. Indeed, our breakfast-table is seldom without it, either in the form of Gems or raised Biscuit. "For this I sift the meal to lighten it, but use the bran, mixing it thoroughly with the tl our again, I know a housekeeper who givea t64 UK. chase's the bran to the horses! The object of buying Graham flour, with this purpose in view, is not obvious. 1 have found no one who sifts it, if intending to use tlie bran, but it certainly is much better sifted and mixed together again. 17. "Graham Bread. — One quart of the meal, as prepared above, a ^ cup of yeast, and a little salt. Mix with little more than a fint of warm water. In Winter, milk or part milk may be used, n the morning add flour, but not enough to allow it to be kneaded. If Biscuit are required, take a piece of the dough, flouring it and the hands, and work it lightly into little round Biscuits. Fill a pan, crowding the Biscuit a little. Leave it 1 hour in a warm place. Bake in a hot oven. If a loaf is preferred, pour into a pan after the flour has been added and thoroughly stirred in. Raise 1 hour before baking. I have seen it suggested somewhere that the bran, ferment- ing sooner than the flour, and before the sponge is raised enough, is the cause of the usual sourness of this Bread; that adding the bran when the sponge was nearly or quite light enough, would obviate this. I would like to know if any one has any practical knowledge of this method. My own judgment is that the molasses, considered essential, causes the acidity, and I do not use it. 18. "Gems. — To make this simple but nutritious and palatable form of Bread, one requires a cluster of little iron pitty-pans, with which some readers are familiar, but more are not. They are found now, I think, in all large places, and if not, can be readily cast at any foundry. The pan at hand, make a thick batter of Graham meal, a little salt and warm water, giving it a thorough stirring and beating. The consistency of the batter is not so important an item as that the Gem-pans should be heated just right when the batter is put in. It should not scorch, l)ut it should sizzle. Heat the pans, as the Gems will be lighter and less crusty. Bake in a hot oven. When they will slip out of the pan they are done. They are quite as nice warmed in the oven when a day or two old as when just baked. They can be made with milk and 1 egg to about a quart of the flour, but they have not the pure wheaten flavor of the water Gems. " If the following directions are closely observed, the housewife will have Brown Bread unequaled, save by the famous 'Boston Brown Bread,' see No. 10, above, and not surpassed by that, 19. "Brown Bread. — Prepare the meal like the Graham; sift, but turn back the bran and use it. "Two and a half cups of Indian meal; 1^ of rye — both measured after being sifted; J cup of molasses; 1 cup thick sour milk; 2 cups Bweet milk; 1 tea-spoonful of soda. A cup of sweet milk and 2 tea- epoonfuls of cream tartar can be used instead of the sour milk, with equal success. Pour this batter into a 3 pt. pail, or any vessel of about that size which can be covered tightly. Place it in a kettle containing boiling water enough to come half-way up the sides of the nail. Cover the kettle and keep it boiling 3} hours. Set the Bread in the oven 15 minutes, to dry otF. Water must be kept boiling, with which to fill up the kettle as it boils away. It must be watched closely, but when it is done the cook will be well repaid for her trouble. Cut the slices round the loaf, and if you have a healthy Btomach, eat the Bread while it is warm. "As a finale. I will give a receipt for the most delicious achieve- SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 155 ment I have yet found in the way of Bread. This must be made in the morning:. 20. "Parker-House Rolls. — One quart of flour. "Make a well in the center, heaping the flour high as possible about it. Pour in a J cup of yeast. Warm ^ pint of milk, with a tea-si^oonful of white sugar, a lump of butter half the size of an egg, and a little salt. Stir it in gently with the yeast, preventing it, if possible, from run- ning over the flour. Place it in a warm room, but not a very warm place. At noon, mix it and knead thoroughly. Possibly a little more flour may be required. Let this sponge rise until an hour before you desire to bake the Rolls. Work it over again; roll it out half an inch thick; cut it into strips about 4 inches wide, and per- haps 6 long. With the hands, roll the two short sides towards one another until the two rolls meet; pinch up the ends into the usual form of Rolls; rub melted butter over the top, to give them a rich brown when baked. Place them in the baking-pan so they will not touch. Allow them to stand an hour, then bake in a quick oven. "None of the above receipts are theoretical only; I have tested them thoroughly, and she who may use them as a guide will surely have a variety of nice, healthful Bread." 21. Corn Bread — Prize Receipt. — Orange Judd, who publishes both the American Agriculturist and the Hearth and Home, is a very enterprising and energetic man, and has always sought to give his readers of either of those journals, the most practical information upon all subjects in agriculture, and domestic economy; hence, he offered a Prize of $10 for the best loaf of Corn Bread. It was awarded to Mrs. James O'Brien, of Cassick, Pa. The Receipt for making this Bread is as follows: To 2 qts. of meal, add 1 pt. of Bread sponge; water, suflicient to wet the whole; add h pt. of flour, and a table- spoonful of salt; let it rise; then knead well for the i^econd time, and place the dough in the oven, and allow it to bake 1} hours. L BREWING. — Brewing is the act of making Ale, Porter, or Strong Beer, called Brewing; and although in a Receipt Book, which embraces such a variety of subjects, it would not be expected that a full description of a first-class Brewery should be given. And it is not necssary, for persons who design to go into Brewing for a Z//e-busi- ness, are expected yirsi to learn the trade, as it is called, and secondly, to obtain and study the best works which are devoted entirely to this branch of industry, but it will not be amiss to give a description of 6uch utensils, or articles used in Breweries, that must be obtained by families which desire to make domestic Ale or Beer for "home use, to supply the place of those used by large establishments. First. — A large copper-boiler capable of holding as much Beer, or Ale as is intended to be made at one time, as the worts (the extract of malt used in Brewing), have to be boiled with the hops. Iron will answer, and if, for family use, a kettle has to be purchased, I should have one made of light-boiler iron, rivited together, capable of hold- ing either GO or 130 gals, according to the amount to be made at one time; fcr this would do well for boiling vegetables for purposes of feeding cattle, hogs, etc., when not in use for Brewing, and no danger of breaking as with the cast cauldrons, although they will answer the purpose. Second. — A mash-tub, or mash-tun will be needed. In Breweries, the mashing, or stirring, is done by machinery; but for family use 158 OR. cn.iSK's the mashing, or stirring of the malt, when the scahiing water is put upon it, can be done satisfactorily by hand, having an oar-like pad- dle 3 or 4 feet in length, for that purpose. The mash-tub should have a faucet, or plug close to the bottom for drawing off the worts. Also a perforated ftilse bottom. The false bottom should be loose to allow its being taken out for the purpose of scrubbing, or washing, as all articles used in Brewing must be kept perfectly clean. Any mechanic capable of making these articles will have seen sufficient of them to know how to get them up, if you give him the amount of malt to be used in a Brewing. Third. — Shallow coolers, to cool the worts, 628, in large amounta^ and 65° in small, is about the proper temperature. By stirring often, however, this cooling can be done in a tub or tu])S, or a barrel sawed in halves, unless you desire to Brew large amounts at one time. Fourth. — Large dippers for bailing, unless the boiler is furnished with a faucet at the bottom for running oft' the worts; but buckets and common dippers will do for family Brewing ; and casks, of course, to hold the Beer or Ale. A tunnel-tub, or pail (a pail with a tube in the bottom) of a suitable size to go into the bung of the casks, for filling. But, on the small scale, a common tin tunnel, or funnel, will answer every purpose. Fifth. — A hop-strainer, or coarse seive, and a thermometer, will complete the apparatus necessary to provide for the Brewing. The thermometer is an absolute necessity, as the water must be of a cer- tain heat for mashing, and the worts of a certain degree of heat to start the fermentation aright. If these articles are properly made they will last a life time with proper care. With these articles all on liand, (or such as you design to use in their j)]ace), and perfectly clean, by washing — scrubbing with a broom — and clean boiling water, as the case may demand, the malt having been coarsely ground, and good hops provided at the rate of 1 lb. for each bu.'of malt to be Brewed, and yeast, you are ready to begin operations. And now, as to amount, for families, probably the amount to be made will oftener be 1 barrel, than more or less; and", hence for: 2. Good. Ale for Family Use.— For 1 barrel of 36 gals., take 3 bushels of good malt, coarsely ground; good hops, 3 lbs.; good yeast, 2qts. ; and good soft spring water, is best, and it will require about SO to 100 gals, to be on liand, as this will also make an extra 10 gals. of pretty good Strong Beer, if desired, especialy so, if about 2 lbs. of sugar and i^ lb. of extra hops are added to the worts of an extra mashing. Now bring to the boiling point, 85 to 40 gals, of the water; and then withdraw the lire, and let it cool to ISO*^ Fah., if to be nm into the mash-tub by faucet and spout; but if the water is to be dipped out and put u])on the malt, with buckets, it should not be less than 185°, as the bucket, handling, i)Ouriug, etc., will loose more heat than by the running j)rocess; for Me want the heat in the ./fVs/ mashing to be not below 170° nor ahove 175° — '■'>2 gals, of water is the right amount to place in the tub; then put in the 3 bus. of malt, 1 bu. at a time, mashing (stirring) well. The whole to be stirred in within 20 minutes, at fartherest; then cover the tub and allow it to stand about 3 hours to extract the slrength of the malt. During this Jime have the same amount more of water made hot, for the stcond mash. SECOND KKCKIi'T BOOK. 157 Now draw off the worts into a suitable tub (supposed to be about 22 gals.), and then put on some 34 gals, of water, for the second mash- ing, at not less than 180*^ and stirring well for 10 or 15 minutes; then cover up as before, for 2 hours. The balance of the water in the boiler, if about 15 gal.«., -will be now hot, for the tliird, or Beer mashing; which is now to be drawn ofl", to clear the boiler for receiving the first worts, to give a place for drawing off the second, which are to be added to the first, in the boiler, reaching 52 to 55 gals.; then, renew the fire to bring these •worts to a boil, as soon as may be, and at once proceed with the mash for what the Engjish call " Table-Becr." The mixed worts are to be boiled for i an hourbefore the hops are put in; then add the hops and continue the boiling for 1 hour longer; which, if too much worts have not been drawn off, would reduce them to about ofl, or 37 gals.; now withdraw the fire again and let the hopa steep for h an hour longer; then draw off, or dip off, as the case may be, and strain through the hop-strainer, to remove the hops; and when cooled to 62° on the large scale, or 05° for the one-barrel plan, add the yeast, 2 qts., and mix well together. And in from 30 to_ 36 hours the fermentation will, probably, have been sufficient for putting into the cask; this will be known, however, by the sinking, or be- ginning to sink, of what is called the head (yeasty foam on top of the Beer). The bung is to be left out of the cask to allow the yeast to work over for a day or so, and the cask may be filled from time to time with what remained, or with the Table-Beer. The English people, at the sinking of the head, rather when it begins to sink, throw over the surface, flour and salt, at the rate of 2 ozs. of flour and U ozs. of salt to each barrel of Ale, and stir in and turn, or put in a cask at once. After the Ale is filled into the cask, or barrel, or kegs, if such are used, in place of a barrel, it will still work, or ferment a little more and run over the bung, and it must be kept filled up every hour or two, from what worts that were kept over for that purpose, until the fermentation is over or until the yeast does not work out at the bung any more, when it should be bunged up tight. 3. The Beer-Wort, or that from the third mashing, after the strong worts are out of the way, is boiled for an hour; then the hops from the Ale, with the J lb. additional hops, and the 1 lb. of sugar, will be added and boiled for 30 minutes longer. 4. Strong Beer— For Table, or Family Use.— A very good Strong Beer is made by using 1 bu. of malt for 1 barrel of Beer, with hops, h lb. ; or, for h barrel keg, ^ bu. malt, ^ lb. of hops. Water for first mash at J 72° — mash ^ hour, cover the mashing-tub and stand 1 hour, draw off. For the second mash, water to be 180°— mash ^ hour, cover and stand 2 hours; and boil 2 hours; putting in. the hops at the middle of the boiling. When cooled to 72°, put in the yeast; and in 24 hours put into the keg for cleansing; bung down, when the fermentation is not quite worked out. This should not be made in (luantitiea to last more than 2 or 3 weeks, as the strength of malt and hops will not keep it longer. 5. It may not be amiss in this connection, to say that a very good and palatable Strong Beer can be made of shorts and bran, which has been found to keen better in Summer, even than that made from 168 DR. chase's , malt alone. This is supposed to be accounted for from the fact of there being less sucharine (sweet) matter than is found in the malts. As some families may desire to have some kind of Beer, in sections of the country where malt and Brewers' yeast are not procurable (as yeast-cake dissolved in warm water, or family yeast can be used for this, although it is not equal to the other, yet, it answers a passible purpose). I will give the proportions, and directions, which are as fol- lows: For 1 barrel of Beer, 30 to 35 gals., take good shorts, 2 bu.; -good •wheat bran, 1 bu. ; hops, f- lb. ; yeast, 1 pt. ; or, brewers, or family yeast to equal it in strength, or to cause a moderate fermentation, good mus- tard, H ozs.; sugar, 4 ozs. Have the water for the first mashing at 150*, and put in a part of the shorts, say i first, and mash well then half of the bran and mash (stir) well again; then the balance in the same way. Let the mash- ing, or stirring bo continued 20 to 30 minutes; and cover up and stand 2 hours, and draw off; and make the second mashing at 105*, and cover and stand 1 hour only before drawing off. Boil the first drawing of worts for 1 hour with half of the hops; and the second for 1\ hours, as it is weaker; with the balance of the hops, mustard and sugar, which have been boiled down to thick color- ing, by burning a little, then putting in a little hot water to prevent it from hardening when cold. This is merely for coloring with a little "twang" from the mustard, which can be omitted if chosen, or can be used without the burning, if there is no desire to imitate Strong Leer color. 6. Brewing' Light Ales, or Table Beer. — A very simple and a very satisfactory manner of Brewing Light Ales, or Table-Beer was recently communicated by G. S. P., of Mass., in answer to J. A. R's query,' No. y, page 138, vol. XXVI, of the Scientific American. He says : "Let him take an ordinary firkin, put in a fixlse bottom, full of holes, about 1 inch above the real bottom. Then lay a layer of clean straw over the holes. Then put in 8 qts. of good malt, and pour on it 4 gals, of hot water; after that has leached through pour on 2 gals, more of hot water, and after that 1 gal. of cold water; then boil the liquid of the 3 leachings 3 minutes, adding 1 qt. of good molasses and 4 ozs. of good hops. Stir it well; then strain it in a clean tub and, when about milk-warm, add \h pts. of good yeast. Stir it well and let it stand until it rises and begins to fall, then skim ofl' the yeast on top and save it for a future Brewing. Bottle in strong bottles and set in a dark place, and you ivill have an excellent table-beer. Lessen the quan- tity mf malt if j'ou want a weaker Beer. This Beer has been highly recommended by ph3'sicians for invalids." It strikes me, if to "lessen the quantity of malt" if you want a weaker Beer," tliat "you" might increase the malt "if you want" a stroiiLTer I?eer, with the same success. 7. Brewer's Yeast— Substitute For. — Coarsely ground malt, 21bs. ; brown sugar, 1 Ih.; yeast, i pt. ; water, 1 gal. Take lialf of the water and bring to a boil; thenpourit upon half of the malt meal, and stir well. Let it stand 3 hours, strain off and add tlie sugar, stirring it until the sugar is all dissolved; then put into a stout 2 i:al. jug, (tover over and let stand where it will keep warm for 12, or 15 hours, at which time, scald and stir the balance of the malt 8EtX)ND KKCKIKr BOOK. 159 meal with the other half of the water, and strain off as at first, and add to that in the jug, together witli the yeast, remembering, how- ever, that when th-e yeast is added the mixture miist not be above 75° Fah. Shake well and let the jug stand open 2 daj's;_then cork for use, and keep cool. The reason of using a large jug, is to avoid loss by its ferm«>uting over. This will be found verv satisfactory. 1. BRIOKL A YINGr— Proverbial, but 'Correct Method.— In ancient times, before books were known, information was spread among.the people by pithy sayings, or Proverbs, and often in rhymes. The following were in use in England, in the "middle ages," on the Bubject of Bricklaying, and except the first one, they will be found to contain as sound sense for to-day, as for "the olden time:" 1. " Consult the stars and rule the planets well, Before you build a houise, or sink a well." Ui. "A castle wall, to be stout, Must be full of mortar, and grout." 3. " Bricks are never well set, Unless they are, first, well wet." ■4r. "If you would make a wall stand, Use good lime aud clean sand." "Walls are very liable to crack, unless, as it is now called, the joints are well "slushed," i. e., are well filled with mortar; and no mortar can be made fit for use with sand having a mixture of loam, or other dirt in it. 1. BUTTER MAKINGr— Keeping and Preparing for Mar- ket, Establishing Butter Factories, etc. — "In order to make good Butter, that will keep, it is absolutely necessary to have good, sweet pasturage, with an abundance of the best grasses, and a plenti- ful supply of fresh running water. And the pasture should have suf- ficient shade trees to accommodate all the cows in hot weather. The cows should not be those that give the greatest floxv of milk, but the richest; yielding a large supply of orange-colored cream, and they should be salted, at least twice each week, which will keep them in a healthy and thriving condition, ensuring the largest profit. They should never be driven fast, to or from the pa,sture, and never worried by boys, or dogs, which tends to heat the milk and cause delay in the process of churning, that some persons lay to witchcraft — the witch is over-heating the cow, milk, or cream, etc. "Always be regular in the time of milking, and have the same men milk the same cows, as far as possible, and to milk them as quickly and as cleanly as possible, as the last is the richest in cream. A clean, cool, airy and" light room, the more light the better, avoiding the sun, is the most suitable placeto set the milk; and racksare better than shelves, as the air can circulate freely around the pans, cooling the milk more quickly and evenly. A house cellar is getting to be considered a very poor place to set milk ; and the milk nor cream should ever be placed on the floor, or bottom, impure gasses occupy that portion of a cellar, and are absorbed into the milk and cream giving them a bitter taste, and consequently a poor Butter. "Milk should never be disturbed after setting away until ready for skimming; and this should be done as soon as possible after th« cream has risen, and alwaj's before the milk has curdled; and it is be- lieved tiiat ^nore is lost than gained by letting it set over 24 honra. 160 UB. cuajsk's Keep the cream in stone jars, in a cool place in Summer, and in a moderately warm place in Winter, and sprinkle a little salt, on the bottom of the jar; and always stir the cream from the bottom every time additional cream is skimmed in; and, further, never clinrn in less than 12 hours after the last skimming, and as soon thereafter as possible. "The Butter should be worked in cold water and changed two or three times, or until there is no coloring of milk about the water; then press and work out all the water from among the Butter, and sj*lt with only I oz. of the best dairy salt to 1 lb. of the Butter; and the salt must be worked evenly through the whole mass." Mr. A. D. Burt, who has,taken several premiums in the New York State Fairs on his Butter, from whom the above has been condensotl, not leaving out anything, however, that is at all essential, as reported through the New York Rural, says further, in regard to salting Butter: "I differ much with many of our Butter-makers in the quantity of salt, btit I have taken the first premium at our County Fair, in the Fall, oo June-made Butter that was salted with half an ounce only, to eo/-k pound, and packed immediately, without a second working, ami that Butter, when 13 months old, was just as sweet as when packed." Always pack your Butter directly after the tirst working, as it tends to make it streaked to work it the second time; for, wlieu cold and hard it is difficult to work it uniformly. For home use it may be packed in jars; but, for the market, in the best oak firkins, which must be first soaked in cold water, then scalded and steamed l)y pour- ing boiling water into them, and covering for 20 to 'SO minutes to keep the steam in. Then pour off and rub the firkin thoroughly with salt or soda, wiping out the surplus, and give it a slight rinse, and when cool, it is ready to receive the Butter. And when the firkin, or jar, is full, cover with good sweet brine, to keep out the air, and it is ready for the market, or for keeping. 2. Butter to Presei-ve — T-wo Months even "Without Salt- ing-, and to Prepare for Market. — A patent was taken out in l^ou- don for the following method of preserving Butter: The Butter is first well beaten, in the usual manner, after churn- ing; then placed between linen cloths and submitted to severe pres- sure, for removing whey and water. It is now completely envelofied, or covered with clean white paper, which has been coated, on Ixilh fudrs, with a preparation of the white of eggs, in which lo grs. of salt is vised, for each egg. This prej)ared paper is first dried; then, wlien used, is to be heated before a fire, or with a hot iron (fire is undoubt- edly the best), just before wrapping it around the Butter. In this way Butter may be "kept perfectli/ sweet, without salt, for two months, if placed in a cool cellar. To the above, the Scientific American makes the following remarks, with which I fully agree: "The submitting of Butter to pressure, as described, is a. good plan, and one which we recommend to all our farmers. They can e:isily practice it with a small cheese-j)ress." ' Of course, this patent is all free in the United States, and I would suggest, in connection with this Recei[>t, that if farmers, or dairymen, who make considerable Butter, will adopt this i)Ian, with the addition of salting properly, before the pressing is done; then wrap|iiiig the .^Ua In the cloth, prepared as above; then packing in barrels or boxes, WCGOND RKCKIPT BOOK. ISL f-jr shipment to the cities, thej^ would be able to get 10 to 20 cents more on the pound, than is obtained for half the Butter that is sold; and let me also say, that most of the Butter made and sold has en- tirely too much salt in it. For salting Butter take the purest fine salt jrou can get, 1 lb. with fine powdered sugar, 1 oz. for 16 lbs. of Butter, intimately mixing the sugar and salt, and also the salt into the Butter, BO there is no lumps of salt, nor any Butter that has not got its proper portions of salt; and if this Receipt alone does not many times pay the expense of this Book to those wh« use it, I shall be most happy in making it good to them. Let the grocer who sells it, put up his sign. Dairyman 's Butter, putting a good price upon it, and, then let no falling off in care, ever occur, and a name will be establislied that will cause most dairymen to soon increase the number of his cows. Some of the Philadelphi^ns have been considerably celebrated for the excellence of their Butter; and notwithstanding they difl'er a little as to the time milk should set, etc., before being skimmed; yet, I think as the Practical Farmer has taken the pains to investigate and report their plan, it may be well to give it, as it contains some addi- tional items of a practical character, on Butting-makmg. The editor says: "He finds that with the model dairyman, Butter-making is a matter of business, and all the minutie (smallest things) receive his personal at- tention. The quality appears to depend on a number of very impor- tant, though minute processes. Butter made from sweet cream will not keep well, and until the milk sours, all the cream can not be ob- tained, while, if left longer, rancidity (a strong, sour scent, as of old oil) ensues. A small quantity of sour milk is, therefore, put into each pan to hasten this process, unless the weather is such that the souring of the milk takes place within the 36 hours, which is considered the proper time for the milk to stand before being skimmed. The skim- ming must be done at exactly the right time. The temperature, 62°, is regulated by a thermometer. The cream vessels are kept in water at a low temperature, and regularly, twice a day, are stirred thoroughly with a wooden spatula. At churning time these cream pots are set into a boiler of hot water, and stirred rapidly, with a stick, till the temperature reaches 60®, when they are immediately emptied into the churn. See Cooling, or Warming Cream, below. When the But- ter begins to break, a quantity of cold water is poured in, which tends to harden it and cause a more thorough separation of the butterAilk. This is then drawn off and more water thrown in, to wash out any still remaining. After working and seasoning, the Butter is laid in water, on a clean cloth for a couple of hours, when it is worked over again, and finally prepared for market." The following item from the Country Gentleman, not only corobo- rates what has gone before, but also introduces some new thoughts in avoiding odors, which, I think, are of sufficient importance to warrant its insertion. It says: 3. Good Butter. — First. For making good butter, the first thing is to have good sweet pasture, free from weeds or any growth that will give a tod taste to the milk. Good upland grass is belter than coarse grass grown on wet places. Some dairymen think thut limed is better than unlimed land, but this is a matter of minor im- portance. Other.* regard the practice of sowing plaster in Spring, and repeating it early in Autumn, as tending to sweeten grass. 11— DB. chase's second RF.CF.IPT BOOK. I^ DK. CUASS8 Second.. Good, well selected cows are the next requisite. Third. Perfect cleanliness, from beginning to end, is indispensa- ble — the most so, perhaps, of any one thing. No dirt or dust musl drop into the milk, for which reason the animals should have a clean place to lie on, and never be allowed to stand in mud or manure; ves- sels all thoroughly washed — scalded whenever necessary to preserve perfect sweetness— including pails, pans, pots, churns, workers and tubs or firkins. They must first be washed with cold water; for if hot water is used first, it will curdle the milk in the cracks or comers, and prevent its washing out. Fourth. A perfectly pure air is of great importance. Bad odors will taint Butter. The dairy house should, therefore, be far away from manure yards and everything else of the kind. Keep tobacco smoke off the premises. Fifth. Let the Butter be well worked, so as to press out all the buttermilk. It is impossible to have a good article if this is not done. Perhaps this is the most common cause of failure. If much milk is left in, it soon ferments and makes rancid and worthless Butter. Sixth. In laying down \ot Winter, use new firkins — never use them a second time; and pots or jars must not be used, if they have ever had bad Butter in them, or pickles or anything else that will' taint them — the taint can never be wholly removed. Seventh. The best dairy salt is important. Butter in hot weather must be covered and excluded from the air with saturated brine (brine as strong as salt will make it). 4. Cooling-, or Warming Creana in Butter Making. — As it has been found that churning can be done quicker and easier, if the cream or milk is at about 62" or 63° Fah., a very easy plan to accom- plish this is to have a tin tube about 3 or 4 inches in diameter, and 18 inches to 2 ft. in length, with a handle at the upper, or open end; then in Summer, to cool it, fill with ic. and pass it around in the cream, until the right degree is obtained ; and, in Winter, fill with liot water, for the same purpose. The plan of putting hot, or cold water into the churn for this purpose, is not good. I think this plan wab first reported through the Hearth and Home. 5. " Establishing a Butter Factory. — D. E. Brower, of Bucks County, Pa., writes: 'The Farmers' Club of Doylestown, have request- ed me to report on the propriety of establishing a Butter Factory. We want facts bearing on the question.' Edward Norton, Esq., of Farm- ington, Conn.,-^who has recently given considerable attention to the subject — to whom we referred the matter, has favored us with the fol- lowing: " The /oc.VI) RBt:KIPT B(K)K. 163 being made daily, and whole tirkius parked at once. If the benl But- ter-makers are employed, it will bring from 10 to 20 cents above aver- age, and steadily hold its price. Fifth. So much skimmed Cheese is now made that the price varies from 4 to 12 cents per lb., according to quality. Hence, Sixth. A good Cheese-maker is necessary. For the Butter should pay for the milk, and the Cheese pay all expenses. But in this, as all other things, skilled labor is costly, for a good workman is always in demand. Wages now vary from $.500 to $1,000 a season. "The Factory will cost from $2,000 to $4,000. The simplest way of finding a plan is to visit Orange, or Cortland County, New York, and examine the Factories there. The prices of the requisite machinery may be learned of Gardner B. Weeks, Syracuse, New York, Secretary of the American DaFry men's Association, who will send a price-list. " One vital necessity is a spring of cold water, sufficient to fill a two-inch pipe at all seasons. "To meet the necessary expenses, the milk of at least 300 cows ia needed. Otherwise, even with good prices, the dividends for milk will be too small to satisfy the producers. For example, if 100,000 quarts of milk earn 4 ceuts & quart $4,000 Deduct expenses 1,500 The producer receives 2% cents a quart, 82,500 800,000 quarts at 1 cents a quart, 12,006 Btpenses, say, . . 2,000 The producer receives S% cents a quart, 510,000 "And for every additional 100 cows, the expense of one Laborer is sufficient. In past years some Factories have netted 4 cents a qt. to their patrons. Few probably did as well during the season of 1870. In a new section the best mode of beginning i.s to organize a stock company, the capital being taken by the farmers who send the milk (the interest counting among the expenses). A Committee of Manage- ment is then appointed, who choose the Superintendent, make sales, etc." — Hearth and Home. There is no doubt but what the idea of establishing Butter Fac- tories is just as practical as that of Cheese Factories, which see. 6. Packing Butter — New and Successful Method. — Some Michigan dairyman not long since reported his method of Packing Butter. I am not positive as to what paper he first published it in, nor of his name. The facts come to me through the Hearth and Home; and, I think, it contains not only Common-Sense, but sound phi- losophy, and will appear so reasonable to most Butter-makers that they will adopt the plan. It is as follows: He has oaken tubs, with heads at each end. They are 14 inches in diameter at top, 9 inches at the bottom, and 16 inches high. In packing, a cambric bag is made to fit the tub. The Butter is packed in the tub as it stands on the small end — the sack being long enough to extend above the edges of the tub — and is pressed down firmly un- til within an inch and a half of the top, when a circular cloth is laid over it, the ed^es of the sack turned down over that, and a layer of fine salt placed on it. The head is now put in its place, the tub turned up, and the Butter in the sack, of course, falling down to the bottom, leaves a space all around it which is filled with brine poured through 164 DR. chase's a hole in the small end. When full the hole is corked up tight. The Butter floats in the brine and is efFectually preserved from the air, and will keep for an almost indefinite period. 7, Butter Preserved Sweet for Seventeeia Years.— It is re- ported that a crock of Butter has been taken from a steamboat wreck which had lain under water and sand for 17 years; and that it was found good and sweet, as the day it was made. The suggestion would be to sink Butler in a cistern, well, or spring, to use when needed. BURNING OUT STUMPS.— In the North-west they have adopted a new method of getting rid of Stumps. In the Fall they bore 1 inch, or 1} inch hole, according to itfs size, into the middle of the Stump, 18 inches deep, and put into it from 1 oz. to 11 ozs. of salt- peter, fill the hole with water and plug it up. In the Spring they take out the plug, and put into the hole from f a gill to 1 gill of kerosene, and ignite it. It will go on Burningwithoutany blaze, until the Stump, "root and branch" are consumed. I have not had a Winter to test this since seeing the announce- ment, but it can be easily and cheaply tested by those who have the Stumps, which are not too old, to try it upon. BROWNING IRON AND STEEL— Without Heat.— The MoniteuT dcs Tnterets Materiels publishes the following Receipt for giving a Brown color to the surface of polished Iron or Steel: Mix 4 parts of water by weight; 1 part of gallic acid; 2 parts of chloride of iron; 2 parts of chloride of antimony. The chloride pf antimony (butter of antimony) .should contain the least possible acid in excess. ■ Dip a sponge in the mixture and rub the metal to be colored. By repeating \h.e process the color can be deepened at will. Wash thor- oughly with water, and w^hen the surface is dry, cover it with a light coating of boiled linseed oil. See Gun Barrels, to Brown. 1. OANOER. — Cancer is characterized, or known as a hardened lump, or knotty tumor, and the treatment of Cancer is about as knotty a subject for the profession, as the Cancer itself; and unless the treat- ment begins in the early stages of the disease there is but little hopes of cure, especially when the large glands, like the female breast are attacked ; and when attacking the womb or other internal organs, there is but little hopes of a successful termination. There is also an encephaloid, or medullary (brain-like, or marrow- like) Cancer, a case of which wasbroughtbefore the class, at the Eclec- tic Medical Institute, of which I was a member in the Winter of '57-8. The patient was a boy about 10 years old, and the Cancer began upon the point of the shoulder, but had grown to the height of the top of the h«ad, crowding it over considerably, and extended down the arm to near the elbow ; and as well as I can now remember, I should think if it had been separated from the patient would have weighed 25 lbs. It had an open sore, not large, but red and irritable, bleeding upon the slightest touch of any thing rough, or that would press mucli upon it. Nothing was being done for it, only to keep the general constitution in the best possible condition. If I remember correctly it had been growing some 3 or 4 years. I hope never to see another. Cause. — Some believe that Cancer is caused by a blow , but, I think the majority of our most learned physicians, and writers, believe it to arise from constitutional changes, and the deposit of A SKCOND BECBIPT BOOK. 165 Cancerous matter, similar to the deposit of tubercular matter in the lungs, constituting consumption. It occurs more often with women, than men, and more frequently witli tlie first, about the period known as the "change of life," more persons having the disease com- mence between 40 and 50 years of age, than at any other period of life; very few cases are reported to have commenced before 20, and there a few also reported to have began after 80. When situated in the breast, there is, sometimes, gnarled or knotty branches that seem to spread out from the hard body of the tumor, which has given the name of Cancer (crab) from what is now more generally called " roots," like the legs of a crab. Syraptoms. — Cancer of the breast generally begins in the form of a cake, or hardening tumor, bein^ viuch harder tlian the ordinary inflamed, or ulcerating breast, occurring at child-birth, and when pain attends them, or begins, it will be of a sharp and lancinating charac- ter. When it becomes an open sore, the edges will be very irregular, also the surface will manifest the same irregularity, prominences, and depressions, attended quite often with hemorrhage,^or bleeding, and with a burning aiid sharp pain, from time to time. The edge of the ulcer may turn out or in ; and the discharge will be of a very offen- Bive and excoriating, or corrosive nature. When it occurs on the face or other external surface, it is most generally rough, scaly, and, after a little, will itch considerably, and finally become painful, but may not make trouble, or cause much pain for years. But Cancer of the breast, or womb, stomach, etc., generally comes to a more speedy termination, and especially so if these are excised (cut out). Treatment. — Dr. Allen, of Middlebury, Vt., reports the case of a lady about 100 yeai-s old, who died from other disease, who had had an open Cancer of the breast for over 30 years ; but it is not common, even with those of a less age — a very few years, generally closes the scene. It is one of the most loathesome and destructive diseases that we have; and one, with which the least satisfactory results are obtained ; and especially so of those attacking any of the internal organs, and frequently so with the breast, as the axilla (arm-pit) is often complicated, by its glands, with the disease, the patient being literally destroyed by a slow and corroding, or eating poison, with but little amelioration from medicines. As to exterpation, with the knife, the almost universal te.stimony is against it, so far as any hope is concerned of removing the entire disease. Dr. Monro, of England, Bays, that of "about GO cases" which he was present, at the cutting out, only /o?ir remained free of the disease at the end of ft 168 DB. chask's and natural. During the use of these medicines the patient may take the scrofulous sirup.-f Also give, in connection with this sirup, a pill made of the extract of cicuta, containing 1 to 2 grs., twice daily; and, if no nausea follows its use, to be gradually increased (I would say, not above 3 grs.). The following may be tried : Take yellow-dock root, 1 oz. ; com- mon salt, 1 oz. ; and 1 pt. of best French brandy (substitute, now, for that, alcohol of 76 per cent proof); keep the parts wet with it, instead of the plaster. This is very discutient. A purgative should be given once, or twice a week. " I wish," he says, " to impress on the mind of the person afflicted with a Cancer of the breast, the importance and necessity of avoiding the use .>f the knife and any corrosive plaster, especially before it ulcer- ates, as both are sure to exasperate (make worse) the complaint, which otherwise, if treated mildly, or even left to nature, might pro- gress very slowly ; The knife and the plaster," he continues, " I have found, by extensive experience and observation, to exasperate the dis- ease, and hasten it on to a speedy and fatal termination, to say noth- ing of the sufferings which they must occasion. If you do it, remem- ber, it is at your peril; the opinion of quacks to the contrary, notwith- standing." Of course chloroform has since come in to relieve the pain of cutting out, so that now a person can feel no pain, in cutting out, against a painful and lingering suffering, if they decide upon an eat- ing, or destroying plaster. I saw an account of an English physician, being 32 days in thus destroying, one, while as many minutes, or an hour at most, with chloroform and the knife, would have taken it out; then a day or two with a plaster would kill any remaining roots that would have been reached, provided tlie plaster had been used from the first. When all these things are known, then the persons afflicted, or their friends, must decide for themselves what plan to pursue. Dr. Hale used the plaster given under his name No. 2, about 40 years, curing hundreds of patients; but, as a general thing, they were of that class beginning in the skin — the scaly kind — and not of very long standing. He gave me the history of a case upon the abdomen of a lady, where she and her friends were very fearful that it would eat through, but he assured them there was no danger, if there was, he would stop the application; and the result was entirely satisfac- tory. But in case the discutient and corrective, or constitutional measures above recommended should fail, which they sometimes will; to pre- vent a continuance of the disease, and finally ulceration takes place; and the patient does not see fit to have the knife, nor plaster used, means must be matle use of to promote a discharge, and to keep down excessive inflammation, then let them take cicuta leaves, if they can be got, if not gimpson leaves and simmer them in soft water, until quite soft, then thicken this mass with ground slippery elm bark, for a poul- tice, once or twice daily, and continue to use such alterative and tonic medicines as shall aid the constitution in resisting the disease. Dr. Beach claims that if any caustic plaster is used, at all, that it should be made by boiling the lye made from hichory ashes, to the t Note.— Beach's scrofulous sirup wtis made from yellow-dock root, and bark of the bitter-sweet root, of each, 2 lbs. to 6 qts. of sirup, mane in tJie usual way. I prefef OUT alterative .^irup. SBCOXD RfiCBIFT BOOK. 169 consistence of molasses or honey ; to be spread, in a small quantity, upon a pi^ce of leather and apply to the part Jiffected, and let it remain until the pain produced by it subsides, "r as long as the patient can bear it; then apply a poultice, daily. The effect is to cause a dis- charge, by sloughing off of the ulcer, dimi.«hing its surface. He claims that instead of increasing the inflammati jn like other caustic plasters, it absolutely diminishes it; but I have had no experience with it, yet, I find generally that his instructions can be followed with great hopes of success. In case of great fetor from an ulcer from Cancer, a yeast poultice, may be ajjplied, or a weak solution of chloride of lime, or a weak solu- tion of carbolic acid; and in cases of the womb, these weak solutions may be injected for the same purpose. There are many other corosive combinations which have obtain- ed considerable reputation for curing Cancer, that is, to eat them out, some of them painful, some claim to be "painless." Prof. King, of Cincinnati, 0., in his celebrated work on "Chronic Diseases," which ought to be in the hands of every physician, (what he has not said in this large work, over 1600 pages, it is not worth the while for any one, at the present time to say, although the price, $15, will keep it out of the hands of families), gives several of these formula, or Receipts, but he does not "recommend them, nor vouch for their efficiency," yet, I will condense, as much as I can, 2 or 3 of them that per- sons may have a greater range of prescriptions, from which to select, should they deem it best to try any one. for their relief. 4. Brass Filings. — Apply by means of a ring of soft leather stuck to the surface with white turpentine — the ring tein^ a little longer than the Cancer; then fill inside the ring with the filings, and stick a piece of soft leather over the whole, with more of the turpen- tine — the hole is to be just the size of the ulcer. Every day or two, cloan.se the ulcer with castile soap-suds, dry it and re])eat the process, as many times as needed, which "eats out" the Cancer with Utile or no pain. The Prof, speaks of 20 cases, in which there appeared to be permanent cures, by this plan, « 5. Painless Cure for Cancer. — "Take of solution of persul- phate of iron, and aqua ammonia, of each, 4 fl. ozs. ; soft water, J pt.; mis and allow it to stand until the precipitate is all settled; then filter through strong muslin, and press it a little to remove as much water as possible; and before the precipitate (the powder that is left on the cloth) has dried, add to it fresh lard to form an ointment. When recjuired for use, to 4 ozs. of this ointment add from 10 to 20 grs. of the finely powdered arsenic, according -to the size of the Cancer, or the pain, etc., it produces, and rub thorougly together. A portion of this ointment is to be applied daily, until the whole malignant growth is reduced to a slough, and until a needle can be passed into it in various parts, as far as to the healthy tissue, without causing pain or tender- ness. . The slough maybe removed by slipi)ery elm poultices. Heal the simple ulcer left by frequently dressing it with solution of tannic a<;id, and elm poultice containing some of the tannic acid, which heals without granulation, and without leaving a cicatrix (scar); being care- ful at each dressing to remove any 'roots' that may be seen on the surfacf of the nicer. If any malignancy (ilisposition to new Cancer) is observed at any part, the ointment must be re-applied over it and treated as befort'. Should an erysi])elatioi)s redness occur around the 170 DE. chase's Cancer, or should much pain be produced while using the ointment, the quantity of arsenic must be reduced. If the Cancer is not open, the skin may be removed with a cantharidal collodion (collodion having caiitharides in it) before applying the ointment." This, Prof. King says, "is stated to have eflected numerous cures of Cancer mth- out pain, and 'taking it outbj' the roots,' aiid I know," he continues, "of several in which apparently thorough cures were effected; but in large, extensive, or lonstanding Cancerous ulcerations, it generally fails. A cure by this method requires from 2 to 6 months, as the pro- cess is a gradual one" (and, I should therefore judge, it being gradual and painless if rightly managed, it would be oftener followed), "Some persons who have built up a considerable reputation for cur- ing Cancers, employ, in conjunction with this treatment, a solution of potassio-tartrate of iron, or Fowler's solution of arsenic, internally." This is 'undoubtedly the preparation of which so much has been said, as being practiced in the larger cities, as the "painless Cancer cure." 6. Red Oxide of iron, animal charcoal, of each, 1 oz.; digitalis, and sulphur, of each, J oz.; Canada balsam sufficient to form a thin plaster. Spread a small quantitv of this upon a linen cloth ; apply it over the whole surface of the ulcer, and cever it with a common tar , plaster. Repeat daily, until the Cancer is destroyed — no pain follows Its use." 7. Recent maragold flowers and leaves, recent red clover flowers and leaves, blood root, and digitalis, of each in coarse powder, ^ oz.; carbolic acid, 4 ozs. ; glycerine, 8 ozs,; mix and allow to stand 14 days. Apply some of this, on lint, to the Cancer every day. Said to be also useful in lupus (an eating Cancer of the skin, more often of the face, from its eating like a wolf) and other cutaneous (skin) diseases." 8. Dr. Fell's Cancer Remedy. — Dr. Fell is an American gen- tleman who went to London, if I am correctly informed, and obtained the privilege of treating some cases of Cancer in the London Cancer Hospital, wich he accomplished with verj^ considerable success, with the following remedy : Chloride of zinc' 3 ozs.; tinely-powdered blood root, 1 oz.; bay- bo ry wax, 2 oz.; ex. of conium, and watery ex. of opium, of each, 3 drs. Mix together and form into an ointment (we are not informed what he uses with the mixture. Lard is generally used to form an oinlmeni, but white of egg, or gum water, we think, might be used). Remove the skin with the cantharidal collodion ; and apply the oint- ment to the raw tumor; when it forms an eschar (a dry slough, or dead tumor, lump), cut lines, gashes, or furrows, in this dead mass about half an inch apart, being careful not to injure the healthy tissue, and then continue the application of the plaster. In connection with this he alternates (one following the other), every 12 hours, with the following : Glycerine,^ oz.; spermaceti ointment, 4 ozs.; iodide of lead, 2 scru. Mix, and form an ointment. Apply this over the ulcer everj- alter- nate 12 hours. And in conjunction (associated) with these salves, he gives internally, the following pill : Pulverized blood-root, 2 scru.; ex. of cicuta, 4 scru.; iodide of arse- nic, 4 grs. Mix, and make into 80 pills. Dose. — One pill 3 times daily, after meals. 9. Prof. King informs us also, that carbolic acid has recently SSCOKD RECEIPT BOOK. 171 Deen found to destroy Cancer cells (Cancer matter) under the micro- Bcope; and when applied to Cancer, that it is said to relieve pain very much, destroy the fetor, and to hriug ahout a healthy action. (This is just wliat I should expect, from the very many uses to which it has already been applied). It may be used with citric, or aectic acids, or it may be applied to- Cancer, or other malignant growths, as follows: Carbolic acid 45 drops ; alcohol, ^ oz. ; soft water, 1 pt. ; — or car- bolic acid, 1 part; pyroligneous acid of 8^, 4 parts; soft water, 15 parts. Mis: I have not given all of the notes of Prof. K. on the subject of Cancer, only such as I have deemed applicable for general use. ■ lie classes his notes on this subject in the foll(nving words: "Perchloride of iron, used locally" (upon the Cancer) "and Internally, has been found very effectual in some cases of malignant growths." In closinw my remarks upon this subject, I beg leave to again call attention to the very great importance of immediate attention, even to the slightest appearance of tumors, scaly appearances upon the skin, and sore places that may occur, or come on upon any part of the sys- tem. Begin to oppose it by the application, 3 or 4 times daily, of any good liniment, and if that does not soon relieve, use a diacutlent oint- ment, cathartic, and alterative tonics, bathing once or twice a week, all to be done in such a manner as to improve the health and general constitution; for, if "an ounce of preventive is worth a pound of cure " in ordinary cases, it is worth double price against Caners. iSee Mis- CELL.^NEOus RECEIPTS for Cancer under C. 1. CANKER — Thrush, or Sore Mouth. — Canker is a disease of the mucus membrane of the mouth, which may extend through the whole alimentary canal, and if not attended to with proper treat- ment in time, often becomes very troublesome. Cause. — No positive knowledge as to its exact cause; but undoubtedly ari.ses from a failure of the mucus membrane to throw off, or excrete, some of the effete, or waste matter which it usually does, retaining it in the membrane which causes a small ulcer; and it may be and probably, to a certain extent, is caused by a general failure of the skin, kidneys, etc., to perform all of their respective functions (particular work) in carrying ofl' all of the waste, or worn- out matter of the general system. Sjrmptoras.— The first symptom noticed will be little whit*? alcer.s in the mouth, upon the tongue, etc., and finally unea;;iness and irritability of the stomach, with more or less burning or heat of the same, according to the severity of the case. The ulcer will be very sore, and very painful if irritated by a bit of hard or rough food. The skin will become dry, countenance pale, and cold surface, and extremities; which to any one who will reflect, sufficiently indicates (points out) the: Treatment. — Give a gentle cathartic, bathe, or sponge the surface once or twice a week, give some of the sweating medicines which shall also excite the .skin to action; and use a gargle of sage tea, gold-threrA toa, hyssop, sumac berries, etc., all in combination, or any one c\ two of them, as can be got, with a little pulverized alum or borax, and sweeten with hone}*; and if the sores get pretty bad, h'lrn some alum, then pulverize it and touch the sores' with a bit of it upon a rag, or 172 DR. CHABE'8 by means of a small brush, or peucil such as the girls use to paint their water colors with. Continue the general constitutional treat- ment for a week or two, or longer as may be needed, giving light nourishing diet, as bread and milk, thickened milk, bean soup, etc., and there will be very seldom a case which this plan does not fully relieve; but occasionally there will be one. I remember two of my own brothers, while I was still young, who bad the difficulty continue until the stomach and bowels were all implicated; yet, I think, so far as I can now remember, that but little constitutional treatfiient was given them. They were cured, however, by taking a bit of tobacco leaf from the old "twist-plug," about 2 inches square, or thereabout, and putting it into a saucer of water, then gargling with it, and finally swallowing a very small quantity of it, 2 or 3 times daily. It cured the Canker, but it gave them a hanker, for tobacco. 2. Dr. Beach informs us that during the revolutionary war, the following gargle cured all cases of Canker and putrid sore mouth, which was then very prevalent, and previously carried oil' many persons: White oak, and ivhite elm (not slippery elm) bax'ks, bark of the high blackberry root, and of the root of sumach, nanny-berry bark, and sanicle, or black snakiy-root (black cohosh is sometimes called black snake-root; but that is not what is meant, it is the [sanicula Marilandioa] a small black root, growing in low wood-land thickets), of each equal parts, bruise and boil, to make a strong tea or decoc- tion ; then add a piece of alum, and sweeten with molasses (now-a- days we would say honey), bottle for use; gargle and wash the mouth with it (and I shall say, swallow a little, each time). The complaint may grow a little worse at first; but it cured all. Dr. B. adds, it must be excellent for all kinds of ulcers. A tea of golden seal, geranium, and witch-hazel bark, together or singly, with a little alum, are good as a gargle, and to swallow a little of, if the disease has afi'ected the throat and stomach. Restore the general health, in this case, as in all others, as quick as possible. 1. OATHAHTIOS. — Cathartics are articles which act upon the alimentary (aliment, food) canal, causing an extra amount of mucus.to be poured into the different portions of the intestinal canal, and also stimulate it, thus, to throw off, or evacuate all of the useless part of the food. They are generally divided into 5 orders or classes, in accordance with mildness, or severity of their action. The follow- ing are among the more commonly used in their various classes: 2. Laxatives. — Manna, cassia, prunes, honey, ripe fruits, olive and almond oils. 3. Mild and Cooling Cathartics. — Epsom salts, seidlitz pow- ders, citrate of magnesia, sulphur, cream of tartar, magnesia, castor- oil, etc. 4. Active Cathartics. — Rhubarb, sena, aloes, butternut, etc. 5. Cholagogne Cathartics. — This class, as its name indicates (carrying ofi'bile) work especially upon the liver, increasing the tlow of bile; among them, are the mandrake root, and podophj'llin made from it; Culvers physic, and leptandrin made from it. Calomel form- erly occupied a position in this class; but it has died a natural death, from old age, and the injuries he has committed upon the human family, as acknowledged by its friends. See Cai.omki, givkn up by its FRIKNDS. 6. Violent Cathartics. — As jalap, gamboge, scammony, crotou- SECOND RECBIPT BOOK. 178 oil, colocynth, elaterium, etc., which cause free watery evaciiationa, acting with violence unless properly combined with stimulants and arowiatics. For various purposes a combination of some from the various classes makes a better Cathartic than to use them alone, tlie same is the fact also with combinations of some in the same class. 7. Mild 6,nd Alterative Cathartics. — Sulphur, 1 oz.; cream of tartar, 2 ozs. Mix. Dose. — One, or 2, to 4 tea-spoonfuls, accortling to the action desired, or the purposes for which it is taken. As an alterative 1 to 2 tea- apoonfuls, 3 mornings in succession ; then skipping 3, and so on, as long a£ may be needed. As an active but mild Catliartic, 3 or 4 tea-spoon- fuls may be taken at once, and repeated the next morning if it does not operate. For a general Cathartic for children, from 2, or 3 years to 10 or 12, and for feeble persons this is very valuable. 8. Neutralizing Cathartic Cordial.— Best rhubarb, and pure carbonate of potassa (salts of tartar), of each, 1 oz.; golden seal, and cinnamon, of each, i oz. ; pulrerized sugar, 1 lb.; best brandy, or 76 per cent alcohol, 1 qt. ; oil of peppermint, 20 drops. The rhubarb, golden seal, and cinnamon must be ground, or pulverized, and half the brandy, or alcohol, put upon them, and steep gently in a covered basin, for 4 to 6 hours, making good with soft boiling water for the evapora- tion (it is not expected to evaporate but little, if covered); then strain and press gently, after which put on the balance of the spirits and steep again for two hours, covered as before, and strain and press again, then steep as before with water to fairly cover the grounds, strain, press and mix the liquids; then add the potassa, sugar, and peppermint oil, having put, however, a spoonful or two of the brandy, or alcohol upon the oil before it was all Hsed. This improvement upon the original diarrhea Cordial was made by Dr. Hill, of Cincin- nati, and furnished by him to Prof. King's American Dispensatory. Dose — One table-spoonful, and repeat in 30 minutes, to 1 or 2, or 3 hours, according to the severity of symptoms. It is an exceedingly valuable preparation in diarrhea, dysentery, cholera-morbus, choler»-in- fantum, in doses of ^ to 1 tea-spoonful and it is also used in obstinate constipation, acfdity of the stomach, dyspepsia, piles, and as a laxa- tive regulator in pregnancy. In fact, it' is one of the best regulators of the digestive organs and alimentary canal when they are irregular, that w^e are possessed of. But, if there are any persons -whose pecu- liar constitutional conditions (as the Doctor would say, idiosyncrasy) will not allow them to take spirits, it can be taken in powder. Dose. — A tea-spoonful, to be related as for the Cordial; but, I do not think its action is as good as in Cfie liquid form. 9. Tonic Cathartic. — Best aloes, best rhubarb, and capsicum, of each, \ oz. ; white snake root (euptorium aromaticum), Virginia snake root {serpentaria) , valerian root, canella alba bark, rasped quassia, of each, Joz.: best rye whisky, 1 qt. All the articles are to be pulver- ized and put into a bottle with the whisky, and shaken daily for a week, when it will be fit for use. Dose. — From 1 to 2 tea-ppoonfuls, according to the ease with which Cathartics work on the patient, 3 times daily, just before each meal, until a good Cathartic action has taken place, after which, once a day, if that will keep up a daily passage, if not twice daily, or, just suffi- cient daily, to keep up a daily movement of the bowels. This is 174 "R* ckabb's eepecialliy valuable in dyspepsia, or difficult digestion ; from which those abstinate constipations generally arise, although in many cases the person may not think they are dyspeptic. Some people make great objections to the use of spirits of any kind, in any way. This isjusl as unjust as it is to uphold it as a com- mon beverage. Good spirits are a diii'usable stimulant; jand the pecu- liar arrangement of most of the roots and plants u.sed in medicine do not yield their important virtues to water alone. Alcohol of some kind is necessary to extract their virtues, and it is also a great preservar live against souring, etc., hence, I have no hesitation, although a good templar,to use them as a medicine, and if any one uses my prescrip- tions, just for the sake of the whisky, I should be perfectly willing to pay for all they would drink in their medicinal combination; for I always make them strong in the medicine, so that from a tea, to a table-spoonful makes a dose, which will never, when so strongly tinc- tured, excite, even an " old toper's," appetite for liquors. In connec- tion with this Tonic Cathartic in dyspepsia, I also use the Aromatic Tonic, which see. This Cathartic is as valuable for general purposes, as it is in dyspepsia. 10. Compound Padophylin Pill — For the Liver. — Padophyl- in, i dr.; ex. of leptandra (Culver's physic), 1 dr.; ex. of hyosciamua, } dr.; ex. rhubarb, ^ dr.; cayenne, pulverized, i dr. Mix, thoroughly, osing a little gum mucilage, as needed, and divide into GO pills. Dose. — The dose will be from 1 to 3 pills, at bed time, to be repeated the next night if they have not operated. This pill will be found valuable in all liver dilliculties, constipation, etc., and as a gen- eral Cathartic, Experience has shown that the article of leptandrin, from the manner of its preparation, does not possess the properties of the root (leptandra), hence, ihe extract has been substituted in its place. The hyosciamus is gently laxative, allays pain, soothes irrita- Dility, and with the cayenne, prevents griping, eie. In chronic cou- Btipation, or liver derangement, 1 pill at night, continued until the bowels have become regular, is a very good way to take these pills. 11. Anti-Bilious Pill. — As there are those persons who would prefer a Cathartic after the plan of the old Anti-Bilious Pills. I have thought it best to give one, as follows: Best aloes, 5 drs. ; mandrake root, gamboge, colocynth, and ex. of gentian, of each, 1 dr.; capsicum, 2 drs.; castile soap, | dr.; oilof pep- |>ermint, 10 drops. The soap is to be shaved fine and dried, and all of the articles to be finely pulverized and sifted, or else the regular powdered articles except the extract and oil, are to be used, now-days kei)t by druggists, which must all be thoioughly mixed together and made in the usual size — 3 gr. pills. Dose. — From 2 to 6, although there are but few who will require more than 4, and but few less than 3, to operate as a Cathartic. They may be used whenever a general Cathartic is required, by those who prefer them to any other preparation; and by taking a large dose of them, when a very active Cathartic is needed, as in apoplexy, or other^ head difficulties, a very thorough revulsive (withdrawing) action fropi the brain, ,'' Let it be remembered, by whoever shall gather mandrake t6ot. that only those plants which bear the frtiit — "The May- Apple" — should «ver be used, because they are milder, that is, do not gripe like the aXCOND RBCEIFT BOOK. 176 male, or whole-steam kind. The bearing kind has a forked-stem, the other runs up whole and has a top like an umbrella; the root of this 'fl harsh. 1. CHOLERA. — This disease, formerly known as Asiatic Chol- era, has become so familiar in this country as to be distinguished by the simple, yet terrible name — Cholera. Its first appearance, in its ter- ribly spasmodic and fatal character, was India, in 1817, — the year of my birth. There had, however, been some ravages in the English army in Bengal, previous to this time; but by some it is believed to have been by a disease more like our Cholera-Morbus. From 1817, it made slow but steady progress Westward, extending in 1831 over near- ly all Europe, reaching England as late in the year as October, and America, in 1832, carrying ofl' its vitims in Asia, by millions, and in our country by thousands; svho does not remember its terrible rava- ges, and the terror preceding its approach? Notwithstanding the gen- eral opinion that it originated in the filth of India, and that unclean- ness in cities still have much to do with its appearance, yet, in its first visit here, every class of persons — old and young — rich and poor — those living in mansions, as well as those in shanties, were alike sub- ject to it. Cause. — Notwithstanding the Cholera has paid us several visits since 1832, and some of the most philosophic men of the age have examined it in every possible way, no positive conclusion has yet been arrived at, as to its cause; but it is generally believed, however, to be contagious, yet upon this point there is also considerable disagree- ment, however, there is a pretty general agreemen>t in one thing, that is, that the eating of such food as cucumbers, melons, cabbage, unripe fruits, etc., as well as the use of intoxicating liquors, have a, great tendency to bring on the disease in the time of its prevalence, and to bring on Cholera-morbus at almost any time, if not used with proper care; and that exposures to cold, damp night air, and a great fear that you will have the Cholera, are almost sure to bring it on. I spent 6 weeks in Detroit, during Oct. and Nov. of 1832, while the disease was raging there, without a fear, or a symptom of the dis- ease. Symptoms. — In some instances there has been a general warn- ing given of its approach, by a derangement of the stomach, gas., or wind in the bowels, fulness, or pain in the head, and other parts, con- siderable thirst, and a tendency to diarrhea, sometimes only for a few hours, and sometimes for a day, or two; and this has been general in a community, but not always; and sometimes it comes with a crash — carrying all before it; coming on with vomiting, purging, and cramps, which usually begin in the legs, but soon reach the stomach and be- come general, over the whole body; the tongue becoming pale, the pulse feeble, breathing hurried, and the heart laboring with dit-trass, and the whole appearance manifesting great suffering; and finally terrible thirst, as the excessive watery discharges have carried off the watery, or more fluid parts of the blood; which, if no relief is give:i, soon brings on the stage of collapse — great prostration, skin cold and clammy, pulse scarcely perceptible, eye sunken, and the face, hands, and feet become dark colored as though the blood was becoming clogged, which it undoubtedly is, by the draining off of its fluidity, by the, now, involuntary dischargess and if the patient does net become insensible from stupor, will crave more air, water, or ice. This stag* 176 DK. chase's may continue from an hour to a day, but very few ever recovering from this terrible stage; almost the only hopes of benefit is by be- ginning the treatment with the beginning of the disease. Treatment. — Although the general treatment of Cholera has been very unsatisfactory, I believe it has been for the want of a com- mon-sense consideration of the subject, and a common-sense prepara- tion to meet it before its terrible pangs have made a lasting clutch upon the system. In other words, as its tendency is to exhaust the strength, and thereby produce a coldness of surface, almost equal to death itself, the first thing to do is to stimulate tke internal as well aa the external surface; and, in time of Cholera, for each family, and each individual who has come to the age of making their own calcula- tion, to consider what they will do in case of an attack, and to have on hand, always with them, what they have determined shall be used in their own cases; then, when they realize that it is upon them, be- gin at once, with the remedy, and but few cases will reach the stage of collapse, whereas, heretofore, it ha« been the general result. To show the reader that I speak understandingly about the neglect of attention in the beginning of the disease, I will say that during the Cholera in Cincinnati in 1849, there was a Cholera hospital established there, and in the report by the resident physician, J. H. Jordon, M. D., to the Board of Health, at its close, he says that a large share of those who died were brought to the hospital after they were in the stage of col- lapse, many of tkem living less than an hour after their arrival. Let me repeat then, make up your mind what you will do if attacked with the Cholera, in any time when it prevails, and be ready with the remedy, on hand. If y®u do not wish to depend upon the remedies of this Book, go to your physician and get a prescription, and instruction from him how to do, and be readv to do it, if you hope for success. Cholera being a disease that I have never had any personal prac- tice in, except as an assistant in one sporadic (disease occurring in a single) case, I shall depend upon those who have not only attended to very many cases; but who also had the greatest success .in its treat- ment; and among them, I have no doubt, but what the name of Pro- fessor T. V.Morrow stands pre-eminently high. He was one of the early associates with Dr. Beach, in medical reform, and, for a long time, a Professor in the Eclectic Medical Institute, of Cincinnati, and a very successful practitioner. So great was the confidence of Prof. Sher- wood in the correctness of Morrow's plan of treatment of Cholera, that after giving a sketch of his own plan, while lecturing before the class, "I will now," he says, "present you with a synopsis of the modes of treatment, recommended by certain practitioners, whose extensive experience and eminent success in the management of this dreadful malady, entitle their suggestions to much consideration." "I will read first, extracts from a lecture delivered by the late Professor Morrow, in this Institute, and i)ublished in the Eclectic Med'ival Journal, Vol. I., p. 277, as follows: "The treatment pursued in each individual case was regulated by the condition of the patient at the time of being called. In a very large majority of the cases that came under my notice the patients were afi'ected with diarrhea, great prostration of strength, nausea and vom- iting, with slight spasms. In the early periods of such cases, the patient was directed to go to bed, if he, or she had not already done 80, and was directed to take freely of the: SKCONI> RBCBIPT BOOK. 177 2. "Cholera Cordial preparation, composed of equal parts of rhubarb root pulverized, saleratus, and peppermint plant, powdered. To ^ oz. of this mixture, boiling water, 1 pt. was added. After sim- mering it for J an hour, it was well sweetened with white sugar, and strained, and when nearl}' cold, 2 or 3 table-spoonfuls of French brandy were added, and the patient was directeil to take this warm, svery 15 or 20 minutes in doses of 2 table-spoonfuls, in connection with the following: 3. "Tincture. — IVTade by adding 1 oz. each, of pulverized allspice, einnamon, cloves, gum guaiacum, and nutmeg, to 1 qt. of good French brandy, in doses of from 2 tea-spoonfuls to 1 table-spoonful every 20 minutes, to an adult, placing immediately around the body of the patient, hot bottles of water, hot bricks, or stones, and covering the patient well, in bed, with a suitable quantity of warm clothing. This course will soon produce a warm, copious perspiration, which should be continuedfor 6, or 8 hours at least; and, if the case is a severe one, A moderate moisture of the skin should be kept up a longer period. "This course usually puts a quietus (a final discharge, or acquittal) on the nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea." (What more could be Asked)? "This plan of management" he goes on to say, "is nearly posi- tively certain of success, if properly carried out, in every case, in the earlier stages of its progress " (you see it must not be put off. as I have taken especial pains to point out), "and, as a general rule, there is but little difficulty in carrying it into the desired extent of operation, in fulfillment of the great indications for wViich it is intended."' What I deem to be just as good, yet a less troublesome way, for family use would he to combine the two preparations, above given, as follows : 4. Cholera Mixture. — Rhubarb root, peppermint plant, allspice, cinnamon, cloves, nut meg and gum guaiacum, all pulverized, of each, 1 oz.; brandy, 1 qt. ; soft water, 1 pt. ; saleratus li ozs.; sugar, 1 lb. Put the roots, barks^ plants, and gum into the brandy and shake it daily for 2 weeks, strain and press out and bottle the mixture; then add the water to the drugs and steep for an hour or two, and strain and press out again and add to it the sugar and saleratus, and this to the spirit mixture. Dose. — A table-spoonful every 15 or 20 minutes in a little hot water, or hot spirits and water, as above, and all the other plans of hot bot- tles of water, bricks, or stones, the same, as convenient; but any one choosing, can pursue the double, or two medicine plan, being careful to give first a dose of one, then the other. But to proceed, he says: "In those cases, however, which were marked by strong spasms, violent vomiting, and purging, from the com- mencement, and which had not already passed into the stage of col- lapse, or if this violent train of symptoms was present at the time of seeing the patient, whether the attack commenced with them or not, I usually commenced the treatment with an emetic of the following compound:" 5. Cholera Emetic— "The saturated (made as strong as can be) acetous tincture of sanguinaria Canadensis (blood root) ; and of lobelia inflata (lobelia), tinctured in the same manner (in vinegar;) and oftne spirituous tincture of araliaspinosa (Southern prickly -ash), equal parts of each, and erive it in doses of fr'>m 1 to 2 table-spoon fulft, 12 — DB CHAflK'S SEf«)Ni> RKtRlfl Brtainly deserving more extended investiijation. A poultice of the roots is recommeudt^d as an application to old, indolunt olcers, bruises, wounds, etc.; it allays iurtammatinn. and reduwi ■weUing.'' 180 DR. CHASBS other spasmodic actioii, should be applied freely, externally, and, ao much as needed, internally. In mild cases, and in cases generally that are to be began with as soon as any syuiptoms of the Cholera appear, in the time of its raging in the neighborhood, I have another, less expensive, but, if I may judge from the explanation following it, a very valuable prepar- ation for Cholera and Diarrhea, as follows: 7. Cholera and DiaiThea— English Remedy — Tested in 240 Cases Without a Failui-e.—Spirits of camphor, laudanum, and oil of turpentine, of each, li drs. ; oil of peppermint, i dr. Mix, and cork. Dose. — For Cholera, 1 table-spoonful in a glass of warm, weak brandy and water— for Diarrhea, 1 tea-spoonful, in the same way. This prescription was sent to the Scientijic American by W. W. Hubbell, of Philadelphia, April 2S, 1866, with the following explana- tion of its trial by the "Liverpool Dock Committee," which was ap- pointed in 1849, to attend to that part of the city, in the casesof Chol- era that might occur. And the Committee report "that 157 men of the North Works, and 93 men of the Dock Yards, who had been at- tacked by Cholera, or Diarrhea, had taken the medicine, and the whole of them had recovered. While 10 men of the North Works, and 13 of the Dock Yards, similarly attacked, but who had 7iol taken the medi- cine, had died. In not a single case had the prescription failed. Medical men assert, and experience shows, that this is an excellent remedy, and well worth being kept on hand by every family." A child, according to the severity of the attack, and its age, may take from 5 to 20 drops; and it might be repeated in from 30 minutes to an hour also, according to the severity. But it must be remem- bered, that in giving anj- preparation to children which contains lauda- num, morphine, or opium, it can not be repeated as freely as it can with grown persons, for their systems can not resist the poisoning in- fluences of opium, comparatively with the adult. 8. Cholera Remedies— Successfully "Used by the Rev. Dr Hamblin, of Constantinople, in Hundreds of Cases. — The fol- lowing "invaluable medicine" was communicated to the Boston Traveller, by Henry lloyt, in the following words: "Rev. Dr. Hamblin, of Constantinople, saved hundreds of lives by the following simple preparation during the terrible raging of Cholera in that city a few years since. In no case did the remedy fail where the patient could be reached in season. It is no less effective in Cholera-Morbus and ordinary Diarrhea. A remedy so easily pro- cured and so vitally efficacious should be always at hand. An ordi- nary vial of it can be had for 25 cents or so, and no man should be without it over night. The writer of this received the Receipt a few days since, and having been seriously attacked with the Cholera-Morbus the past week, can attest to its almost magic induenco in affording relief from excruciating pain. He ardently hopes that every one whose eyes trace these lines will cut this article from the paper and procure the medicine withont delay. Its prompt applica- tion will relieve pain and presumptively save life: Take one part laudanum; one part camphonwted spirit; two parts tincture of ginger; two [)arts tincture of capsicum. DosK.— One tea-spoonful in a wine-glass of water. If the case be obstinate, repeat the dose in 3 or 4 hours." SElU.ND KECEU'T boOK. 181 I should say, in a bud case, do not wait more than 1 to lo hours before repeating the dose, according to the severity of the case. 9. Cholera Treatment, as Practiced in India, by the In- spector General of Hospitals. — Dr. John Murray, the Inspector General of Indian Hospitals, and an authority on the subject of Chol- era, has communicated to one of the English journals an important paper on this disease, from which the following is extracted: "It is our duty to assist Nature and to relieve pain. In the stage of malaise (the first symjjtoms), the poison is thrown off without any violent, or very prominent symptoms by the natural functions of the system. Our task here is to support the strength, avoid indigestible food, and depressing causes. The only medicine that I have found useful in this stage is a little quinine every day. The subsequent in- dications of the treatment are to remove the abnormal symptoms as they appear, of which the most early is Diarrhea. The first indica- tion is to check this, and restore the case to the stage — simple Diar- rhea; then remove the cause, and restore the natural secretions. Irri- tating, or indigestible food, in the bowels, is the most frequent cause of Diarrhea; and should this not previously have been discharged in the evacuations it should be removed (I suppose by gentle cathartic), and a recurrence of the looseness guarded against, as I have always found it the most powerful exciting cause of collapse. I have found this best carried out by a combination of opium, with carminatives in the form of Cholera pill, composed of: "Opium, 1 gr.; black pepper, 2 grs.; and assafoetida, 3 grs. "It appears to check the looseness, and stimulate the secretions. The pill does no harm if needlessly administered. It should be re- peated should the looseness continue. It will cure most cases, and in all restrain the symptoms until regular medical advice can be pro- cured. This is a most important point in the use of this simple rem- edy. It may be distributed to every house, and be available in a few minutes, whereas the delay of a few hours may allow the disease to advance beyond control. I know no better remedy fot this stage. These pills have been distributed in tens of thousands in the towns and villages in India with most satisfactory results. Some surgeons preferred to black pepper, and others add camphor to the opium and assafoedtida, and report favorably of the combination. They are distributed in the dispensaries, and are placed in the hands of the police in India. In this country similar arrangement.s might be made. "In collapse, our power is limited by the circumstances tliat the vital organs are insensible to the ordinary action of medicines. Ex- perience shows that opium, astringents, and alcohol lie inert in the collapsed stomach, though the.se are the ordinary remedies for pain, looseness, and debility. It is also my experience that the free use oi these remedies at this stage causes death, either by preventing reac- tion, or by causing local complications should reaction appear. "There is another cause of death which is not generally under- stood, but which it is not in the power of all sufferers or attendants on the sick to check or prevent. I allude to the extreme danger of assuming the erect posture, or even of sitting up in bed, during the collapse, or the earlier stage of reaction. I have seen myself, and I have heard of many case.s, where fatal syncope instantly followed sit- ting up in, or rising from the bed." 188 DR. CHARB'S 10. Cholera -Morbus Tinctvire. — "When pain in the bowels, and diarrhea arise from eating green fruits, or other vegetables, the following tincture will 1)6 found very valuable, the rhubarb helping to carry off the offending matter: Sirup of rhubarb, paregoric, and spirits of camphor, of each, equal parts. Dose. —One tea-spoonful every 1, 2, or 3 hours as needed, and if very bad, for 2 or 3 times, give every 30 minutes. And if the difficulty continues any considerable time, the old French method was to give no food except chicken-broth. '« CHOLBRA-MORBUS.— The stomach and bowels are the seat of this disease, although, as in Cholera, its effects soon extend to the muscles of the body and extremities. It is generally confined to the Summer and Fall seasons of the year, but I have known it to occur in the depth of a Minnesota Winter, for cause. Cause. — Tliis disease probably more generally arises from a con- tinued over-eating of indigestible food in the latter part of Summer, and beginning of the Fall, as fruit and vegetables not fully ripe; but h. may arise from a single eating of any one article, which from some unknown reason may not agree with the stomach, at the time, as, for instance, when I was in Minnesota, in the Winter, I had a very severe case of it arising frorn eating parsnips, although ordinarily they agreed with the patient; but such cases are not common, in the Win- ter; but in its proper season, hot days followed with cold nights, are quite likely to bring it on, especially so, if there is any improper food indulged in. Persons who are in feeble health, especially, should be Very careful during its season, for they are more likely than those in robust health, to take the disease — avoid, then, all unripe, and other- wise irritating kinds of food and drink, that are liable to run into fermentation. Symptoms. — Nausea, with pain in the stomach, or flatulency (gas), may be the first sensations that anything is wrong; but thev will soon be followed with griping and pain in the abdomen, witli vomiting and purging, in turns; at first the passages will be watery, but soon take on a dark, or bilious tinge, becoming more bilious as the disease progresses: and all the symptoms becoming more severe and intense, as the disease progresses; and although the thirst may be great, scarcely any drink will be retained; the pulse becomes small and feeble, the fountenance becomes haggard, and the deepest distress is manifested, a cold sweat finally breaks out, and the pros- tration becomes extreme, which it w'onld appear, sufficiently indicate, or point out the case. Treatment. — If it arises soon after a full meal, or the eating of any one, or two articles in considerable quantity, the best thing is to get that out of the way, by the Cholera emetic, given in the Cholera treatment, above, unless tlie contents of the stomach, are thrown up in the vomiting from the disease; in that case, give 2 or 3 doses of Ilunn's Life Drops, to warm up the stomach, then follow with the Cholera mixture, or Cholera cordial; or, if the regular neutralizing cathartic cordial is on hand, which it always ought to be, give that, until the disease is under control. But, in ordinary cases, of not very great severity and pain, the neutralizing cathartic, in full doses, repeated once or twice, on short time, then at longer intervals, will be all that is required. If the pain is very great in any case, nut a mustard 8BCOND RBCKIPT BOOK. 183 plaster over the stomach, and if need be, one over the bowels also; and give 20 to 30 drops of UnKhuiuui, with a few drops of the iicvtral- izing medicine; and in ca«e of verj' great distention of the bowela from the presence of gas, let a cat liefer be introdnced well np the rectum to allow its free esaipe. Tlie neutralizirig medicine maybe vomited up once or twice, but hardly ever more, if it is, repeat in 5 minutes. If ur.ustani is needed, and none on iiund, take cayenne, or red peppers and boil, or steep a spoonful or two in a basin of water, and wring cloths out of it, hot, and api>Iy and change in its place. In rune the disease seems to pass down from the stomach, and, yet, appears to cause great distress in the bowels, give the following: Injection. — New milk, or slippery elm mucilage, or common gruel if ueithei of the others are at hand, to a pint of which add molasses, ^ pt.; lard, 1 table-spoonful; laudanum, salt, and saleratus, of each, 1 tea-spoonful, all well dissolved, and inject as warm as can be borne, which soothe and relieve the pain, and allow a more free exit of gas. In case of cramps, friction must be applied, with dry mustard, if necessary, put in hot water, applying hot bricks, etc. When the disease begins to pass off, and the patient craves food, or drink, let milk-gruel, made with a little flour, elm-water, toast- water, etc., be given, in place of iniligestable, or hard food. OHOLBRA-INFANTUM.— The difference between infant Chol- era, and that of the Asiatic, or full-grown Cholera, is the ypeed of the latter and the lingering of the first. That the whole of them, includ- ing the Cliolera-morbus, arc somewhat akin, there is not much doubt. Summer, and Full, are the general periods of their approach; and they are all much worse in the city than country. Cholera-Iiifantum is more often known -as Sammer-Comphunt, perhaps than by any other name. And in tJie cities has andonl>tedly carried off raoro children than all other diseases |)at together. Cause. — As it is a disease more often occuring during the period of teething, this h;i8 been very generally believed to have been the principal causp of the disease; but, more recently it is believed, by many, as not the chief cause, and sometimes not at all the cause; for children have it that are not teething. Hence it is thought to arise more from the change in thesystemby the beginning of tliecbild toeat solid food; and often that of a crude, or indigetable kind, and especially so if the child, or parents, are of a weakly and debilitated constitution — impure air, arising from the Ihonsands of decaving rubbage-heaps in the city, producing debility: then, unripe fruit, cakes, candies, and confec'tionery, as a special excitant, are the chiefcausesoftlKulisea.se; and if all were situated so that they could follow the indications here, i. e., droj) the crude and indigestable food, go to the free and healthy country, I need not proceed to give the symptoms, or treatment; but every one must come as near to the indications as possiI)Ie, that is all they can do, and that is all they will be held responsible for. Symptoms. — Asa general thing the (irst symptom noticted will be a slight (iiarrliea; but when the attention of the parent is thus called to it, the child will also be found pale, and more or less weak and feeble; and the longer it is permitted to run, the greater the weak- nes.s, and loss of flesh. The appetite is precarious, sometimes eating Toracously, then nothing at all, but nausea and vomiting pretty surely following the taking of any considerable amount of foc which, probably, is a failure of the skin and kidneys to properly secrete, or carry off their proportion of the effete, or waste matter of the system, throwing it all upon the liver to do, and which it refuses longer to do, leads me to the consideration of some plan wliich Bhall restore all these functions (special action) of the various organs, in rebellion against their proper and legitimate work. Treatment. —A tea of the wild yam t {dioscorea villosa) has been found a perfect cure for Colic of the most painful kind. Hence, let every family provide some of it for use. An oz. of the root may be gtee])ed in water, 1 pt. Dose. — Give \ pt. and repeat every ] hour as long as necessay. King says, of it: "In the absence of any positive knowledge concern- ing the action of the dioscorea (it is always customary to write words of any foreign language in italics, and also any otlier word that we would call especial attention to), perhaps it would be better to say that it is a specific (positive cure) in bilious Colic, having proved almost invariably successful in doses of 2 pt. of the decoction, repeated every J hour, or hour. No other medicine is required, as it gives prompt and permanent relief in the most severe cases." In the American Electic Practice of Medicine, by Jones & Sher- wood, Vol. I., I find the following corroborative testimony of the pos- itive success of tlie yam in this disease. Prof Sherwood says: "The remedy upon which I rely in the treatment of bilious Colic is dioscorea villosa. I have used it with entire success in all the cases that have come under my care. In one case that had been previously treated 48 hours, with injections, fomentations, anodynes, and cathartics, without success, the patient was relieved in \ an hour by taking one dose of the dioscorea. In another case, to which I was called in the niglit, the patient^ who had been suffering severely for 12 hours, was perfectly relieved in a few minutes, and soothed into quiet S'leep. It has never been known to fail, and I should rely upon it with entire confidence in all cases of this disease. The philosophy of its thera- ?eutic action may not, as yet, be fully understood, or clearly explained, hat it is eminently adapted to the case is very certain, and that, after all, is the main point in practice. You may be interested to learn," he continues, "that the knowledge of its virtues was in possession of the same old German, who has given name to ' Bone's Bittors,' and who was also famous, in his neighborhood, for the treatment of bil- ious Colic. The Receipt was obtained from him by a medical student, whom he had successfully treated in that disease, after he had been given over by other physicians." 2. Prof. Scudder's Treatment of Oolio. — In the June No. 1871, of the Eclectic Medical Journal, the Professor gives us the follow- ing succe.ssful treatment of Colic, and as the remedy can easily be obtained any time of year 1 give it an insertion. His heading is; " Nux Vomica in Colic. — For a long time I have prescribed fThe yam, Df Colic-root, has a small vine which runs over bit.shes and fences tn hedtros and thickets, not very common in New England, but grows from Canada to Die South through the Central Siate.s. The stem is smooth, woolly, and of a red- dish brown color, and may be 10 to 15 feet long, the leaves of a light green. The root if woody, lie.s just \inder the surface of the ground, of pretty irregular size, with l)oih ends tnincatcd ffull size, like they were cut off), from the size of a comraou w^ncil to % inch in diameter, from a few inches to a foot, or two long, and may kave 3 or I vines coming up from 1 root. Steep 1 oz. in 1 pt. of water and lake half for a dose. If needed, repeat in J^ an hour. Relieves Colic, and consequently miMt be an excellent anti-spasmodic. 186 OH. chase's Nux Vomica for Colic, and have found its action very Batisfactory. I am Batistied there is no real difference in Colic, so far as the pain ie concerned, the difference being not of kind, butof degree. Whether it is the Colic of infancy, the ordinary Colic from indigestion, wind Colic, cramp, bilious Colic, or from lead-poisoning, the pain arises from the same pathological condition of the nerves disturbed by the cceliac axis (meaning the sympathetic nerves of the abdomen). The causes vary very greatly, and a Treatment directed to the removal of these causes, musi necessarilj' vary in diflerent cases. But if we are pre- scribing for the pain, we recognize it as one in all the different forms, and if we find a remedy that will reach it directly in one it will in all. "Whilst I claim that Nux Vomica is a true specific to the condition of the intestinal nerves producing the pain of Colic, I would not claim it as curative in all cases, certainly not in lead Colic. The cause may be so active and persistent as to continue the pain despite this direct action upon the nerves, and a cure will only come from the removal of the cause. "For the Colic of infancy and childhood, I prescribe it constantly, and in a large majority of cases it gives prompt relief. Not only pre- sent relief, but when the Colic is habitual it sometimes effects a radi- cal cure. For a young child, one droi> of the tincture to two ounces of water would be the proper proportion. "Dose. — from J to 1 tea-spoonlul, repeated as often as necessary. " Wemeetwith casesof Colic in young personsabout the age oi pu- berty, in which the pain is associated with variable appetite, impaired digestion, poor blood, and consequently impaired nutrition. In these cases Nux Vomica will usually remove Uie entire train of lesions, and the child regains good health on its use alone. "In common Colic, I never think of giving any other remedji The prescription is: "Take tincture of Nux Vomica, 10 to 20 drops; water, 4 ozs. "Dose. — A tea-spoonful every hour. "My experience in that form of Colic known as bilious is not snffl- ciently extended, having used it in l)ut five cases. One of these has had repeated severe attacks, in which it has served the purpose full as well as any other means I have ever employed. One has had two attacks, both promptly relieved by this remedy. The other three, one attack each. One of these last was subject to frequent attacks, some- times lasting from 24 to 48 hours, and leaving her very much prostra- ted. She had been under Homoeopathic treatment, and though the remedies they employed relieved her at first, they had lost their influence. Two doses of Nux as above, gave her relief, and she went to sleep. "I have prescribed it in mild casesof lead Colic only, but as it has given relief in these I should very surely try it in severe cases, giving sulphate of soda largely diluted until the bowels were moved. " We have already called attention to the use of Nux Vomica in acute and chronic diseases, the remedy being selected by one symp- tom — umldlical pain. And singular as it may seem, we commonly find that it proves the remedy for the disease in its totality (whatever it may be), when this symptom is prominent. "Thus we luiiy see that in severe Colic, when the cause still per- sists, we may obtain a cure from the influence of the remedy upon the SBOOND RBCBIPT BOOK. IW nerves. For with good innervation the intestine speedily regains its natural power, and 18 siidii-ierit fur the reuiovul of the cause." But if the yam is not at hand and the disease lias arisen imme- diately after having eaten a full meal, or any considerable amount of any one article, an emetic is the lirst thing to be thought of, and to settle and stimulate the stomacih a little, to receive it, if you have IJnnn's Life I)roi)8 in the house give a dose or two of it while the emetic is preparing. If the Drops are not at hand, a very strong gin- ger tea, or cayenne, red pepper tea, ^ pt. at least, quite strong, or ?ipirit8 of camphor, ess. of pepermint, in hirge doses, will warm up the stom- ach, and eu'able it to retain the emetic until its relaxing properties may have their effect on the stomach and system generally; for what- ever will relax the system will helji the general disease. A full dram of brandy, or other s{)iritH, in hot water and repeated in 20 to 30 minutes, often relieves without other treatment: but I would put in a tea-spoonful of black pepper if notiiing else was at hand, with each dose. If the ca.se is very severe, and there is not a convenience in the house for a hot-bath, let blan- kets be wrung out of boiling water and wrapped around the whole body, or at least over the stomach and bowels, and changed as soon as they become at all cool, for 2 or 3 times. And as soon as the emetic has operated and the stomach becomes a little settled give a large dose of the Tonic Cathartic, 2 table-spoonfuls, at least, and if the person is hard to operate upon with cathartics generally, repeat it in 2, or 3 hours; and give an injection using laudanum in quantities of J to 1 tea-spoonful with each injection, according to the severity of the pain, and this may also be repeated unless, a passage, and general relief is soon obtained. In case an injection is given, a table-spoon- ful, or two of the Tonic Cathartic may also be put into it, until, a move- ment of the bowels is obtained, with which the pain will subside. OOLiDS. — We often hear a class of remarks about "taking Cold" which are calculated to make us believe that tho.se who make such remarks disbelieve in su(;h a thing as taking Cold — they say, "where did you catch it?"— "what did you catch it for?"— "what are yon ?oing to do with it?" etc., etc. Is there, then, such a thing as to take lold, and if so, what is it? The true science of languge is to enable one to plainly understand what ide'as others wish to convey by the use of language; and the fearer the words used, the better, provided one is perfectly understood. I will suppose a man is engaged, upon a cold winter-day, chopping wood, by whi(;h means he has <;aused a free pers|)iration to have broken out over his whole surface, when a neighbor comes along, and one, or both of them are bles.sed with the gift of "giil>,"' consequently they begin to talk, the cho{)per stops work and leans over the fence, tlie wind does not stop blowing notwitstaniling the man has stopped chopping, his coat is still off also. They talk over the last neighbor- hood scandal, politics, price of pork, and produce generally, for half an hour, or an hour perhap.s, his sweating has sto|>ped, his skin has become dried up and shriveled, he begins to feel a sense of fullness, or pain in the head, ditlicult breathing, perhaps sneezing also, with a Btutled up feeling in the nose, etc., etc., and to save the time and words neces.sary to tell all of the above symptomn, he says, "I have taken Cold," which covers the whole ground. But, now, if he does not at once take a course to rej^tore the circulation to the surface, and 188 DR. ohasr'b re-establish perspiration, there will be, after a little, a slight muciu secretion from the nose, throat, and Inngs, perhaps, and cold shiver- ings, with flushes of heat, alternating, with more or less severity ; according to the severity of the change. It does not follow that Colds may not be taken only after severe exercise; for it matters not how this change is brought about — it may be by riding in the cold, or even walking, when the weather is so severe that the exercise does not hold the warmth to the surface, sitting in a current of air, a cold room, or in any way which throws the secretion that the skin usually throws off, in upon any internal organ; only, when it settles upon the nose and throat it is called "a Cold," although there, it is an inflamma- tion, but w^hen it settles upon the lungs, or their surrounding mem- brane, the pleura, it takes the name of "inflammation of the Lungs," or "pleurisy," " inflammation of the bowels," " kidneys," " stomach," etc., etc. Weakly, or debilitated persons are more likely to take Cold than those of a more robust and healthy constitution, but the most healthy, by long exposures, or exposure to very severe storms, or changes, may also be attacked by inflammations, and, if they are, the consequences are often more severe than in the invalid; so the greater /iaftiZiiy is oflTset by the greater severity. As the cause and symptoms have already been set forth, it only remains to give the Treatment, which consists in restoring the circulation to the surface, and by holding it there for a sufficient length of time to overcome the tendency to recede, or "strike in." This is best done by exciting a free perspiration, together with such medicines as have a tendency to excite the skin to carry on its legitimate work, i, e., to throw oS sensible perspiration (sweat), or insensible perspiration (that which is so slow that it is not observed). The diaphoretic, or gvieating powder, or any of the hot teas that a person may have at hand, in connection with the sweatiny process, as given below, or any of the aids to sweating, as found under their various heads. The old "grandmother plan" was to soak the feet in hot water, give hot hemlock, catnip, or other hot teas, at bed-time, which if per- 8ued with sufficient vigor was excellent. Then came the plan of the "rum sweat," or alcoholic sweat, which Prof. King, of Cincinnati. O., introduced to the medical profession some 25 years ago, which was done by burning alcohol in an open dish; but the heat was very great upon the lower limbs and up the sides, from the great surface of the blaze ; and some were afraid of it as dangerous in setting firo to the clothes, and accidents have occasionally arisen from its use, but I am very glad to announce a perfectly safe and successful way. It is as follows: 2. Dr. Q. Johnson's (London, England) Cure for Colds, and Recent Oatairh. — Dr. Johnson is the Professor of Medicine in King's College, and gave his plan to his class, in the Winter of '(5!)-'70, froTn which the Scientific American in March, 1870, gave the following quotation : "The popular domestic treatment for a Cold, consists in the use of a hot foot-bath at bed-time, a fire in the bed-room, a warm bed, and some hot drink taken after getting into bed, the diaphoretic (sweating) action being assisted by an extra amount of bed clothes. Complete emersion in a warm bath is more efficacious than a foot WBCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 188 bath; but the free action of the skin is much more certainly obtained by the infinencc of hot ;iir — most surely and profusely, perhaps, by the Turkish bath. The Turkish bath, however, is not always to be had and even when it can be had, its use in the treatment of recent Colds, or Catarrh, is attended with some inconvenience. In particu- lar, there is tlie risk of a too speedy check of the perspiration after the patient leaves the bath. So tliat, on the whole, the plan which combines the (/rcatcst degree of efficiency with universal applicability, eon- tists in the use of a simple hot air bath, which the patient can have in hit trum room. All that is required is u spirit lamp with sufficiently large wick. Such lamps are made of tin and sold by most surgical instru- ment makers. "The lamp should hold sufficient spirit (alcohol) to burn for half an hour. The patient sits, undressed, in a chair, with the lamp between his feet, rather than under the chair, care being taken to avoid setting fire to the blankets, of which an attendant then takes 2 or 3 and folds them around the patient from his neck to the floor, so as to enclose him and the lamp, the hot air from which passes freely around the body. In from 15 to ?>0 minutes, there is usually a free perspiration, which should be kept up after this, for a time, by getting into bea between hot blankets. I have myself gone into a hot air-bath, suf- fering from headache, pain in the limbs, and other indications of a severe incipient (beginning) Catarrh (Cold in the head), and in the course of half an hour I have been entirely and permanently freed from these symptoms, by the action of the bath. "Another simple and efficient mode of exciting the action of the skin consists of wrapping the undressed patient in a sheet wrung out of hot water, then, fold over this, 2 or 3 blankets. The patient may thus remain 'packed' for an hour or two, until free perspiration has been excited." 3. If this "rum sweat," as it was formerly called in this country, is good to break up a cold when it settles, or seats itself in the head why should it not be just as good to break it up when it seats itself upon the lungs, or pleura, taking the name of intlammation of the lungs or of pleurisy, or any other part, as the case might be? — it certainly is. I have found, however, that the common lamp with one or two wicks, makes too little heat, as the old saucer plan made too much, so I have had one made with four burners, the tubes beinjg only about one-fourth of an inch in size, this gives exactly the desired heat, so it can be continued as long as desired, without burning the limbs or endangering the blankets. See Sweating Process. And now then, I wish to ask again, if the foregoing plan will cure Colds, or Catarrhs, as they are more generally called, and I know they will, why may they not just as efficiently cure inflammation of the lungs, or pleura (pleurisy), or any other inflammatory diseases? They certainly will, if taken in time, and the perspiration is kept up for 20 to 40 minutes in the bath, then by "hot .slings," or "hot teas," for an hour, or two, in bed, the course will not have to be repeated in one case out of ten. if the cure is applied the first day, or e^ieniny, on which the Cold is taken." But, in case a Cold, or Catarrh, or aji attack of pleurisy, or inflammation of any other part is not broken up by the first process, repeat it after a lapse of 6 to 12 hours, accord- ing to the severity of pain, or the tenacitj' of "grip" manifested by the disease. 190 OB. chasb'b And in chronic, or long standing cases, this process will be found valuable to break up old habits of the system, to begin with, and to repeat occasi((nally. But the consequences of "checking perspiration" are so often fetal, unless the above, or some other plan, is at once resorted to, "to break up the Cold," as it is properly called, I have felt constrained to quote a few cases from Dr. Hall's Journal of IJeallh, and to exhort all who may find themselves under any similar conditions, to loose no time in adopting some plan of srveating ami its accompanying treat- ment, whether it be night, or day, if they wish to avoid the enci of such cases as are given below. If they do not attend to it at once, and stick to it until perspiration is again established, tlie consequences may prove equally alarming. Ujion this subject Dr. Hall says: "If while perspiring, or while something warmer than usual, from exercise, or a heated room, there is a sudden exposure to a still, cold air, or to a raw, damp atmosphere, or to a draught, whether at an open window, or door, or street-corner, an inevitable result is a violent and instantaneous closing of the pores of the skin, by which waste and impure matters which were making their way out of the system are compelled to seek an exit through some other channel, and break through some weaker part, not the natural one, and harm to that part is the result. The idea is presented by saying that the 'Cold' has settled in that part. To illustrate: A lady was about get- ting into a small boat to cross the Delaware; but wishing first to get an orange at a fruit-stand, she ran up the bank of the river, and on her return to the boat found herself much heatele, and was so stiff in his joints, that lie had to he carried home and put to bed, which he did not leave until the end of 2 years, when he was barely able to hob- ble down to the wharf on crutches. "A lady, after being unusually busy all day, found herself heated and tired toward the close of a Summer's day. She concluded sh» would rest herself by taking a drive to town in an open vehicle. The ride made her unconifortahly cool, but she warmed herself up by an hour's shopping, when she tnrjied homeward; it being late in the eveniivg, she found herself decidely more chilly than before. At midnight she had pneumonia (intiammation of the lungs), and in 3 months iiad the ordinary symptoms of confirmed consumption. "A lady of great energy of character lost her cook, and had to take her place for 4 days; the kitchen was warm, and there was a draft through it. When the worK was done, warm and weary, aha SBCOND RKCBIPT BOOK. 191 went to her chamber, and laiil down on her bed to rest herself. This operation was repeated several times a day. On the fifth day she had an attack of lung fever; at the end of 6 month she was barely able to leave her rhaniber, only to find hereelf sulTering with all of the more prominent symptoms of confirmed consumption; such as quick pulse, night and morning cough, night sweats, debility, short breath, and falling awa}'. "A young lady rose from her bed on a November night, and leaned her arm on the cold window-sill, to listen to a serenade. Next morning she had pneumonia, and suffered the horrors of asthma for the remainder of a long life. "Multitudes of women lose health and life every year, in one /of the two following ways: By busying themselves in a warm kitchen until weary, and then throwing themselves on a bed, or sofa, without covering, perhaps in a room without fire; or by removing her outer clothing, and perh^ips changing her dress for a more common one, na soon as they enter the house after a walk, or a shopping. While the rule should be invariably to go at once to a warm room and keep on all of the clothing at least Jive to ten minutes, or until the forehead is perfectly dry. And, in all weathers, if you have to walk and ride on any occasion, do the riding first." Let it not be thought that the above cases are isolated, or uncom- mon; for such cases are occurring in almost every city and village, daily ; in country neighborhoods, perhaps not so often, but occasion- ally ; for, I speak from what I know, by over 50 years of observation, that they are loo true; but, let it be a^ distinctly understood, that if these very cases, nine out t)f every ten, if not 99 out of every 100 of them, were treated with the "Sweatinc4 Process," as above describ- ed by Professor Johnson, as illustrated also under the head of Sweat- ing, which see, I say at least nine-tenths of them would, in a few days, if not in a few hours, have been all right again — ivhoever neglecU a Cold does it ui the peril of their lives, or to the destruction of health. 3. Chronic Catarrh — A Very Successful Remedy. — The following remedy has been found very successful in the treatment of 'those difficult oases: Iodine, the size of a common bean; alcohol, 1 dr.; soft water to fill a 2 oz. vial. Put the iodine and alcohol into the vial and shake until dissolved ; then put in the water. To Use. — Have a small, or ear syringe, and first inject warm water to wash out the nostrils and throat; then inject 1 syringeful to each nostril, daily, will cure, as far as it can reach the infiamed surface, within from 1 to 3 weeks according to the length of time the disease has been standing; at least it has done so in cases that were so bad as to make people vomit from the bad matter that reached the stomach on rising in the morning. I have given this Receipt just as I obtained it, of a gentleman in whom I can put implicit confidence, as to its ellects upon hims^elf, and others, and I have no doubt of its having done what he says; and, I have given it for the reason that I know that the thousand-and-one remedies for Chronic Catarrh generally fail; but I have great hopes that xrnch benefit will arise in the use of the iodine; and if complicating diseases which persons may have, as dyspepsia, rheumatism, derange- 192 DB. chasb's ment of the liver, as costiveness, etc., are properly treated, in conne RKfKIFT BOOK. 196 will do). Now add the sugar, and lastly the sulphuric acid. The acid is inten(h^(l mainly to improve the color, by acting chemi(;ally upon the cochineal. The color is a fine cherry-red, tinged with orange. I very much prefer this to any of the "patent" pectorals that are kei>t on sale by druggists. Dr. Warren says of it: " Upon no other preparation of medicine I have ever compounded have I bestowed as mucli thought and care as upon this. For five years I was incessantly experimenting, making and trving new corabiiuitions, and this is the result." And in his re- vised edition, lie adtis: "The assertion previously made that this is the best cough preparation ever made; 1 see no cause to modify in the smallest degree. Were it kept in every aj)otliecary shop, and were physicians to [)rescrilje i»t in pulmonary" (lung) "complaints, adding a little sici//; of squill, or ivme of ipecac when a more expectorant" (in- creased discharge from the lungs or throat) "eflect is wanted, or a lit- tle more morplnne if a greater narcotism" (relieving pain and j)ro- ducing sleep) "is sought, it would save them much trouble in com.- fouiuling cough sirups, and give them much more satisfactory results, have compared its efliects, again and again, with the best other preparations in use, and I pledge my word that it will succeed in turice as many cases as any other compound that may be chosen. Let physicians try it; and I will be responsible for every hair's breadth in which they find this proportion of successful results abridged." It is, no doubt, an exceedingly valuable cort/mi; but notwithstand- ing its high praise by its originator, I do not by any means prefer it over and above the use of my pulmonic smtp, above given, but as there are places where the tamarack-bark cannot be easily obtained, and as there are those who prefer the cherry above all other preparations, I have deemed it but just to all parties to give it a place, together with his sensible remarks as to its superior value over the "patent" com- pounds found in the shops. 4. Dr. Hale's Cough Tincture. — Wild cherry bark, black co- hosh root {macrotys racemosa), and liquorice root, of each, 2 ozs.; blood-root, 1 oz. ; good whisky, 1^ pts. ; soft water, 1 pt.; white sugar, 1 lb.; wines of ipecac and antimony, of each, 2 ozs.; (I greatly prefer, for my own use, tincture of lobelia, 1 oz. in place of the wine of anti- mony, but alopaths will prefer the wine of antimony, each can suit themselves). Let the roots and bark be coarsely bruised, and put into the whisky for 48 hours, then strain and gently press to obtain 1 pt. of Bpirit, which set by, and put the water upon the roots, and gently Bteep, in a covered dish, for 2 or 3 hours, and strain and gently press out the liquid, in which dissolve the sugar, then add the spirit tinc- ture, first set aside, and also the wine of ipecac and tincture of lo- belia. Dose. — A tea-spoonful whenever the cough is troublesome. In re- cent colds, attended with considerable cough, take a tea-spoonful 2, or 3 times, once in J to 1 hour, before retiring, and it will ordinarily start a gentle oerspiration, and very greatly help any other means of relief. Dr. Hale, the originator of this Receipt was a successful prac- tioner for over 40 years, and made this his dependence as a coagh medicine. Others also have used it with very great success. After having written the fbregoing, on the subject of Consomp- 186 DR. chasb's tion, I took np my E^hciic Medwal Journal, for December, 1871, and was very rrnicli pleased to find a very learned, and satisfactory com- munication upon the cause and appropriate hygienic and climatic treal- menl of this disease from L. S. Lowry, M. D., of Claremont, III., wherein, he shows, very satisfactory to ine at least, that the deposit of tubercle in the lungs (the real cause of Consumption, for it takes on inflammation, ulceration, and the consequent destruction of the substance of the lungs), is caused by a degeneration, or failurb of the vital principles of life, to such an extent that they do not furnish nutrition of a sufficiently high order of vitality to supply the waste of the system, and consequently the strength fails, which is known to be the case, and also shows that these deposits of tubercle are of a fatty consistence, taken up from the already supplied fat of the tissues which cause the great emaciation of Consumptives, instead of, as generally believed, going to sustain life; and also argues, and I fully believe, that every dose of cod liver-oil, or other fetty oils, or fopd, goes to supply, or feed this very deposit, instead of, as believed, going to support life, actually shortens it by causing a greater deposit of tubercle to be made "than would be' without it. I should have been glad to have given his whole argument, through which he comes to the following conclusions; but as this work does not go into lengthy argumentative discussions, but takes advantage of what is made by them, which, on their face, seem to contain the common-sense princi- ples of nature. I will give you his conclusions, and then close the f?ubject with a few remarks as to what his arguments and summing np would appear to require at the hands of those who are afflicted with the disease, or who know that they are predisposed to it by transmission from their parents. His conclusion is in the following words: "After diligently searching for the cause of phthisis (Consump- tion), we have found that but the one condition alone remains t© attribute itto, viz. : Perverted nutrition, and of the variety knowa as fatty degeneration. The cause, then, being fully understood, the Treatment no longer remains empirical, but can be rationally and specifically employed. And as I will only consider its hygienic and climatic modes of Treatment, I will leave its therapeutical manage- ment with tlae profession. My reasons for so doing are that 1 have seen very nearly every remedy recommended, employed in its Treat- ment, and in no case have T witnessed a single cure from their administration. But from proper hygienic measures, with a change of climate, I have seen flow mast happy results. "In the Treatment of all diseases, there is no one item of greater importance than the diet. In fact much depends on the degree and kind of nourishment the individual has received, and does receive, Bhould he become the subject of any grave disorder or disease. Therefore the dietetic management of the patient is one grand fea- ture in the Treatment of phthisis. Without proper attention to this, success will seldom crown our eflforts. Indeed a strict observance to hygienic rules will many times accomplish a cure without anj' other means being employed. I will only consider the diet of the inhab- itants oi^ the temperate latitudes, as nature has made ample provision for both the frigid and torrid zones. "Notwithstanding the rapid emaciation attending this disease, Aere has almost always been an error committed in its hygienic 8ECOND HKCOffilPT BOOK. 1#7 mode of Treatment, With the emaciation there is a transformation of adipose tissue, and instead of being employed in the procews of combustion as is generally supposed, it is taken up by the circulation and used in the cellular deposit of tubercle. And I am satisfied that this error in diet has many times lessened the patient's chances of recovery, from the fact that the agents usually employed as articles of food, contain both oils and fats, the very elements that should be used but sparingly in a diet for those suffering from phthisis, In order to fully elucidate this subject I will refer briefly to the identity of oils and fats. To do this I had as well quote from Youman's New Chemistry, page 349, section 061, where he says, 'The fats and fixed oils are a class of compounds having nearly the same chemical com- position and properties. They are composed of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen; the hydrogen being usually in excess with but a small proportion of oxygen.' Now physiology teaches that it is the hydro- carbonaceous elements of the flood that are consumed, in order to maintain a normal temperature of the body. And in phthisis, the general circulation is never actively employed, owing to its increase oi fibrin, therefore an oleaginous diet would certainly augment the dif- ficulty. "In regard to diet it may be said, in general terms, that it should be highly nutritious, consisting of a good proportion of animal food, but containing a very small per cent of fat. With this precaution in selecting a diet, I am fully convinced that a cure can often be efl'ected even within the temperate latitudes. A temporary residence in some of our Western States, as northern Michigan, Minnesota, and Wis- consin, with proper attention to hygienic measures, where the depo- sition of tubercle is but slight, will many times effect a permanent cure. But should the patient have become the subject of confirmed phthisis, it is but making bad worse to remain longer in the temper- ate latitudes. We are now brought to the consideration of the cli- matic treatment of tubercular Consumption. We have glanced from one extreme to the other and found where the disease does, and does not exist — hemmed it in, as it were, and confined it to the temperate latitudes alone; nothing now remains but to select a climate that will benefit, and radically cure those suffering from phthisis. And to render the consideration of this important subject easy, we have but to keep before us the cause of this grave disease, viz.: an excess of fatty matter in the serum of the blood. A climate favoring the com- bustion of this element of the circulation in order to maintain a nor- mal temperature of the body should be sought, at least for the tem- porary residence of the invalid. Such has been the wise provision of nature, that in this particular, as well as in every other, she haa furnished us with a climate well adapted in every respect to the wants of the sufferer. Tliis we will find only in the higher latitmles, as the south temperate and torrid regions of the globe are decidedly objectionable on account of the intense heat, and their endemic dis- eases (di.seases peculiar to these hot climates). "While the inhabitants of the torrid zone appear to enjoy a special exemption from phthisis, yet they are (;ontinualIy harassed by a disease, that is possibly more fatal in its character than phthisis in the temperate latitudes. The yellow fever attended by the black vomit is very malignant in its rounds, and where the constitution of the individual J8 already greatly debiliiated by disease, he can survive 196 DB. CHASB'8 but a short time. So peculiar to that latitude is this disease, that it is known only as an endemic (peculiar to that section), and certain thermometrical conditions are absolutely necessary for its develop- ment, as it is never known to occur, unless the thermometer has indi- cated 70° to 80°, for several days and even months. It scarcely ever is found further north than 40° of north latitude, its ravages being confined almost entirely to the torrid zone, or adjacent borders of the temperate latitudes. . . "The great mortality attending this disease is mostly due to the rapid decomposition of that vital fluid, the blood, it being so thor- oughly decomposed, that it will scanrely coagulate after standing sev- eral hours in an open vessel. It is from among strangers visiting that latitude, that a large per cent of the mortality is derived. Those from our Northern climates, as the English, Irish, and Scotch always suffer the most, which is probably owing to their national habits, and modes of life. The disease is violent, and its progress rapid in those of robust and healthy constitutions, while those of feeble vitality almost always [)erish in its onset. "The disease being endemic then, the cause rnust necessarily be found to be in peri)etual existence. And while it is so very fatal in its character, especially to those of debilitated constitutions, the Con- Bumptive would certainly survive hut a short time after transplanta- tion. The sad inroads already made upon his constitution by i>hthisis would render him doubly liable to yellow fever, besides the incessant heat there, as indicated by the thermometer, would not require the consumption to any great extent of the hydro-carbonaceous elements of the blood in order to maintain the temperature of the body regu- larly at 98° F. Thus it will be seen that the great heat of that lati- tude, together with that terrible scourge, yellow fever, which so rap- idly devitalizes the blood, would make it objectionable for the Con- sumptive; for he is already laboring under a disease that has impaired to a considerable extent the circulating medium, and it is certainly evident that a climate like that found in the warmer latitudes would hasten that fearful result, 'which divorces soul and body, a distant and indistinct foretaste of that dread cup which we must all one day drain.' " Traveling northward into the higher latitudes of the temperate sone, we find a climate that is pretty well suited to the cure of phthi- sis, providing the deposition of tubercle is not too great. In fact any climate that has a sufficient elevation above the level of the sea, no matter whether it be mountainous and clad in perpetual ice and snow, or a level plain decked in nature's fields of living green, will always be found invaluable in the cure of Consumption. But ivhere iiv^ disease is of long standing, and the patient has inlLerited a tuherculoxu diathesis, with a considerable impairment of the lungs by tubercular depos- its, a residence in the Arctic regions is necessary in order to effect a cure. This, then, is the climate for the Consumptive, as it requires the com- bustion of all the oleaginous matter of the blood in order to main- tain a normal temperature. 'I would by all means advise the Con- sumptive of this country to take up a residence in Russian America, or in Canada; and the Consumptives of Europe a temporary abode in Russia, or Russian Asia, but never by any persuasion to be hired from home and friends, but to find a grave beneath the shades of the poetic vine and olive.' — Battsc^^ SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 199 "Before dismissing the subject I will say, although my experience has been limited in tlie treatment of this disease, yet from all my observations I am led to believe that the whole difficulty originates in the blood, and taking this view of the matter, I am firmly of the opinion that the only rational method of treatment tor this allec'tion is one of hygiene and climate. My views are but the result of a few years of careful, investigation; however, I ask for them a calm and patient consiileration, and if not consistent with facts that have been estalilished, nor supjmrted by future observations, let them share the fate of all other errors." It will be observed that Dr. Lowry, in speaking ot a residence in the South, refers to it as a permanency, in which I fully agree with him, but, for those who are able, in means (money), to go to Florida, or Cuba, or Texas, or Mexico, for the months of December, to March, when tlie yellow fever does not rage, then in Minnesota, or the north- ern portions of central Canatla, for the Summer, I believe, yet I may be in error, that it would be preferable, at least for the first year, than to remaining in the North, through the severe cold of the Winter. I have spoken of Minnesota and central Canada, for the reason that it appears to me that the region of Lake Superior, or the easterly shores of Canada, from their consequent dampness, are not equal to those sections where the air is dry and pure as it is in the sections pre- viously named. Permanent residence in the South, for Consumptives, I do not recommend; but, I do think that what is now known of the advantages of a permanent resilience in Minnesota, as herein given, and also through various other sources, calls loudly upon all who know themselves, or any member of their family to be predisposed to this disease, to make all reasonable efforts to transfer their resi- dences to these regions where Consumption is not the terrible monster that it is in llie Middle States, yet it is a free country. Any one prefer- ring death in an old home, to that of a longer life among strangers, has the right to choose for themselves. I have given what I know to be fai;ts in numy cases, and wliat I believe will receive the general assent of physicians, as well as that of the people. The pecuniary condition of some will not allo^v them to avail themselves of the advantages of a northern climate, and there will be others who will not read these pages until it \mtoo late to take such advantage. To such may the joys of the religion of, our Lord Jesus Christ, come home to their hearts, as it will, to all who truly believe in Him, and have the acknowledgement of their own conscience, that they have done what they ought to have done, under the circumstances in which they are placed — nothing more can be asked, or required of any one. But, let me aild that I am not to be understood as recommending any one to go to the far North — Arctic regions — at all, Minnesota, or that range, East, or West, is as far North, as my knowledge permits me to recom- mend any one to go. 5. Inhalation. — If attention to diet, the gentle sweating twice a week, the alkaline bathing (bathing with sal-soda or weak lye in the water), the friction to the surfai^e, niglit and morning, with the cay- enne tincture; and the use of sirup, cordial, or tincture, as any one shall choose to take, does not, within a reasonable time, or pretty soon, begin to give a very perceptable relief, it will be well to add to them the princi[)le of fuhalation (to breathe into the lungs) of such remedies as would have a teudf^nov to soothe and heal, or cause to 20t DR. CHASB'g throw off offending matter, or stimulate to healthy action, were they Bpplied to an outward ulcer, or inflammation. If poultices, liniments, salves, ointments, etc., are good to apply upon the surface, should it not be just as reasonable to suppose that it would be good to apply appropriate medicines directl> to the lungs, or throat, or deep hron- cnial tubes, as can easily be done by Inhalation? It is certainly rea- sonable, it has, and may again prove a valuable assistant! And they may be used in connection with the other Treatment, and especially should be, if the stomach will not tolerate any of the cough medi- cines. Any of these articles may be Inhaled that are used in the cough remedies, except, for Inhalation it is better without the sugar, which rather prevents than helps to atomize the medicines. In the commencement of lung or throat diseases, the Alterative In- halent would be the one to use; but if the phlegm becomes more vis- cid (sticky and glutinious) and the cough is dry and hard, then use the expectorant, and if soreness, or pain, accompany, use the soothing and febrifuge, and if expectoration is too free, at any time, use the astring- ents, etc., according to instructions under the head of Inhalation. It is claimed that in the avanced stages of Consumption, i. aration. It should be k^pt in every fatnilj'. But, should these Coughs become firmly seated, from neglect, or the frecpient occurrence of Cold, the treatment will more [)roperly come under the»head of CorsuMPTioN, but, even, in that disease, this sirup would be found val- uable. Avoid full meals, in these Colds. Rather let broths, gruels, or 204 OR. CH^VSB'S milk porridge with light bread, form the diet for a few meals, at leust. The following is from Dr. Hall's MedicalJournal, and fully corobo- rates my ideas, as to the impropriety of full meals after a Cold has been taken, and although I go in for active perspiration, there are those who may choose the milder way as recommended by Dr. Hall, 1 will give his explanation of how to treat a Cold, which if well treated will save the trouble of having to treat a Cough. He says: ' • " A bad Cold, like measles and mumps, or other similar ailment3, will run its course, about 10 days, in spite of what may be done fcr it, unless remedial means are employed within 48 hours from its incep- tion (commencement). Many a useful life may be spared to be in- creasingly useful, by cutting a Cold short oflt", in the following safe and Bimple manner: On ihe first day of taking a Cold, there is a very un- pleasant sensation of chilliness. The moment you observe this go to your room and stay there; keep it at such a temperature as will enlire- ly prevent this ciiilly feeling, even if it requires 100° of Fah. In addition, put your feet in water half-leg deep, as hot as j'ou can bear it, adding hotter water, from time to time for 15 minutes" (I would. say 20 to 30), "so that Avhen you take your feet out, the water shall be hotter than when you put them in ; then dry them thorough- ly, by wiping, and put on warm, thick woolen stockings, even if it be Summer, when Colds are the most dangerous (I do not agree with this, only that, in Summer, persons are less likely to attend to them), and, for 24 hours, eat not an atom of food, but drink as largely as you desire of any warm teas, and at the end of that time, if not sooner, the Cold will be effectually broken witiiout any medicine whatever." If I had not the alcohol and spirit lamp, I should certainly take this method; and even with the spirit lamp, the feet being put into hot water, makes a quicker, and more effectual plan |of introducing persjii ration. Some persons think that drinking cold water is better than hot teas. It will do very well with persons of a robust, or healthy consti- tution; but persons of a weak and debilitated habit of body had bet- ter use the hot teas, or hot punches not sufilciently strong to give head-ache — ginger tea, is excellent. CROUP.— Croup is an acute inflammation of the upper air-pas- sages leading into the lungs, technically called the larynx, usually oc- curring with children, but adults, and sometimes those that are quite old have it. It is usually divided into three classes, — mucous, pseudo- viembraneous (with false membrane), and spasniodic, but so fur as treat- ment is concerned, it is about the same, notwithstanding the finely drawn dividing lines. Cause. — As the disease is more prevalent in Winter and Spring, than at any other periods of the year, and is attended with morepr less inflammation, its Cause is set down, like other inflammatory dis- eases, to " taking Cold," or in checking perspiration, which fact of itself slioulil be definitely understood to point out the remedy — re- store a healthy persj)iration. Symptoms. — Sometimes the first knowledge, of Croup will be to have a child wake up in the night, with diflicult breathing, and a whistling, or hoarse, ringing cough, with mucus in the throat to give a fear of sulloiuition. If the child is old enough to speak, the voice will partake of the whistling, or piping sound of the cough; and there may SECOND RBCEIFT BOOK. 20& be a spasmodic closure of the epiglottis (cap-like valve that covers the air-passage) so tliat great eflorts, or catches are made for breath. But, in other cases, these Symptoms come on more gradually, being worse at night, yet not so hard as to cause very much alarm ; but the danger is only so much the greater, the enemy is, as tlie saying is, " laying low" that he may make a fatal blow, which, in fact he too often does ; for this slowly accumulating disease is certainly the worst form of Croup — having the false membrane, which, if not relieved early in the disease, will finally choke the patient to death, probably, within 4 or 5 days. Treatment. — As indicated above, the Treatment is to relax the system to relieve spasm, if any exist, and to restore or establish per- spiration. And for this purpose there is no plan so quick as the s'pirit lagnp, or hot air bath, provided the child is large enough to sit in a chair and be covered with a blanket, the same as for grown persons. At the same time let a tea-spoonful of the acetic emetic tincture, in the same amount of simple sirup, or molasses, be given, if the child is 4 or 5 years old, and if of other ages, in proportion, repeating in 30 or 40 minutes, once, or twice, or until the mucus is sufficiently loose to make it appear necessary to throw it off; then, repeat every 15 minutes until vomiting takes place, which will relieve the urgent symptoms, and perhaps entirely relieve the case. After the child has been in the hot-air bath for 15 or 20 minutes and sweating has been well established, remove to the bed, and with hot bricks or irons to the feet and sides, and cloths wrung out of hot vinegar and water, equal parts, wrapped around the throat, let the perspiration be kopt up slightly, for an hour or t'T'o, renewing the vinegar and water cloths to the throat as fast as they become cool; and if the child is old enough to do it, it should also breathe the vapor of vinegar and water 5 min- utes at a time every 15 or 20 minutes, until relieved. If the child is too young to take the hot-air bath, a hot foot-bath with mustard in it must be adopted, and sponging the surface, the child being under cover of blankets, then heat, by bricks, or bottles of hot water, or something of this kind, to get up the same condition — perspiration. The sponging may be from the hot vinegar and water, out of which the cloths for the neck are wrung. In that kind of Croup which approaches more slowly, the pseudch membraneous,, the cloths must be kept up around the neck, and the other means also used, moderately, to keep the system relaxed, just keeping up a little nausea, until the false membrane has become so loose that an emetic may throw it off, then give the emetic in full dose, and repeat, sufficiently often to vomit the patient. And if dan- ger still continues, the neck and chest may be bathed thoroughly with the pain-killer liniment, in connection with the other Treatment ; or, the following soap-liniment will be found valuable : 1. Soap Liniment. — Sweet oil, 2 ozs.; aquaammonia, 1 oz.; spir- its of turpentine, h oz.; spirits of camphor, | oz. Mix. This forms a white, or creamy-like Soap, sufficiently soft to be shaken out of the bottle into the hand, and yet sufficiently hard not to run, so it can b© carried right to the spot desired, and rubbed in freely, and covered with flannel until a little irritation, as from a mustard plaster can take its place. It will be found valuable, in rheumatism, or any swelling. or tumor requiring external excitants. 206 DR. chase's In this latter class of cases, Prof. Kcndder uses the acetous (vine- gar) tinctures of lobelia and blood-root, iiiolasseH, of each, 1 oz.; and finely pulverized chlorate of potash, 1 dr., mixed. The dose being, for a child of 2 or S years old, 1 tea-spoonful every 5 or 10 minutes, until nausea is induced, then not so often. No tiuid is to be given Trith this, that it may have the desired eflect upon the throat; but not inducing vomiting until the looseness indicates that there is something to throw from the throat. If the pulse is higii, he gives the pro]>er dose of veratrum, the tincture, and he claims there are no other agents of equal value, and that no preparations of the emetic arliclfs should be used, "except the acetous tinctures." Dr. Beach tells us of a Mrs. Martin, of New York City, whose child was subject to Croup, who bathed the throat and cliest with a stimulating liniment, at the time it came on in the night, and gave a dose of physic, which in half an hour, had always relieved. I now come to speak of luhalntlun, which for several years past, both in Europe and America has been extensively used and experi- mented with, in Croup until it has become a well established fact, that the Inhalation of the vapor of hot water by itself; and also hav- ing lime combined with it; and also sulphuric ether has singly, or in combination, or alternating first one then the other, has saved many patients; but, to show the great loss of life by this disease, I will men- tion that in the city of Philadelphia alone, where they make Doctors every year by the hundreds. Dr. Warren informs us that in 10 years, no less than 1,150 children died of Croup; and in England, no less than 4,336 died of the same disease, in one year. It might be expected then, that as the /ofee-membranous Croup, is so frequently fatal, every possible method that would give a reasonable hope of success would be tried, and Inhalation is among them. In a work on Inhalation by Prof. Scudder, he introduces the sub- ject of CVoujo, in the following words: "This means of treatment is employed with decided advantage in Croup, in fact, in some cases, I place much reliance upon it. Spasmodic and the milder forms of the mucous Croup is readily treated with the common means, though even here, the vapor of water, or of water and vinegar will be found of assistance. " For 10 years past I have never treated a severe case of mucus, or membranous Croup, without making Inhalations of vapor an impor- tant means. It allays the irritation and produces relaxation of the intrinsic (inner) muscles of the larynx" (upper part of the trachea^ or "wind-pipe, embracing the organs of voice), and this lessens the diffi- culty of breathing" (and he might have added, and speaking). "And increasing secretion, it promotes expectoration in the mucous variety, and lessens the pseudo (false) membranes, in the other. An infusion of hops, of camomile, or tansy, acidulated with vinegar, may be employ- ed instead of water." 2. The lime-water should be used of full strength, J oz. of stone lime to distilled, or pure water, 1 pt. It should be Inhaled for 15 minutes, at least, and repeated every hour at first, then every 2 or 3 hours as the case demands. European experiments have shown that the false membrane will dissolve in 15 minutes by being placed in lime-water. When there is any trouble in getting a free Inhalation of th« lime-water by the ordinary Inhaler, let a small piece of stone lime b« 8BCX)ND RSCEIPT BOOK. 207 placed in a saucer, or soraesiiitable dish, and a little hot water upon It, tlirow a blanket over the head of the child and hold the dish under the blanket, so the fumes, or steam must be breathed by the child. Many cases are reported, of success in the use of the lime-water; but I will mention one case only, reported by Dr. A. Gei^er, of Day- ton, O., to the Medical and Surgical Reporter, of Philadelpliia, as found in Cohen's Theraj)eutics and Practice of Inhalation. After reading the various rejiorts of successful cases, Dr. Geiger continues: "I deter- mined to try the effects of the lime in the next case of diptheria, or psendo-mf^mbranous Croup, occurring in practice. The first case that f resented itself was one of Croup, in a boy about 4 years of age, son of rish parents, residing some 2 miles from tlie city. The boy had already been sick 2 days before my visit. When called, I ordered the father to take out with him, some unslacked lime, which he did. Upon my arrival at the house, I found the patient sitting up in bed; severe and distressing dyspna^a" (difficult breathing); the face and body cov- ered with perspiration from his efforts to get his breath. The usual harsh, dry Cough, the symptoms all indicating the last stages of pseudo- membranous Croup, I determined to try alone the effects of the lime, as I saw no hope in any other treatment. But in what way could I bring it in contact with the membranous formation to dissolve it? I hit upon the following expedient: I placed some unslacked lime in a saucer, and then, after throwing a cloth over his head, held the saucer under, BO that he was compelled to breathe the fumes arising from the lime in the process of slacking. I retained it for a few minutes, and then removed it. The breathing was some easier, and directly he expec- torated" (raised)"a large quantity of tough mucus and phlegm, and was very much relieved. In this process, the steam arising from the lime in the process of slacking, contains, in it, particles of lime which are thus, by Inhalation, brought in contact with the membrane in the wind-pipe. I ordered lime-water and milk to be used internally, and the Inhalations to be repeated in the same way, whenever the symp- toms of suffocation were severe, and that the father should report to me in the moiuing, the boy's condition. "He came in, the following morning, and said 'he was much bet- ter; that the night before, after again Inhaling the fumes of the lime, he had vomited up a lot of tough stuff, and got better right away.' I prescribed a cathartic to be given him, and the fumes of the lime if he choked up again. I saw the patient no more. The father reported, from day to dav, that he was getting better, and finally that he could 'eat as much as ever.'" So many other cases are reported, of success, both in Croup and Diptheria, that no farther doubt remains as to the propriety of using the lime Inhalations. • In places where the lime can not be obtained, the hot vinegar and water Inhalations should not be neglected, as often as the diflicult breathing seem to demand it; and if there is any difficulty in having the child use the Inhaler, it can be done by covering the head aa in the case with the lime, by covering the head with a blanket, and holding a cup of hot water and vinegar under it and droping into the dish, from time to time, a small hot stone which will throw off % steam, or vapor, sufficient to answer every purpose, or the breathinc may be done through a cup-shaped sponge which has been dipx>e«[ 208 DB. chase's into the hot mixture and the most of the fluid squeeaed out, cooling the side touching the face by touching it to cold water, or bj' a ring of cloth, around the mouth and over the nose, so that all the breath comes through the hot sponge. 3. Sulphuric Ether has also been Inhaled, in Croup, with very considerable satisfaction. A tea-spoonful might he. used with the hot water, a gill, as under the directions for inhaling, and i tea-spoonful has also been given internally, at the same time. An etheral solution^ or tincture of balsam, made with 1 dr. of the balsam, to 1 oz. of sul- phuric ether, in the same quantity, 1 tea-spoonful, has also been used successfully. Of course, any of these Inhalations must be repeated as often as the breathing is very diffiult. 4. Alxira Emetics, or alum in connection with lobelia, has been used in many cases where other emetics were not at hand. Half a tea-spoonful to a tea-spoonful, according to the age of the child, of pulverized alum in 3 or 4 table-spoonfuls of water may be repeated every 15 or 20 minutes until vomiting takes place. With care and i'udgment, all can be done with the foregoing instructions that is cnown upon the subject at the present day, except as found in the Miscellaneous Receipts. Almost every old lady has got some plan of treating Croup, which to her, is better than anj- other way, or any- thing else. All that I would say farther upon the subject, is this, let every head of a family where there are children liable to it, fully con- sider what plan they will pureue, according to their best judgment, from the knowledge they have, and have, on hand, ready for use, what they purpose to use in case the disease makes its appearance; for it is no time to read up and consider after the time has come to act, then no time is to be lost, whatever you do, should be done quickly. OARBUNCLB. — The subject of Carbuncle was over-looked in its proper alphabetical place, yet the subject is of so considerable impor- tance, I have deemed it best to put it in here, rather than among the Miscellaneous Receipts! Carbuncle is much like a boil ; but it is larger, and so much more severe and intense in its inflammation and pain, that tliey quite often prove fatal under ordinary treatment. Although the inflammation and swelling are severe, they do not rise up pointed, like a boil; but spread more over the surface, coverning a space from 2 to 3 inches to that, sometimes, of the top of a quart bowl. They most frequently occur upon the neck, or shouldei-s, or other portions of the back, etc. They go through the same process of develo])ment as a boil, termina- ting the same, if they terminate favorably, but with a much larger core, or in fact, most frequently with several cores. They seldom occur in persons under middle age, or at least, not before adult age. Upon the head, or neck, they are the most dangerous. Cause. — The Cau.sr- is believed to be debility, or a breaking down of the constitution. Sjnnptoras. — Extensive swelling of the cellular tissue immeti- iately under the skin, with a burning, and smarting pain, of a livid, or bluish purple color, having a tendency to gangrene, or mortification, the matter exuding being often of an acrid, or corroding, and fetid character. Treatmeut. — The Treatment is almost as varied as the practiou- erfl. Some poultice at once, and some scarify, or cut down upon them with a cross-cut, laying them open to aid the discharge, or oozing oat 8BCOND RKCKIPT BOOK. ' 209 of the poisonous matter by means of poulticing. Others apply caus- tics a8 soon as there are any openings. In their coinmencenient, if the spirits of turpentine saturated (made as strong as can be witli salt) is kept upon the place by means of wetting Httnnel cloths folded 3 or 4 thicknesses, it may scatter it; then constitutional Treatment would be required to carry off the of- fending matter from the system, such as cathartics, tonics, diuretics, etc. Biit if it is not scattered, then poulticing with flax-seed meal, and slippery elm bark, or with smartweed, and if a tendency to gan- grene, yeast should be mixed with any poultice used; and an active cathartic given, and repeated sufficiently often to keep the bowels open. And if it continues long, to reduce the patient's strength, wine, or other stimulants, with beef-tea, or other nourishing food must be given to sustain them. Dr. Gunn has recommended, for an occasional use in place of the fresh poultices, the following: 2. '•Spirits of turpentine, 2 table-spoonfuls; the yolk of an egg; 1 tea-spoonful of pulverized gum camphor, with sufficient wheat flour to form into a paste, on a bit of muslin, or oiled silk." Pyroligneous acid (an acid saved, or made from charring wood, either in a coal-pit, or by burning wood in tijilit cast-iron cylenders made for the purpose, on the same princi])le ti)at our common gas, in cities, is made from, thus, burning coal), and the tincture of myrrh, upon an elm and yeiist poultice, has been used to correct the tendency to mortitication, or gangi'ene. Garbolk; Acio. which see, would, how- ever, take its place now. Caustic potash, or nitrate of silver has been considerably used, also, for the same purpose, not as a poultice, but as an actual caustic, by putting Liie stick into the orifices for a moment. 3. But, in very bad cases, Prof. Scudder has introduced the eclectic, and more satisfactorj' way — more satisfactory' because more successful; and I can not better introduce his plan, than to give a case he reports, editorially, in the Eclectic Medical Journal. He was called to a cas^ of a man at 70 years of age, who had been suflTering for 4 days with a Carbuncle on the back of his neck. The physician had been using sulphate of zinc, 2 drs. to water, 1 pt. as a cooling lotion, applied by wetting cloths in it and laying upon, changing, etc. Prof. .Scudder says; •• On examination, find the neck very much swollen from the occipital knob" (the prominence at the back part of head, which is called occiput, from the Latin, caput, the head) "to the first dorsal vertebra " (first vertebra of the back) "and from ear to ear, intensely red, hot, and tender, except a spot as large as a half dollar, which shows the peculiar suppuration of Carbuncle. Pulse full, 110, bowels constipated, skin dry, urine high colored, tongue contracted, dry, and covered with a very thick grayish-white fu/. Very restless, has not slept for 3 days. "Prescribejd — Take tinct. veratrum, viride, } dr.; water, 4 ozs.; a tea-spoonful every hour. After the first day, alternately with the veratrum; tinct. nux vomica, 20 drops; tmct. Pulsatilla, 20 drops; water, 4 oz.s. By the third day the pulse was down to 70, skin soft, and moist, tongue moist and inclined to clean. Ordered hot milk from the commeni;ement. with some stimulants, can now take it with 14— nn ». chAsk's or in place of cacoa-nut. Thus it will be seen that with a little in- genuity — genius — great varieties of Cake, or other things, can be made^ and prove very satisfactory. Tliis, or any of the others may be made to take on a different ap- pearance, occasionally, by beating up the whites of eggs and sugar, as for frosting, and spread over the top layer, and slightly browning in the oven, or by making a complete frost, leaving it without browning. I first saw, and learned how to make this last variety of Cake, while waiting at one of the Chicago depots, for the connection of trains, im- mediately after the "great fire." 20. Kansas Luncheon Cake. — Flour, 2 lbs. ; powdered sugar, 1^ lb.; English currants, mashed and dried, 6 ozs.; citron, 1 oz.; butter, I lb.; baking powder, 1 table-spoonful; salt, 1 table-spoonful; eggs, 4; milk sufficient. Rub the butter into the flour, then the sugar, citron, currants, salt, baking powder, etc., and beat the eggs and mix in with the milk to make the batter not very stiff. Half fill buttered, and flour dusted tin8,and bake in rather a quick oven, to a light brown. — Kansas Herald. 21. Soft Molasses Ginger-Bread — Good Molasses, 1 pt. ; but- ter, J lb.; soda, 1 table-spoonful; ginger, 1 large table-spoonful, or to suit the taste ; flour sufficient. Melt the butter, and pour into the molasses; mix in the soda until it froths; then stir in the ginger, and flour to make it so stiff as will handle well with a spoon. Bake ^, or | hour. 22. Buns, or S-wreet Cake. — Flour, 1 qt.; milk, 1 pt.; butter, ilb. ; eggs, 2; sugar, 1 cup; English currants, ^ cup; yeast, 3, or 4 table-spoonfuls. Warm the milk, and mix ip the yeast, butter, and flour, and set to rise 3, or 4 hours ; then mix the beaten eggs, sugar, and fruit into the dough, and let rise again 2 hours. And when light, make into small Buns, or Biscuit, and put them close together, in baking tins, and when light again, brush the tops over with a mixture of milk and molasses, and bake in a quick oven. 23. Another. — New milk, 3 cups; yeast, and sugar, of each, 1 cup; flour enough to make a stiff batter. Rise over night. In the morning, mix 1 cup of butter with another cup of sugar; 1 grated nutmeg; 1 tea-spoonful of saleratus, or 1^ of soda, or 2 of baking pow- der, and mix in with sufficient more flour to make all as stifl" as for bread. Let rise again, then mould, or cut out, and when again light, bake in a qiiiik oven. 24. Indian Griddle Oakes. — Three handfuls of Indian-meal; 1 tea-spoonful of soda; 1 tea-spoonful of salt, 4 of sugar; pour on boiling water, stirring briskly to the thickness of stiff mush; pour on cold milk till it is as thick as gruel ; then add sifted flour to the con- sistency of Griddle Cakes— thick or thin as preferred. They can be varied by the addition of 1, or 2 eggs beaten and added last. 25. Buckwheat Griddle Cakes.— Sift together I qt. of buck- wheat flour, and 1 tea-cupful of corn-meal. In cool weather make up a moderately thin batter with luke-warm sweet milk; salt to taste. In warm weather it is best to use water — the milk would sour; add j^ a tumbler of good lively hop-yeast, (hop-yeast is best for buck- wheat); make it up in a jar (covering closely) at 9 o'clock at ni^ht. The next morning beat in 3 eggs; let it set 15 or 20 minutes; just before frying, stir in 1 tea-spoonful of soda, first sprinkling it over the SBCOND BECEIPT BOOK. 215 oatter. Soda is unnecessary if the batter is perfectly sweat. Eggs are not essential, but are an improvement. A mixture ol 4 parts of buckwheat — 2 of Graham, and I of Indian — makes a more healthful Cake and more spongy. 26. Another.— There are those who prefer a mixture of wheat flour and meal with their buckwheat flour for Griddle Cakes; then Take buckwheat flour, 4 cups; wheat flour, 2 cups; corn-meal, 1 cup; salt, 2 tea-spoonfuls; yeast, 1 cup, and sufficient warm water to make a pouring batter; mix, and let rise over night, and bake in the morning. Leave a pint of the batter to set the next lot, and you need not use anymore yeast the whole season. Keep the "stock" cool when not wanteil. If the batter turns sour, stir in, just before using, a tea-spoonful of baking soda dissolved in cold water. 27. Rye Batter, or Griddle Cakes.— Warm 2 tumblers of sweet milk, containing 1 tea-spoonful of salt; 2 eggs, well beaten; stir into rye-meal, beginning with a pt., and add more, till of proper consistency for dropping upon the griddle; add 1 tea-spoonful of soda, sifted with the meal; 2 tea-spoonfuls of cream of tartar, also. Rye and corn-meal Cakes should be made thin ; flour Cakes moder- ately stifl". '28. "Wheat Flour Batter, or Griddle Cakes. — Mix at night, 4 pt. bowlfuls of flour, or half white corn-meal; 1 tea-spoonful of salt; 2} bowls of tepid-warm milk; ^ tumbler of yeast. In the morn- ing, add 1 egg. well beaten, also add milk if too thick; the Cakes must be spongy. 29. Hominy Cakes. — Boiled hominy,! pt., well mashed; ^ pt of sifted flour; 1 egg; 1 table-spoonful of melted lard, or butter; sweet milk enough to make a rather thin batter; 1 tea-spoonful of soda, sifted with the flour, and 2 of cream of tartar. Drop the batter, small, on a griddle. 30. MufQns. — Milk, 3pts.; 4 eggs; small tea-cup of yeast; piece of butter, size of an egg, melted in a little milk; 1 tea-spoonful of salt; add sifted flour till as thick as buckwheat batter; 8, or 10 hours' rising; cook either in Muffin rings, or pour directly on the griddle in thin Cakes. Powdered sugar and ground cinnamon served with the Cakes improve them. 31. Muffins, or Griddle Cakes. — Sweet milk, 1 pt.; eggs, 2; butter, the size of an egg; salt, 1 tea-spoonful; baking powder, 1 tea- si^oonful; Graham, and common flour, one-half of each to make them as thick as common Cake batter. Bake in Muffin rings, or without them, upon a hot griddle. Choice and light. 32. Short-Cake. — Sifted flour, 4 cups; 1 tea-cupful of cream; 1 pt. of milk; even table-spoonful of butter; 1 tea-spoonful of sidt; 1 tea-spoonful of soda; 2 of cream of tartar, sifted with flour. Roll as soft as possible; cut small, thick Cakes with a form, and bake on the griddle. 33. Velvet Cake. — There is quite a tendency, of late, to have mce and smooth names applied to things, as well as to have nice things; hence we have Velvet Cake, Velvet Cream, etc., as follows: Flour, and sugar, of each, 1 lb. ; butter, i lb. ; eggs, 4 ; cold water, 1 cup; cream of tartar, 1 tea-spoonful; soda, ^ tea-spoonful; flavor with any of the extracts preferred, 1 tea-spoonful. Beat the butter and sugar to a cream, having dissolved the soda 216 DR. chask's in a little of the water, add it; and having sifted the cream of tartar with the flour, and thoroughly mixed tiiem, sift them into the mix- ture, adding the balance of the cold water, and beat together; the eggs also having been beaten separately first, then together, stir them in, and the flavoring extract, beating the mass well, for a minute, or two. This will make a couple of the "nice" Cake, and will require baking about 1 hour. Raisins, seeded, chopped, and floured, may be put in if desired. And it can be baked in layers and laid up with chocolate frosting in place of jelly. The Fkosting, or Iging, made as under that head, then grating in as much "nice" chocalate as desired, giving another "nice" variety; and still another variety by using the dessicuted cocoa-nut, kept bj' grocers, in place of the chocolate; or the meat of the common cocoa-nut can l)e scraped, or grated and dried, doing very well, but not equal to that prepared with sugar by the regular manufacturers, and kept on sale, as referred to above. 34. Cocoa-nut Cake. — Milk, 1 cup ; flour, 3 cups; sugar, 2 cups; eggs, 3; cocoa-nut, grated, 1 (or the sale article to equal it); cream of tartar. 2 tea-spoonfuls; soda, 1 tea-spoonful. Beat the butter and sugar to a cream; sift the cream of tartar, with the flour, into the mixture, adding the milk with the soda dis- solved in it; and then add the beaten eggs, having beaten the yolks and whites separately, mixing them in quickly, and then stirring in the cocoa-nut, and baking about 1 hour, being careful not to jar the stove while baking, as the cocoa-nut causes a brittleness of tlie mix- ture, and, if jared, allows the escape of the gas which makes the lightness, or porousness of the Cakes; and, if the grated cocoS-uut is used, the Cake will be lighter if it is grated the day before, to alloM' it to drain and dry a little. The cocoa-nut should not be put in until ready to put into the oven. 35. Cocoa-nut, and other Frosting for Cakes.— Grate a cocoa-nnt; then make the Frosting by beating the whites of 3 eggs to a high froth; having pounded in a mortar, and sifted, f lb. of pulver- ized sug;ir, beat it in with 1 tea-spoonful of extract of vanilla, lemon, or peach, as ])referred, and continue to beat it until it is liglit — remem- ber the longer it is beaten, the harder and more firm it will be — then add about 3 of the grated cocoa-nut, and mix thoroughly. If too stiff to spread, add a very little water by which means it will spread easily and smoothly; then sprinkle over the balance of cocoa-nut, which gives it a snow-flake api'iearance. 36. For Common Frosting. — One lb. of sugar should be used, in the same manner as No. 3"). 37. Frosting and Ornamenting Cake. — For a midilling sized Cake, t;ike tiie whites of 2 eggs, thoroughly beaten, then stir and beat in pulverized sugar until quite tliick. The more beating the harder "will be tlie Frosting. While the Cake is a little warm, dip of the Frosting with a spoon upon the highest part of the Cake, and, with a knife, s})read it down toward thd lower edge until proj)erly covered; then set it in the oven for a minute or two to harden; and if not sufliciently clear and wliite, put on another light coat of the Frosting, and return to the oven to dry. After the Frosting is dry, it can be ornamented, if desired, by taking a piece of white writing paper, rolled as a funnel, the litth'end having a hole the size of a small goose qnill, to allow the Frosting to ran out in a small stream; then put a finger to stop the hole and till SECOND RBCBIPT BOOK. 217 it with the Frosting rubbed down smoothly, and made a little thin, with water. Now, by carrying this funnel over the Cake, and remov- ing the hnger you can write, "Merry Christmas," or "Ha])j)yNew Year," or any name, or date, or other ornament you choose — if done carefully, it will look well. 38. For Chocolate flavor, in laying up Jelly Cake, grate a nice article of it, and use in i)lace of cocoa for the inside, saving some of the Frosting clear, for the top, as the color is more tasty. 39. Lemon Cake. — Sugar, 3 cups; butter, 1 cup; eggs, 5; 1 lemon; milk, 1 cup; Hour, 4 cups. Kub the sugar and butter to a cream, with the yolks of the eggs, then the milk and well beaten whites of the eggs; then sift in some of the Hour, stirring well; then the juice and grated rind of the lemon, fini.-?hing with the balance of the sifted flour. Bake in shallow pans, from i to :J of an hour. 40. Sponge Cake. — Eggs, 4; white sugar, 1 cup; Hour, 8 cups; sweet milk, .'. cup; baking powder, 1 large tea-spoonful; extract of lemon, vanilla, or nutmeg, as preferred, 1 tea-spoonful; salt, a small pinch. Beat the eggs well, then beat in the sugar, and add the milk, flavoring, and salt. ]*nt the baki)ig *i)Owder into the flour, and sift, and stir in, and beat all well together; put into pans and bake in a quick oven. It will be very liglit and spongy. This may be baked in thin layers, and used as Jelly Cake; and if it is desired, while the layers are warm, one side may be covered with "jell," and rolled, to be slif^ed ofl" when cold. 41. Another. — Sugar, 4 lb., and j)Ut into it I tumbler of cold water, and bring it to a boil to form a clear sirup; when cool, having beaten the yolks and whites of eggs, separately, add the yolks, stirring them well; flavoi with the peel of a lemon, and add the juice of the same; add the whites of the eggs, and then sift in i lb. of flour. It is claimed that this Cake will keep moist much longer than usual, on account of the boiling of the sugar. 42. Another. — Sugar, 1 cup; flour, I cup; eggs, 2; sweet milk, 4 table-si>()onfuls; soda, 2 tea-spoonful; cream of tartar, 1 tea-spoon- ful, or baking powders, 1 large tea-spoonful. These Cakes take their name from their resemblance to a Sponge, both in lightness and toughness, if properly made, and i>roperly baked, as'they are quite tough, notwithstanding their lightness, as no shortening is used. 43. Another.— White sugar, 1 lb.; eggs, 10; flour, ^ lb.; juice of 2, and rind of 1 lemon. l'>reak the eggs into the sugar and thoroughly beat together; then the flour, lemon jui(;e, etc. Beautiful, is the word of descrii)tion. 44. Dough-Nuta. — Sour milk, 3 cups; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; egg^, 2;- sugar, P. cui)s; baking powder, and salt, of each, 1 tea-spoon- ful; 1 grated nutmeg; melted butter, or melted lard, from the kettle, 2 table-spoonfuls; Hour, about 2 qls. Dissolve the soda in the milk, add the sugar and eggs, the butter, or lard, and stir, or beat all the articles together; then sift in flour to make as soft a dough as can be moulded, and rolled out. Cut into stri])s, and twist, or tie into knots, or any other shaj)e desired. Fry in lard as hot a.s it can be without burning, which i)revents its too great absorption into the Cake, making it indigestible — a good light, 218 DB. chase'r Dough -nut is a very healthy kind of food — a "greasy" one is very unhealthy. My family find this plan quicker and more satisfactory than the old plan of raising tlie dough with yeast. If no sour milk is on hand, sweet milk may be used, by doubling the amount of baking powder, not using the soda; and water will answer, by using more butter, or lard to make up for the richness of the milk, and an extra egg to make up for the lightness arising from the mixing of soda "with sour milk. For variety's sake, and also to help keep these Cakes soft, about 5 lb. of the dessicaled cocoa-nut may be mixed with the ingredi- ents before the Hour is stirred in. 45. Crullers. — Crullers is only another name for Deugh-nuts, as above, the word probably coming from the German Krulle, mean- ing curled; hence, a Cruller is a curled Cake, or crisped, or boiled in lard. Take sweet milk, 1 qt. ; sugar, 1^ pts.; flour, ^ pt.; baking powder, 3 tea-spoonfuls; nutmeg, or cinnamon, or a little of both if preferred. Mix all together nicely, then sift in as much more flour as to allow it to roll out, but they are better not to be made very stiff Have the lard hot when they are put in. 46. Chocolate Cake. — Pulverized sugar, IJ cups; butter, \ cup; eggs, 5; sweet milk, j cup; flour, U cups; cream of tartar, 1 tea- spoonful; soda, I tea-spoonful; extract vanilla, or lemon, 1 tea- spoonful. Beat the whites of 3 of the eggs thoroughly, as if for frosting, then beat the sugar into them, and take out some of it for frosting with; then beat in the balance of the eggs, and add grated Chocolate, 1 even cupful; then sift and stir in the flour. Bake and frost with what is used for that purpose. 47. Cream Cake. — Sugar, 1 cup; good rich cream, 1 cup; eggs, 2; soda, 1 t?a-spoonful; flour, 2 cups; salt, 1 tea-spoonful. Make according to Gen'eral Directions, No. 2. 48. Another. — Cream, 1 cup; sugar, 1 cup; flour, 1 cup; egOT, 3; sor for any chronic (long standing) pains. 5. Another valuable liniment for chronic pains, or affecvi«.nB, i» made^us follows: A-luohol, 1 j)t. ; camphor gxim, 1 oz. ; cayenne, pulverized, [ os^ 'Zi'J Da. CHASB'S lobelia, herb, or seed pulverized, J oz. Set in a warm piaoe and shake occasioiially for a few days; then strain, or pour ofl' free from the sed- iment. linb well into the parts affected, and it will generally relieve and ease the i)ains readily. 6. Camphor Spirits — Successfully Used in Relapse, or Settling- of Mumps. — When a mere boy of from 8 to 10 years only, I think, I heard my grandfather, one evening, telling my father of a case where a young man had had the Mnmns, and a week, or two, after, he "took cold," :\nd they ''settled," as it is called, i. e., the testi- cles became swollen to such an extent that surgeons were at the house for the purpose of castration (removing the testicles to save life); when, at this stage of the aflair, a stranger called in, and finding out the condition of things, he told the father of the young man, that, if allowed, he could save the operation ; but some doubt being ex- pressed by the physicians, he asked for 30 minutes only, in which, if they were not satisfied they could proceed. This time was granted : and before it had expired, they were informed, and were also satisfied that no operation would have to be made. The plan of the stranger was to take champhor spirits, 1 oz. of gum to 1 pt. of whisky (which was the "old fashioned way" of making it, in the country, at least 40 or 50 years ago), poured into a basin, and the .ts, such other Remedies as have been found yaluable by those who have tried them, whose standing is such as to warrant any hopes of success by the use of the articles tliey recom- mend. The following is Dr. Declat's Remedy for Cancer of the Tongue: 1. Cancer of the Tongue — Remedy. — Dr. Weisse reported to the Medical Society, of the County of New York, that Declat had, in 18(35, puiilished a work on new applications of carbolic acid, in which he mentioned 2 cases of Cancer of the Tongue, treated by this agent, and 10 cases whose treatment was not then completed. He has since issued a work giving reports of 39 cases of Cancer of the Tongue, 12 of which were of doubtful diagnosis (not positively known to be Cancer). His local treatment consisted in applying, in spray (proba- bly by inhalation); to the ulcerated surface, a solution of 5 parts of the crystalized carbolic acid in 10 parts of alcohol and 100 parts of water. In some cases, where a whitish fur covered the ulcer, he employed a caustic solution of equal parts of the crystals and the strongest, or absolute alcohol. Internally, he gave a solution of 1 part of the acid in 200 parts of simple sirup. Dose. — One fl. dr. every 3 or 4 hours. If this quantity produced nausea, as was sometimes the case, the dose was diminished. The Remedy acted as a local anasthetic (^ren- dering insensible to pain), promoted sleep, and improved the appe- tite. Sometimes when the patient was in a bad condition, he gave the bicarbonate of potassa, or soda, in connection with the carbolic acid, as recommended by Broca. Occasionally, also, he combined with the acid, the arsenite of soda, or the bichloride of mercury. By this treatment Dr. Declat had succeeded in curing all of the doubtful cases, and ten out of 15 where the diagnosis was positive. In 5 of these latter cases the treatment failed completely. In 2 only, of the 10 undoubtedly Cancerous cases, relapses occurred, but they were after- wards successfully met by the same treatment. In some of the cases clearly diagnosed, the treatment was continued for a year and upward, before the cure was pronounced complete. — Medical Recorder. The great difiiculty with many persons, is, if they are not cured in a month, or less, the Remedy is certainly good for notliing, and something else must be tried, while the true principle is, if you do not get worse, tlie sign is good — stick to it 3, or 4 months, at least, before giving up, even if no improvement appears. And it looks very curi- ous to me, if the carbolic acid will cure Cancer of the Tongue, why it should not cure Cancer of any other part. I should certainly try it, if occasion oti'ered. 2. Cancer Salve — Patent. — The Scientific American gives a report in 1868, cf :: ^.,©ut having been trranted to G. W, d GaTnitei 224 DB. chase's of JSIillersburg, Iowa, for making the following salve for Can- cers : "Take ashes made from dry, or green, red oak bark, 20 lbs.; the ashes of the root, with its bark, of 'bitter-sweet,' dry, or green, 5 lbs.; •and green poke root, mashed, 5 lbs. " To prepare the Salve, take a wooden vessel of suitable size, with perforations at the bottom, being such as is used to run off .ash lye. Into this vessel put about 5 lbs. of the oak bark and bitter-sweet ashes, which should have been evenly mixed, in tlie proportions above given; then put in the mashed poke root, and follow with the remainder of the ashes. To this mixture add sufficient water to moisten, but not to drip. Let stand 21 hours. Then run it off by adding water until the strength of the ashes is exhausted. The extract will now be put in a metal vessel and boiled to the consistency of a Salve. Put in bottles with ground glass stoppers, and it is ready for use." Mr. Gamble can be addressed for permission and instructions to use it, by those who have occasion to give it a trial. It would be used as a caustic Salve, no doubt, destroying the tumor, by v.'hich means it would be removed, then healed as other sores. The patent will expire in 1882. 3. Cancer Ointment -Crilman's— Patent Expired. — A patent was also granted in 1836 (expired in 1850) to E. Gilman, of Ohio, for the following Ointment for tlie cure of Cancers: Finely pulveriz^'d copperas (sulphate of iron) made into an Oint- ment with mutton :iuet. It is to bo spread on linen cloth, and renewed every 10 hours. And the Cancer is to be washed, before renewed, with a decoction of spikenard (made by steeping spikenard root in water) in which a little soda has been dissolved. 4. Drs. Bone and Henry's Cancer Salve.— King's American Dispensatory informs us that "Dr. Bone and Dr. Henry, two celebrated botanic practitioners of some 30, or 40 years ago, made considerable use of this article in the treatment of some forms of cutaneous" (skin) "disease, indolent ulcers, and even Cancers; the following \a the formula" (Receipt) "they employed: "Simmer 1 lb. of the inspissated" (thickened by evaporation) "juice of poke leaves, for a short time, on hot ashes, until the watery portion has evajiorated; then place it in an iron dish, add to it 1 lb. of fresh" (unsalted) "butter, and ^ pt. of finely pulverized gun-pow- der, and place it over a fire, where it must be kept until it is so far dried that the mixture will flash once, or twice; or if it should take fire instead, it must be immediately smothered. Remove it into a glazed pipkin" (jar), "and let it remain on hot ashes until it is well incorporated, when it may be transferred into pots" (small jars}, "and covered whith alcohol to prevent it from moulding. This Salve, applied twice a K. 227 white sugar to 1 lb. of fruit, and about 1^ tea-onpfuls of water. Chit oranges in slices about | inirh thick, and allow 2 slices to each lb. Though sometimes, when the oranges are large, or the i)eel green, a iess quantity is better, as too mucrh orange will give them a bitter taste. Put the sirup and orange in a porcelain kettle, anil heat until it boils, carefully removing all scum. Then put in the Aj)ples and boil them until a fork will run through them eiisily. In the mean- time, be very careful not to stir or break the apples. By turning the kettle gently, all danger of their burning at the bottom will be pre- vented, and when there is plenty of sirup, the Apples will float on the top, and there will be no need of even this precaution. When done, put the pieces carefully in the cans with a fork, or spoon, pour on the sirup, and seal quickly. "Some complain that the Apples will boil to pieces. When the sirup is made rich enough I never encounter tliis difficulty. Apart from its convenience and easy prei)aration, it makes a beautiful dish. The eflect of the large halves of Apples, with here and there a slice of orange, is quite tempting, and I thiuk you will find the taste is not to be despised; and that during the early Summer no small amount of Canned Apples can be found very useful, in supplying a table deficiency which often at this season worries one's wits not a little." There is no doubt about the correctness of this lady's reasoning. 1. CARBOLIC ACID— Its Make and Uses in Medicine, in the House, and on the Farm. — Carbolic Acid is an oily liquid, without color, a burning taste, and an odor of creosote, which it also much resembles. It is obtained from coal tar; and is made to an advantage only by large manufacturers. Although an article of recent discovery as compared with the more common acids, it has already been extensively used for sanitary purposes (relating to a sound, or healthy condition) in medicine, agriculture, and manufactures. It is a very valuable disinfectant and antiseptic, i. e., removes, or neutralizes the cause of contagious dis- eases, and overcomes the tendency to putrefaction, acting directly upon the minute particles, to the presence of which, fermentation and its consequence, putrefaction, are attributed, destroying them, and thus purifying the air; and it is considered better for these pur- poses than chlorine, permanganate of potash, or "Condy's Fluid," (a disinfeetant preparation), because these latter act upon all organic substances, while the Carbolic Acid acts only upon the causes of putre- faction; and it is of greater economy, as it requires but a very small quantity to prevent decomposition. It is so very volatile (disposi- tion to ri.se and float in the air) it meets vvith these germs of disease, in the air, and destroys them; hence, it was used extensively in Europe, during the cholera, and the cattle plague, also. Even the 2000 (two thousandth) part would prevent the decomposition, fermen- tation, or putrefaction of urine, blood, solution of glue, flour paste, or feces, for months. And its vapor alone will keep meat, in a confined place, for werks, and protect if from flies. 2. Its Caustic properties are also valuable in medicine. Be- sides being used in carbuncle, quinsy, diptheria, hemorrhoids, fistula, and purulent (pus, thick mattery) sores; preventing all disagreeable emell and keej)ing them in a healthy condition. 3. In agriculttire it is considered vety valuable for scab and foot-rot in sheep ; and a very weuk solution of it is recommended to be 228 DB. ohase'b applied upon cattle and herses which are troubled with flies and odier in^li('ation, it entirely arrests the sloughing pro- cess, and produces a liealthy appearance. 10. Dr. Whitehead has used, with advantage, Dr. Robert Angxis Smith's solutions of sulphites and Carbolates of lime and mag- nesia. 11. "In July, 1859, M. Velpeau drew the attention of the French Academy of Sciences to the value of the mixture of coal-tar and sul- phite of lime, of MM. Come and Demeaux, in the healing of ulcers and other offensive wounds; and, it mav be added, that this mixture ■was used with great advantage in the iFrench army, after the great battles of Magenta and Solferino. 12. "In the following month I forwarded a note to the French Academy, pointing out, that from experiments I had made with the various substances exisiting in coal-tar, it was highly probable that Carbolic Acid was the active agent of the coal-tar mixture used by MM. Come and Demeaux; and that much more certainty might be ex- pected if the Carbolic Acid was substituted for the coal-tar in their mixture, for the composition of coal-tar varies according to the nature of the coal used, and the temperature employed in its preparation. I also suggested that it was probable that the powerful antiseptic" opposed to putrefaction) "properties of Carbolic Acid prevented the decomposition of the surrounding parts, and thus tended to restore the wounds to a healthy state, and to remove the cause of infection. 13. "Before quitting this part of the subject, I beg again to call the attention of physicians to a fact which I have betore published in one of my papers, namely, that the a«ldition of 2 or 3 drctps of this Acid to 1 pt. of freshly-made urine, will preserve it from fermenta- tion, or any marked chemical change for several weeks. "I have also applied it, lately, to foot-root, which annually carries off large numbers of sheep; and I have been given to understand that the remedies hitherto adopted in this disease have been only partiallj^ Biiccessful. I think that, if my experiments are further confirmed, it will prove a great boon to the farmers of this country." (If good for the farmers of England, why not then prove valuable to the farmers of the United States? It certainly will, and already has. See further on. — Author). 14. He closes in the following words: "This Acid has also been applied by me, during the last twelve months, to the preservation of gellatine" (liquid glue, or jelly) solu- tions and preparations of paste made with starch, flour, and similar substances, and of skins, hides, and other animal substances. In fact, its antiseptic powers are so great that it is the most powerful preven- tive of putrefaction with which I am acquainted. It appears also to act strongly as an antiferment" (opposed to fermentation); "for I have proved, on an extensive commercial scale, that it prevents, as stated by me in a paper published in 1855, the conversion of tannic into gallic acid and sugar. It also arrests lactic (milk) fermentatioa. I am now engaged in a series of experiments to discovei f that power extends to ahroholic, butyric" (derived from butter) "and acetic" f^'regar) "fermentation." 15. T aovr come to speak of the use of Carbolic Acid in the TJnl- SKCX>ND EBCEIPT BOOK. 231 ted states. The JoumaZ of Applied Chemistry makes the following remarks of its use. It says: "In pasting wall-papers, posters, etc., especially where successive layers are put on, there arises a most disagreeable eflluvia, which is particularly noticeable in damp weather. The cause of this is the de- composition of the paste. In close rooms it is very unwholesome and often the cause of disease. In large manufactories, where large quan- tities of paste are used, it often becomes sour and olleiisive. Glue, also, has often a very disagreeable odor. If, when making paste or glue, a small quantity of Carbolic Acid is adiled, it will keep sweet and free from offensive smells. A few drops added to mucilage, or ink grev'ents mold. In white-washing the cellar and dairy, if an ounce of arbolic Acid is added to each gallon of wash, it will prevent mold and prevent the disagreeable taints often perceived in meats and milk from damp apartments. 16. "Another great advantage in the use of Carbolic Acid in paste forwall-paperand in white-wash is, it will drive away cock roaches and other insect pests. The cheapest and best form of Carbolic Acid is the crystals, which dissolves in water, or liquifies at an excess of tem- perature." I should think that 1 oz. to a pailful of white-wash would be plenty. It is certainly valuable in the whit«-wash for hen-houses, to kill, or drive away the lice that get into the cracks in the poles of the roost, and in the walls. 17. The Hearth and Home makes the following remarks upon the uses of Carbolic Acid. "Possibly no article of Uvte discovery is of equal value to the farmer with this. Being destructive to all forms of insects, it furnishes a barrier to their increa.se, which will tend much to deliver us from their ravages. It also destroys the min- ute fungus which produces mold,and those mysterious germs by which, as is claimed, diseases are spread from one individual to another. Used in a proper form it will serve as a wash for trees and plants, de- stroying the insects which infest them and their eggs. It will rid ani- mals of all parasites; lice, ticks, and scab, are all destroyed by it. It is an excellent application to all festering sores, or wounds. In cases of the rinderpest it was the only substance used that was of I>ositive use in preventing infection. Such being the valuable proper- ties of this article, it should be in the hands of every farmer. For his convenience it is put up in preparations that may be conveniently used. In the shape of Carbolic soap, it is easily applied as a wash; in the 'disinfecting powder,' it may be used in all causes where a dry ap- plication is needed; and in the 'sheep-dip and vermin-destroyer,' it can be used in cases were strong liquid applications are necessary." Johuathan Cruzan, M. D., of Brush Creek, Fayette County, Iowa, reports a c^ase of its curing emesis (vomiting), to the Eclectic Medical Journal, under the head of 18. " Carbolic A-cid in Emesis (Vomiting'). — I ask you to no- tice one thing in the Journal, if j'^ou think it best, that is. Carbolic Acid a specific" (a positive cure) "for Emesis. Mrs. M. E , a short time ago, was taken with severe Vomiting, continued for 24 hours, at which time I was called. Found her in a state of great prostration. I gave my prescriptions for some time, and they seemed to avail nothing. I at last gave a very weak solntinp nf Carbolic Acid in 1 tea-spoonful doses. The first aoae appeared to arresi me A'omiting. 232 DR. chase's Since then I had one other case in the same state. I immediately gave the acid, and one dose arrested it. The question is, is Carbolic Acid a specific for Vomiting?" 19. Prof. King says of it: "Internally, pnre, crystalized Carbolic Acid has been advantageously employed in obMinate vomitiny, pains following meals, flatulency, diarrhea, from eating articles causing fer- mentation, scarlatina anginosa" (malignant scarlet fever), "t)iiensive breath, etc." Dose. — Five grs. of the crystals to 5 fluid ozs. of water, given in 1 to 2 tea-spoonful doses, repeated 2, or 3 times daily. This is the prob- able strength of what Dr. Cruzan calls "a very weak solution," above, and of which he made 1 tea-spoonful the dose. 20. Carbolic Acid in Poisonous Doses— Antidote.— It should be known, however, by the people, who will be led to use it quite ex- tensively, that it is a corosive poison, in large doses, which might occur by accident; hence, great care should be used in kee})ingthe crystals, or a strong solution of it about the house; and it will not be amiss, here, to give an antidote for it, so far as antidotes are now known for it: Antidote for Carbolic Acid. — " Next to the stomach-pump, in poisoniug with this Acid, the best Antidote is large doses of olive, or almond oil, with a little castor-oil. Oil is a solvent, and therefore a diluent of Carbolic Acid, and may be used to stop the corrosive effect of the Acid, when its action on the skin is too violent." — Journal of Cutaneous Medicine. It will be understood that the oils, above mentioned, may be given internally, as well as applied externally, in case of an accidental over dose. 21. King further says of its use: "In hums and scalds. Carbolic Acid afi'ords immediate relief, also in bites and sti^tgs of insects. One part of the acid to 6, or 7 parts of olive-oil, applied with lint, and covered with tin-foil, or oiled-silk, will be found useful in cases of severe burns, or scalds. 22. Carbolic Salve. — Lard, 1 oz.; Carbolic Acid, in crystals, 8 grs.; simple cerate, | oz. Rub them together by putting in a little of the Acid at a time, and working thoroughly together. Carbolic Salves are being made aud sent out for sale as wonderful "cure-alls," but the probabilty is that this preparation will be found equal to most of them. It may be used in chajjs, burns, scalds, bruises, sores, tetter, ringworm, and other diseases of the skin, especially those bavint: anv bad fetor, or smell arising from them. CARPETS", CLOTHING, etc.— To Clean, or Renovate.— When Carpets, or Clothing become soiled by grease spots, etc., the following mixture will be found a valuable Renovator: Take rain water, 1 gal.; old soft soap, i pt.; aqua ammonia, 4 CM. Put in a bottle and crork for use, shaking occasionally, until it ia thorouglily mixed. If no old soft soap is to be had, use ^ lb. of Cas- tile-soap, shaved in thin slices, and if it does not dissolve readily by ehaking, in a day, or two, heat slightly until dissolved. When a ("arpet becomes soiled by upsettiiig lamps, gravy, etc., it is best to take tliera up and dust well; then pour on a quantity of this mixture and clean.se tJie spot; after which wash the spot with warin, soft water, and dry thoroughly; and if it shows at all, api)ly again. The ammonia very much aids to turn the oil, or grease into a soap. BBCOMD RKCEIPT BOOK. XW and thereby, the oil, or grease, in the spot helps to wash itself. The same with Clothing:. See Ciilorokom, also as a Solvent. CARRIAGE VARNISH— Pale and O-ood.— One of the best Varnishes for Carriage work is made by mixing boiled linseed-oil, hot, 2^ gals., with pale African copal gum, 8 lbs., melted in an iron vessel of suitable size to hold all, and to allow the mixture to have slowly stirred into it \ lb. of sulphate of zinc, and the boiling con- tinued until it becomes ropy, or stringy ; then removed from the fire and thinned down to a proper consistence, for use, with turpentine. It dries in in a few hours, and is durable. CARROTS -The Best Vegetable for Cattle and Horses.— The Ameriam Stock Journal says: "The Carrot is the root esteemed of all roots for its feeding qualities. When analyzed, it gives but little more solid matter than other roots, 85 per cent being water; but its influence in the stomach upon the other articles of food is most favor- able, conducing to the most perfect digestion and assimilation. The result, long known to practical men, is explained by chemists as re- sulting from the presence of an article called pectine" (to make fast or stiff) "which operates to coagulate, or gelatinize vegetable solutions, and this favors digestion in all cattle. Horses are especially benefited by the use of Carrots. Tbey should be fed to them frequently with their other food." 1. CASE-HARDENING IRON— DiflE-erent Processes.— Make a paste of prusiate of potash, pulverized, by using flour, equal in amount, and a little water. Cover the articles to be hardened, with a coat of the paste and let it dry. Raise the article to a low red heat in a clear fire, and plunge into cold water. The flour assists only in forming the paste, and causing its adherence to the Iron, This will be found valuable in Case-Hardening buggy and light wagon axles, and other journals of such a shape as not to allow the boxing up arrangement, explained below, for smaller articles, as found in the Scientific American of Jan. 12, 1867, embracing full and ample instructions, to suit different circumstances. Permit me to say here, that for mechanical and scientific informa- tion, I do not think we have in the United States, a newspaper to com- pare at all favorably, with the Scientific American, and I liave this much more to add to this statement, and that is, no mechanic, or gen- Ueman following Scientific pursuits who expects to keep up ttnth the improve- ments of the day can afford to be ivithout this valuable paper. Its remarks upon this subject are as follows: 2. "This simple process, so useful to the mechanic, is not always understood even by workmen of considerable experience. "The effect of Case-Hardening is to convert the surface of Iron to steel. It is, in fact, a process of cemeidat ion" (the physical properties of the boota.sh. The mass is then drawn, cooled, filtered, and dried for crystalization. The result is a crystalized" (like ice,) "yellow mass." This is pul- verized for use. "In Case-Hardening with prusiate of potash, the article of wrought, or cast-iron is heated in a furnace, or forge, to a light red, the powdered prusiate then sifted on, when it fluxes" (melts), "and the article may be immediately removed and plunged into cold water. Re-heating it is of no benefit, but really a detriment. One appli(;ation of the prusiate is sufficient." It appears to me that the above, recent improvements, will aid every mechanic to adapt himself to every Case-Hardening job that may ofl'er. 3. Another — Eng-lish Patent. — Prusiate of pota,sh, ealammoni- ac, and saltpeter, equal proportions by weight, powdered and kept on the forge; then a tempering pickle is miide with salammoniac, 4 ozs.; prusiate of potash and saltpeter, of each, 2 ozs. dissolved in each gaL of water used in the tempering pickle; then heat the articles to a red heal only, and roll it in the powder until every part of the surface is covered with the flux (melted powder); then put into the pickle, or tempering bath, as above, until cold; which the f>atentee, G. J. Farm- er, of Birmingham, England, claims will Case-Ilarden deeper than the older way of putting a paste of the potash on the artictle, There is an undoubted advantage in the tempering-bath, or "pickle" as he calls it, explained more fully under the head ofTKJiPKB- ING Mill Picks, which see. It was probably not patented in this country, if it was, it haa now expired. CASTOR-OHj — Made Palatable. — Septimus Piesse, a celebra- ted French perfumer, established in London, informs us that Castor- Oil is made quite palatable by the following plan: "Castor-oil, 8 ozs.; nice soft soap, 1 dr." (1 tea-spoonful); "simple simp, 1 dr.; oil of cinnamon, fi drops." Rub the soap with the sirup in a mortar, and gradully add the oil, t Vbbing constantly until it is all added and well mixed; then addtke • 1 of cinnamon and rub well together. Any person, like myself, who can not use cinnamon, can use any ^er essential oil that vh_y jaay prefer, in its place. TUi« wflaount cm 8BCX>ND BECEIPT BOOK. 5S5 Boap will have no bad effects in any case, but aids greatly in overcom- ing the naiisiouRness of the Castor-Oil — it makes, an electuary, that bnt few children, or grown persons, would object to take. The dose would be the same as for the Oil alone. 1. OATARRAH REMEDIES.— Iodine, 10 grs.; alcohol, 1 dr. Put in a 2 oz. vial; and when the iodine is dissolved, fill the vial with soft water. A little of the mixture is to be injected into the nostrils, with a sraall svringe, 3 times daily. This has proved very Buccessful. An altera- tive containing iodine, taken internally will be a desirable thing, in treating any obstinate chronic disease. This Receipt is from a neigh- bor of mine who has tried it several times, with success. 2. Another. — The following Remedies for Catarrh were pub- lished in the Household, of Brattleboro, Vt., and are highly recom- mended; and if the first fails in any case, they should certainly receive atrial. Although the first writer has only given us lii.s initials, yet, there is quite a philosophical reason advanced in support of th« Remedy. In writing to the editor he says: "Sometime ago we heard that sulphur and whisky was an infalli- ble remedy for Catarrh, and know several persons who were entirely freed from it by its use. We remember one young man who wa< studying tor the ministry, but was so afflicted with this malady that his presence was intolerable. His sight and hearing were much im- paired, and his voice was little better than a husky growl. He had employed the most skillful physicians, but without avail, and consid- ering himself incurable had decided to abandon the study of his chosen profession. But finally an old lady, who was fortified" with a remedy for every disease, promised to cure nim in a given time if he would follow her directions, which were these: "Take IJ ozs. of sulphur and 1 pt. of the best Douroon whisky; place in a bottle together, and take, after shaking thoroughly, 1 large spoonful for 3 mornings, forcing it up about the palate and keeping it in the throat as long as possible. Then omit three mornings, which gives the medicine time to act upon the system aiid take again. Or, as the old lady said, 'take three and skip three' till the pint was con- sumed. He did so and was cured. But as we have never seen the Remedy in print we conclude he wasn't as mindful of suffering hu- manity as he should have been." (I wonltl certainly advise, here, that the throat be first well rins- ed, by gargling with the same, and spitting it out, as to swallow the matter would be very bad policy — double the amount and you come out the same. — Author). "The other day we were reading an ably written article on fungi, in which the writer says that sulphur is death to many specie of fun- goidal growth. The reason of sulphur being a remedy for Catarrh oc- curred to us at once. "This disease is known to be a chronic inflammation of the mu- cus membrane of portions of the head and throat, occasioned, many believe, by the inhalation of the invisible spores of fungi whitm float in the air" (literally/uni;?' is a species of mush-room, or toad-stool; but in medicine it relates to what is commonly called proud-flesh, or eranidations of an unhealthy character) "the invisible S[)ore8 of fungi," (would refer to such small particles of matter as would be in- haled causing the disease). "Now if sulphur is death to the fungUB 236 DR. chase's which destroys the tree and vine, why may it not be to other species? The value of this simple remedy is worth testing at any rate; for Ca- iarrh, unless removed, is liliely to terminate in bronchial consump- tion, and is never a pleasent companion." 3. The other is as follows: "Dear Editor: — I received the first number of the If ovseJiold, and found tlie question asked by "L. M. D.," how to cure Catarrh in the head. I have a Receipt which, if used thoroughly, will cure the worst cases. It is simply this: Steep a little white oak bark i)i water, and use by snuffing the tea up the nostrils. This is a never failing remedy." M. I. Dart. I have no doubt but what the oak-bark would be found valuable in recent cases of Catarrh; but in cases of long standing I should not expect an entire cure from it. Its effects would be to constringe, or close up the mouths of little vessels that discharge the offending mat- ter into the nasal j^ssages, throwing it back upon the system; then a gentle cathartic, of an alterative character would be required to carry it off, and to change the action of the system. The old ladies' Sui'- pauR AND Whisky, given in No. 2, above, will fill both indications. It may be taken according to her plan of "take three and skip three," morninars, following it up for some considera])le time, if necessary. CATERPILLARS ON TREES AND SHRUBBERY— To Destroy. — Tie a cotton, or linen cloth on the end of a small, slim, pole, sufficiently long to reach their nests; tlien wet the rag with kerosene oil, light it with a match, and hold it under the nest, which is immediately consumed by the blaze of the oil, and the Caterpillars come tumbling through the fire, to the ground; and are thus effect- ually destroyed. I have burned as many as 8 nests, that were near to- gether, with one lighting. It takes but a short time to go over quite an orchard. The time to do it is ivJien seen. CATCHUP, OR CATSUP— From Tomatoes.— It is believed that tiiese words are of East Indian origin, and were formerly applied to pickles, in that country; but more recently have been applied to a sauce made from Tomatoes, walnuts, musli-rooms, etc. In the United States, however, there is but little Catchup made, except that from Tomatoes; and there are about as many ways of making it as there are housekeejiers, in the land, yet there are but few dishes upon which the "goode-wife" fails more often than upon this. 1. We — my family — are now using a very nice article of this sauce made in the following manner: With each 2 bu. of Tomatoes, washed and sliced, slice in also 5 good sized, washed, and peeled onions, which were boiled together for an hour, or more, or until they were all soft; then set by to cool; after which they were rubbed through a sieve; and to each 6 qts. of this prepared mixture was put in, salt, 2 table-s])oonfuls; cloves, cinnamon, and allsj)ice, of each, 1 table-spoonful; black, and cayenne pepper, of each, 1 tea-spoonful; brown sugar, 1 tea-cupful; and good vinegar, 1 pt.; then cooked it away fully one-half. It is rather thick, but it will keep all the better. I had always disliked the idea of onions in Catchup; l)nt as the lady acquaintance who sent me this Receij^t, for the nev' Book, said: "if you doubt this being good, come down and see us, and we will let yon try some of it. It is pronounced, by ail that have tusted \l, the best they have ever eaten." Bui as she lived at some little distance, in a neighboring city, and as I had not the time to spare to make the de- 8KC0KT> RBCEIPT BOOK. 237 aired visit with my wife, although we had been for a long time ac- 5[qainted, and fonneriy neighbors, we coni'luded to make our Catchup or this year, 1872, from her Receipt, except the salt, there was none jn the original — the result is, not only entire satisfaction, but rather an exultation in the superior taste, and appearance of the article. It is a bright color, and no particular spice predominating; and I would say to any one doubting the propriety of making it, if they prefer, first, "come down and sec us, and we will let you try some" — we shall keep it on hand— even children are fond of it. The .same lady sent me two other Receipts, one for Whooping Cough Sirup, using beets in its preparation and one for a Cough Sirup, which see, using tar in its make, assuring me that she had tried them and, knew their value; and although I have not had an oppor- tunity to test these, I am satisfied of their value, judging from their composition, for having given a life-time to the consideration of this ■*las,s of subjects, I think, at least, that I can tell the valueof a Receipt, iS quick as I read it; at any rate, if experience is valuable is any line of thought, it ccrinmUi is in mating a good Receipt Book, for it is im- possible that an opportunity can be had for testing to an absolute cer- tainty, every Receipt, hence, the necessity for experience, and sound, judg- ment. OATHABTIC ELECTUARIES, AND TASTELESS IN- FUSIONS, CASTOR-OIL, AND SENNA— For Children.— An Electuary signifies something that is liked in the line of medicine, or literally, to be licked up; hence the following plan of preparing Castor- Oil so as to be liked, by those who have to take it, will at the same time add slightly to its power of action. None need be afraid of the soap, for it is often used in making cathartic pills, and in small quan- tities, is not at all injurious. The plan is as follows: 1. "Castor-oil, 3 ozs. ; white soft soap, or Castile soap, 1 dr.; sim- {>le sirup, 2 drs.; oil of cinnamon, and rose, or any other essential oil iked better, 6 drops, of any two kinds. " Rub the soap Avith the sirup, in a AVedgwood mortar, or bowl, and gradually add the Castor-Oil, stirring until it is thoroughlj' mixed, then add the cinnamon, and other flavoring oil and stir well. By these means, a gelatinous (jelly like) Electuar}' is formed which is rathier palatable thaH otherwise, and nearly equals, bulk for bulk, Castor-Oil in strength. The quantity of potash present, in a dose, is only a homeopathic dose, and consequently not likely to produce a bad result in any case, even when it should be contra-indicated" (It will add to its cathartic action). "Stuncke, states that Castor-Oil saponifies fmakes soap) readily with alkalies, and gives, with soda, r solid white soap, which in th« form ©f pills, is a certain and agreeable purgative." Then, I would say, if any one prefers, they can use a dr. of soda in the Castor-Oil in place of the soap, with about the same result. 2. Senna Electuary, or Simip. — Take Senna, manna, cardamon seed, and cream of tartar, of each, I oz. ; white sugar, J lb. Bruise the senna and cardamon ^eed, then pour boiling water, IJ ptsi,, upon them, in a dish that can be covered, and .steep an hour, o^ two, the dish being covered, then strain and press out, after which add the cream of tartar and sugar, dissolving by heat, to form the Sirup- Bottle for use. Dose.— The dose for a child would be from'a tea to a table-spoon- 238 DR. chase's fill, according to age: ana for an adult, a wine-glassful, once in 1 to 2 honrs until 3 doses have been given, then double the time between doses, until its cathartic effects are obtained. It is a safe and certain cathartic, valuable in fevers and inflammatory diseases, and for preg- nant females, and debilitateil {)atients needing cathartic action — ■ especially recommended in erysipelas. 3. Senna— Tasteless Infusion for Infants. — Dr. Brandies, of Europe, says: To put iSenna into cold water, in a covered dish, and let it stand 12 honrs, is especially useful for infants; as this process only dissolves the cathartic and coloring matter, having the essential oil; the fatty matter, and the irritating resin, which are only soluable in liot water; but, prepared in cold water it is almost tasteless, and entirely so, if mixed with a little tea or cofiee. — Archives Generates de Med f cine. 1 have no doubt of its value, thus prepared, and recommend it to avoid the griping occasioned by giving it as commonly prepared, as I know that strong, cold coffee, will almost absolutely cover the terri- ble bitter of quinine. 4. Cathartic Tincture for Children and Dyspeptics. — Take Alexandria senna, 2 ozs.; jalap, 1 oz. ; fennel seeds, 1 oz.; whisky, or best brandy, 1 qt. The jalap and fennel seeds should be burned, powdered jalap may be used; then mix all and let stand a week, or 10 days, shaking daily, when it will be fit for use, and may be strained, or allowed to stand upon the dregs, as it will settle and remain firm in the bottom of the bottle. Dose. — A tea-spoonful, or 2 to a child, according to age from 4 to 10 grs. in a little sweetened water — a table-spoonful to a grown person. It might be strained and about 2 lbs. of white sugar added to it, by gentle heat making an agreeble sirup. The dose would then neces- sarily have to be a little increased. But it will be well to test the dose with children, beginning with a little less than the ordinary dose, and iet experience (an excellent teacher) show the proper dose, as different persons require different doses to give the same amount of action. This will be found a mild, yet effectual cathartic, particularly val- able for children, and grovTu persons of a dyspeptic, or other weak habit of body. It will also be found as pleasant to the taste, as effectual^ in cleasing the system. OLjMBNTS— For General Use. — A Cement that is made with DUt ver) little trouble, and that will prove satisfactory for general purposes, is made as follows : 1. Dissolve gum-arabic, h oz., in water, a wine-glassful, by put- ting it, boiling hot, upon the "bruised gum; when fully dissolved, stir in very finely powdered plaster of Paris to make a thick paste. Apply with a brush to the edges of the articles to be mended, and press them firmly together until it sets a little, and keep them in position until dry. This will be as good for toilet articles as for any kind of table dishes. The Cement being white, of itself, it will scarcely be noticed; but any mended dishes should not be put into hot water for Uny considerable time. 2. Another. — Isinglass,! dr.; water, 1 oz. ; alcohol,! oz.; gum mastic, ^ dr.; gum ammoniac, \ dr. Soak the isinglass in the water for 24 hours, then boil it down one- half aud add one-half of the alcohol and strain through linen while SBCOND E3CKIPT BOOK. 29P hot; and then melt the mastic and ammoniac in the other half of the spirit, and mix the solutions thuroiij^liiy, and bottle for use. It can be used to mend any mendabJe article, by warming the edges and givinjr a liyrlit coat — too much is jrenerally used. 3. Cement for Leaky Tin Roofs.— We applied a Cement of white-lead paint, wliitinji, and dry, white santl, to a small tin roof, 5 years ago, that leaked like a seive; it soon became nearly as hard aa stone, has never peelew. 242 DB. chabe's 19, Pitch and Gutta-Percha Cement. — Take an iron dish, or kettle, and melt, by beat, common Pitcb (sucb as used for picthing seams on boats, or vessels), 2 ozs. or lbs. according to the Cementing you wish to do ; and Gutta-Percha half as much. When melted stir well and pour into cold water, until cold; then wipe dry and keep for use, of course, melt again when used, so much as is needed. This will hold, very firmly, if a dark color is not objectionable, wood, glass, stone, ivory, porcelain, parchment, leather, hair, paper, silk, woolen, cotton, feathers,) and all other things, except those seeking a divorce. 12. Turkish Cement— For Water Pipes, etc.— Fresh hydraulic lime (water-lime), any quantity, according to the work to be done, and Jialf as much pounded brick, or pounded tile, tinely sifted, — by measure — and chopped tow to make it like our common hair mortar. Mix dry, as wanted for use; then wet up with linseed-oil (if it is boil- ed it will dry quicker) to tbe consistence of common mortar. They use common earthen-ware pipes with socket-joints, to carry water from springs to reservoirs, and use this Cement for the joints. It makes them water-tight. 21. For Common mortar they use the hydraulic lime and pounded tile, sifted, in equal parts, with the chopped tow, andwet up with water — thoroughly mixing while dry, before wetting up, in eith- er case. 22. Very Hard Cement is made with well-burnt brick pow- dered very fine, 93 parts; and finely pulverized litharge,? parts. _ Mix dry, and then wet up to the consistence of mortar with linseed-oil. When used for joints in stone flagging, the stone, or marble should be wet first to prevent the oil from leaving the mixture too quick. It has been used for terraces, lining basins, for watering stock, etc., etc.; and would make a valuable Cement around chimneys, first giving a coat of thin paint, to cause it to take hold of the dirty brick and shing'es, or other roofing CESSPOOLS.— See Disenpectants. 1. Charlotte Russe, — Russian isinglass, 1 oz.; nice sweet milk; \ pt.; 4 eggs ; sweet wine, 1 gill ; white sugar, 3 ozs.; thick cream, 1 pt. extract of lemon, or vanilla, and sponge cake. Boil the isinglass in the milk, slowly, to reduce it one-half, and when cool, strain it, and add the flavor, and pour it into the beaten yolks of the eggs and sugar; then put over the fire again to thicken, but not to boil. Having beaten the cream to a froth with the wine, mix all, and add the beaten whites of the eggs; and having lined a deep dish with slices of sponge cake, pour in the " Russe." 2, Another plan is to use milk, 1 pt.; arrow-root, { lb.; thick cream, 1 qt.; flavor as in No. 2. The arrow-root is to be rubbed smooth with a little of the milk, cold, then thicken into the balance of the milk, with heat; and add the flavor, and while still warm, mix it into the cream whipped, and pour into sponge cake same as tbe first. In either case, if in warm M'eather, to set the dish into ice, to get cold, makes an improvement, and if made with care will be very nice. CHEESE MANUFACTURING— Its Processes and Pro- gress, — Tha following quotations, the first from the Scientific American SECOND RKCEIPT BOOK. 243 of 1863, and the second from the People's, Journal of 1871, will not only show the Process of Manufactui-e, but also show its Progress, and, I trust, give an additional impulse to Cheese-making, and also to the Manufacturing of Butter, wliich has been left too much in the back- ground; for it is, undoubtedly, susceptible of being adopted as a Man- ufacture, in Butter-factories, as much so as that of Cheese; as in that case, the expense of milk-rooms and other fixtures to take every needed advantage, can so much better be afforded, than by the home- manufacturer, who only has a few cows. It seems to me that the Butter branch needs more attention than it is receiving at the hands of those most interested — the farmers. But, as I have discussed that subject under its appropriate head, which see, I will proceed to the point of Manufacturing Cheese. The following will show that even as late as 1863, the Manufacture of Cheese was at rather a low ebb. The editor says: "We were lately informed by a very intelligent farmer of North- ern New York, that the Mauufixcture of Cheese, when properly con- ducted was a very profitable business; 'but,' he added, 'there's more bad Cheese than bad Butter made, and there's more than enough ot that.' For some years past, large quantities of the best American Cheese has found a ready sale in Great Britain; in some sections of which. Cheese is used to a great extent, as an article of daily food, by both rich and poor. We have been credibl}' informed that almost all the best American Cheese is exported — the inferior qualities being kept for home use. A few remarks on the subject will not be un- profitable at present, as this is the season (August) when most of our farmers set about making Cheese. "The principal substances in milk are the fatty, or Butter parts — milk-sugar, and caseine. The latter is really the Cheesy part; but Cheese of the best quality likewise contains a considerable portion of the Butter, and some of the milk-sugar. The Cheesy portion of milk is separated from the liquid by coagulation (thickening) — a chemical operation, whicii is performed to-day as it was hundreds of years ago. The mode of producing this result was undoubtedly an accidental discovery. 1. "7i consists of stuffing the stomach of a sxicking calf, aii univeaned lamb, or a hid, ivith salt, and suspending it in a dry situation for several months. "This prepared stomach, called the rennet, when steeped in water, produces a decoction" (watery extract) "which posseses the power of thickening milk — decomposing it, and separating the caseine from the liquid, or whey. 2. " The ;no^ convenient way to prepare the rennet for use, ia to place the stomach in a stone-ware jar with 2 handsful of salt; pour about 3 (jts. of cold water over it, and allow the whole to stand for 5 days; then strain and put it into bottles. A table-spoonful ivill coagu- late about lliJrIij gals, of milk. "The railk of which Cheese is made, is heated to about 90° Fah. To every 30 gals, a table-spoonful of the rennet is added and stirred. In from 15 to HO minutes the railk becomes coagulated — the caseine separating in a thick mass. The rennet possesses the chemical prop- erty of producing lactic acid" (lactic acid comes from the Latin lac, or laclis, milk) "by acting on the sugar in the milk. The acid unit^a 244 DK. CHjVSK'S "with the soda in the milk, which holds the caseine in solution; when the caseine, which is insoluble, separates, forming the curd. "The quality of Cheese depends chiefly upon the milk of which it is made ; the best, containing a considerable portion of the constit- uents of Butter. "The Stilton Cheese of England, and the Bi-ie Cheese of France, have a world-wide reputation ; and are made from fresk, sweet milk, mixed with cream, skimmed from milk of the preceding even- ing. " The Cheshire, double-Gloucester, Chedder, Wiltshire, and Dun- lop Cheese of Great Britain" (the Dunlop is more particularly of Scotland), "is made of sweet unskimmed milk, as is also the best Holland and American Cheese. It is frequently, however, made from milk obtained at two separate milkings, though it is believed that the 6€«< Cheese is made from that procured at one milking; as it is sup- posed that cream, which has been separated from cold milk after standing several hours, can not be intimately mixed with the milk again ; and that, consequently, much of it will be removed with the whey. This is a very important consideration for those engaged in the production of Cheese. "Skim-milk yields nearly as much Cheese as sweet milk, as it contains all the caseine. "The Dutch, the Ley den, and the hard Cheese of Essex and Sus- sex counties, in England, are made of milk thrice skimmed ; and they are excellent for sharpening teeth, and would try the temper of a good American axe. "In making Cheese, a thermometer should always be used to test the heat of the milk, which should never be raised above 95° Fah., otherwise the curd will be hard and tough. If the milk is cold — much below 90° Fah. — the curd will be too soft, and difficult to free from the whey. Perhaps the best and safest way to heat the milk is in a tin vessel, placed in a catddron of water heated to 95°, to which temperature the milk shoidd be raised before the rennet is added. Whenever the milk is fully coagulated, the whey should be strained from it. "In Cheshire, — famous for its Cheese — great attention is paid to the removal of the whey ; which is done very slowly, and with slight pressure until the curd is pretty hard; the latter is then cut fine, in a machine, and prepared for the press. "The curd of the celebrated Stilton Cheese is not cut at all; it is pressed very gently till all the whey drains out, so as to retain all the Butter in it. "In Belgium, a rich Cheese is made by adding Butter, ^ oz., and the yolk of an egg to every pound of cut curd. "About 1 oz. of the best salt is mixed with every 2 lbs. of the cut curd, which is then placed in a cloth secured in the Cheese-hoop, and submitted to pressure; and the quality of Cheese depends on having all the whey pressed out; to do which, it is turned upside-down several times, and allowed to remain in the press until no more whey can be got out of it. "Cheese, when taken from the press, should be rubbed over the entire surface \Aith good Butter, and placed in a cool, airy room, upon a smooth, flat stone, or polished slab of marble, if possible. It requiros to be examined, and turned daily, for some weeks afterwards, and occasionally rubbed with Butter. Annotto is frequently employed to SBCOND RKCEIPT BOOK. 246 color the outside of Cheese, but this is a practice which ought to be <^ndemned " (and I am glad to say, not much done of late), "Cheese of an inferior quality, may be inoculated, to some extent, with the flavor of any rich Cheese, by introducing a small portion of the latter, into the interior of the former, with a common Cheese- Bcoop. Old Chesse sells in England at several cents per lb. higher than new Cheese. It acquires, by age, that peculiarly sharp pungent taste so pleasing to the palate of the Britisher." This shows about the condition of the Cheese trade 10 years ago; and undoubtedly was the means, by its hints, and suggestions, of doing much to bring up the Cheese manufacturing business to its pres- ent superior standing, as represented by the following statistics, given by the People's Journal, of Philadelphia, for 1870. Under the head of Cheese, it says: "Butter and Cheese-making has been a diffused industry in many countries, from the earliest times; but it remained for American in- ventiveness to give concentration to the work and show the nations how best to do it. In 1853, we exported to England 1,000,000 lbs. of Cheese; in 1800, we sent her 50,000,000 lbs. In the same year we im- ported nearly 1,500,000 lbs. to supply our own requirements; but in 1870, so ample and excellent had our supplies become that we did not require to import a pound. "It is comparatively but a few j^ears since farmers in New York State, seeing the waste of labor necessarily consequent on each small farmer being his own Manufacturer of Cheese and Butter, commenced to form labor-saving co-operative factories, where one set of workmen would do the work of many, and where, by aflbrding superior facili- ties and giving special attention, the quality of the product might be improved. The movement was completely successful, and at this day the number of these co-operative factories in the State is more than nine hundred, with a supply of milk from 250,000 cows; every 3,000 cows affording 1,000,000 lbs. of Cheese, valued at $140,000, or more than 300 lbs. of Cheese, and 300 gals, of milk for each cow. Of this large number of factories: Factories. Cows. Factories. Cows. Oneida countv has . ... 94 30,000 Erie count}' has . ... 51 20,000 JeHer.son " " ... 72 25.000 Otsego " " ... 46 15,000 Bt'rkimer " " . . • 70 25,000 Orange " " . . . 44 14,000 Madison " " ... 66 20.000 Other counties have ... 440 110,000 Oswego " " ... 58 15,000 Totals . . .944 219,000 As to the other States: Factories. Cows each. Ohio has 80 500 Illinois " 50 400 WiDConsin " 34 250 Venuonl " 32 400 Majssachusetts 26 250 Factories. Cows e'ch. Michigan has 22 400 Pennsylvania " 14 200 Other States, " 25 Canada, " 34 Totals 317 "So that on this continent we have now, after a comparatively few years of work, nearly 1,300 Cheese and Butter factories, supplied with the milk of more than 300,000 cows, and producing about 100,- 0»M),00() lbs. of Cheese annually. Our export of the j)roduct of this new industry, or old industry in a new form, was last vear the large amount of 57,000,000 lbs., valued at $8,000,000, while the" whole export from Britain, of her Cheese, is little over 3,000,000 lbs. Even the 246 DR. chase's Dutch, who have made a si>ecialty of Cheese for centuries, and who in their varieties adapt their article to many tastes and markets, ex- ported last year only half the quantity we did. When this experi- ment was commenced the European Cheeses had all their special markets and special customers, who took them regularly, and would not be induced readily to make a change, while the previous character of American Cheese was not in its favor, but rather the contrary. We had, therefore, nothing to look to for success but the superiority of the article at the price, and in less than twenty years, with everything rather against than for us, ive have surpassed England in the world^s mar- kets, and are at this day selliny nineteen times as much Cheese as she is able to do, with all her prestige and previous fame as a Clieese producer! In all the history of progress there is no parallel to this adaptation of fitting means to needed facilities. Switzerland, from a kind of necessity im- posed upon it by the peculiarities of the Alpine pastures, had had a kind of cooperative Cheese-making before we commenced it; but it was and is of small account. Our cooperative arrangements enabled many single workers with but indiflTerent success, by that union which is strength, to become a great power for supplying the world with two prime articles of family consumption, and for doing it well. Our triumph, however, is not yet quite complete. Before it is so we have got to do one of two things, or both ; that is, to produce a Cheese which will surpass in its attractive qualities the favorite products of all other countries, or to poduce Cheeses so nearly approaching these tkvorites in qualities as to compete with them successfully. "Among the chief of these favorite Cheeses is Stilton, the high- est-priced, which is made chiefly in Leicestershire, England, from the jream of one milking being added to the new milk of the next. The weight seldom exceeds 12 lbs., and two years are required to ma- ture it. "Parmesan, the most famed of Italian Cheeses, is a product of the richest pastures of the Milanese territory. It is made from skim-milk, weighs 180 lbs. each, and requires the milk of 100 cows for each Cheese. " Cheshire Cheese, one of the very best of English Cheeses, is the product of the poorest land. Its weight is often as high as 100 lbs.; and 1 lb. of Cheese to each cow daily throughout the year, is consid- ered a fair average yield. " Gouda, the best Holland, is a full milk Cheese and weighs about 15 lbs. "Gruyere, a celebrated Swiss variety, possibly owes much of its distinguishing character to the peculiarity of the Alpine pasture. It is made of milk skimmed, or not skimmed, according to the kind of Cheese desired. "Chedder Cheese is made chiefly in Somersetshire from milk in which all its own cream is retained, and Gloucester is made from milk deprived of part of its cream. "Double" and "single" Gloucester, are terms applied in reference to size and not as to qualit}', the one being twice the tickness of the other. Dunlop Cheese is the choicest Scottish product, and made much in the same wav as Cheshire. "The Sufl'olk Cheese is made from skim-milk, and weighs 25 to 30 lbs. " The Edam Cheese of Holland owes not a little of its popularity SKCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 247 to its smallness and form. In making it at certain seasons the milk is partly skimmed; the Cheese is colored a yellowish red for the En- glish market and red for the French ; the weight is about 4 U)s., and each cow in Summer is expected to yield 200 lbs. skim-milk Cheese and 80 lbs. of Butter: "The Roquefort is the chief Cheese of France. It is made from* the milk of sheep and goats half of which has been skimmed; its weight is 4 to 5 lbs., and it is believed to owe much of its peculiar character to the natural vaults, or fissures in the neighboring rocks, where the ripening is performed, and which are constantly filled with cold air from subterranean recesses. "These special favorites are those whicn bring the best prices, and Wisconsin has commenced the right policy for America, by ascer- taining how these favorites are made, and making them so as if pos- sible even to surpass the genuine original article in its peculiar excel- lence. It only requires a few intelligent, pei severing men, or women to set themselves to do it, in order to secure that in a very few years we should be sending Stilton's to Leicester and Edam's to Holland, and the best variety everywhere. In all dairj' management, in order that the maximum of success may be attained, the whole of those things from which profits accrue and which dovetail, or fit into each other, as it were, must be carried on simultaneously. "A very large part of Cheese, and possibly the best paying part, is made from skim-milk. "A Butter Factory should always accompany the Cheese Factory, and is perhaj)s, the best paying part of the farmer's work. Again, the whey of every two (;ows will keep, or nearly keep, one pig, and there- fore, a pork (rei)artnient is a necessity, and one in which the produce is nearly all profit and good jn'ices always readily realized. "Again, some cattle will pay better to fatten for the butcher than to milk, and there should be a beef department for this puri)0.so. The feeding of such cattle is scarcely a perceptible addition to the expense of the establishment, and the price on sale is a very substantial gain." Let us go on then, until we not only make better Cheese than all the rest of the world; but more of it also, and bring up Butter to the high standing lo which our Cheese has already attained; then sliall we have reason to hold uj) our heads on the Butter question, while, as yet, the majority of our Butter is quite inferior. 2. ' To Cheesemakers— An Engliah Groan, Encoxirag-ing to American Manufacturers.— The following groan, as recorded in tlie English MUk Journal, for September, 1871, in regard to the intro- duction of .American Cheese into their market, is very significant and should encourage our Clieese Manufacturers to increased efl'orts to /)eat theui in their own markets. The Journal says: " We would draw especial attention to our report of the Cheese market this month. We do not think there is any cause for alarm, 3'et the present state of the Cheese trade is significant. Such words as 'the Ameri(uin are absorbing all the demand,' 'Dutch, like Eng- lish, is being driven out of consumption,' have, to say the least, not a very cheerful tone. We can not question the authority of the very eminent firm of Cheese Factors from whom we obtain our monthly reports. We have no wish to create a panic among English Cheese- mongerS; but we can not suppress the information afforded us. and 248 DR. chabb'b therefore print it verbatim et literatim. There is no very immediate danger in the Amerittan competition; but it behoves us to be on th« alert, and to produce Cheese at tlie least possible expense, and of the very best quality. The success of America is to be attributed to the extensive orgauization of her Cheese Factories, whereby division of labor is effected, a large working capital used in the Manufacture of Cheese, and an uniform good make produced, by converting milk into Cheese on a large scale; and by the employment of skilled labor under the superintendence of scientific, enterprising commercial men. The system which has done so much for America can undoubtedly do a great deal for us, and enable us to maintain our ground against all comers. We therefore watch, with a daily increased interest, the suc- cess of Cheese Factories in our own country," (England). All I can say to this, is, let them "groan" so long as we can beat them in making their own choice brands of Cheese. 3. Sw^iss School of Milk Production and Management. — The .SV'i.s.s Mountain Union, which has for many j'ears been interested in the Milk business, has issued a circular in which it claims that the Milk production and the care of the mountain pastures are the in- separable factors of the nation's wealth. The only article of ex[>ortis Cheese, which was exjxyrted in 1808 to the value of 18,(j74,8;52 francs, and in 18()'.), to 21,453,796 francs. The increase of Milk products in other parts of the world is alluded to. American Factory Cheese, an imitation of the English Cheshire, is rivaling its prototype in its home market. Sweden and Denmark have established extensive dairies, while Holland, which controls, (he Cheese trade of the world, has established at Utrecht a peri)etnal exhibition of dairy utensils, etc., for the instruction of dairymen. The Austrian minister of Agricul- ture has given two annual prizes for the benefit of Cheese Factory associations, while in Vorarlburg, Tyrol, Bavaria, Italy, and I'nissia, the latest facts, principles, and improvements are disseminated by means of itinerant lecturers, fairs, exhibitions, and publications. It is proi)Osed in Switzerland to adojjf this policy in the organization of a School of theoretical and practical instruction in Milk production and Management. For this puri)ose, funds are to be raised from the cantons, agricultural societies, and iiulividuals. Great results are anticijiated from this entery)rise. — Scientijic American. 4. Cost of a Small Cheese Factory. — Hoping that what has been said uj)on the subject of Manufacturing Butter and Cheese will induce some farmers to desire to engage in it, 1 will give them an idea of the necessary expense to make a fair beginning; and prob- ably the following from the MannfucLurer and Builder, will show the items with more satisfaction, and in less words than most of the arti- cles which have been given. It .says: "For 100 cows, a building G0x2() feet, witli Ifi-foot posts, making it two stories, would be required. Take 24 feet from (he lower story for a 'make-room,' leaving the reinaimUrr anil the upi>er story for 'curing rooms.' The upper story shnnld be partitionerice of lumber and labor, which difl'er in dill'erent localities. A rough, sul)stantial building which will answer in every resi>ect in most localities, would cost •* 1 ,000. If liiiislievi with paiiit, etc., $1,300. It could be furnished with vat, tank, presses, hoops, scales, 8BC0ND RECEIPT BOOK. 2419 etc., for $300, making in all $1,300 for rou^h building, and $1,600 for the finished one. For 200 cows the same sized building would answer. For vat and fixtures, $500, making, in all, $1,500 for rough, and $1,800 for finished building. This is the size of many that were built in tl lis State " (New York) "this season. Stock companies are formed by those interested taking one or more shares, which may be $50, or $100 each. A committee is chosen by the shareholders, who superintend the building of the Factory, hiring of help, etc. A dairy of 100 cows can be managed by a man of experience with additional help, wiiich could be hired at from $2 to $3 per day and board. For 200 cows he would want an additional hand, which might be a woman, and inexperienced. Tiie question is often asked : How many cows must a Factory number to pay? For an individual to, build a Factory to work up milk for others at $2 per hundred, which is the common price of making and furnishing the Cheese all boxed and ready for market, he would want 300 cows, or more, to make it a pay- ing business." I will close this subject with only a word more, and that is this, let no one enter into this business unless he has the necessary expe- rience himself, or can take time to go to a first-class Factory and learn all the particulars, or is sure that he can get an experienced hand to manage it. With the necessary knoivledge it i.s a paving business. CHESTNUTS— To Plant for Timber and the Fruit.— In re- gions of country where timber is scarce, probably, there is no other tree that will give as good satisfaction in speed of growth, and value of timber as the Cheslnut; and although it is beet to plant the Nuts where you desire them to grow, for purposes of cutting for the timber, at the same time j'ou can plant a few, near the house, to be cared for more particularly for the sake of the Nuts, The following item from the Hearth and Home, will satisfy the feople as to the advantages, and probable success of the undertaking, t says : "No timber is better worth planting in fence-rows, kitchen yards, waste places, or in regular plantations than Chestnut. For po^ts, rails, pickets, stakes, or lumber, no timber is more salable, grows quicker, or realizes a better proportionate price. For shade, Chest- nut-trees are excellent; dense, spreading, and handsome in foliage. Once planted, they need no further attention, and when cut down rei)roduce themselves abundantly by means of sprouts. We have cut Chestnut sprouts eight years old, that were large and long enough for four round posts, or six, when the two lower ones were split, and one rail besides. At this age they are large enough to split into two heavy rails, worth, now, six to eight cents each in a timber country. We can not just now think of any croji that would pay better than a few acres of thrifty Chestnut si)routs. There is but one disadvantage, which is that Chestnuts don't stand transplanting well. They should, therefore, be planted where they are desired to grow. Probably the best way to make a plantation is to plow the ground in the Fall, and mark out furrows six feet apart each way, and at the intersections drop three Nuts; cultivate the ground one year, then seed down to grass. The grass and the shade together will keep out weeds, and the <;lose planting will cause the young trees to shoot up straight and lengthy. In (ive years a good many rails can be cut out, leaving one tree ai eacu place. In a few yea.r& ihc planlatlon will aood thinning 250 DR. chase's again, and sprouts will have taken the place of those first cut out." CHLOROFORM— As a Solvent and Anesthetic, or Produ- cing Insensibility to Pain, and as a Renovator. — Chloruform is the best known solvent for camphor, resins, sealing wax, and gutta percha; it also dissolves the vegetable alkaloids, strychnia, morphia, quinia, etc., in large proportions, and is very useful as a lo(^al anes- thetic in allaying the pain of toothache; as a solvent it will remove greasy spots from fabrics of all kinds, but its chief use is as an anes- thetic (rendering insensibility), of which kind of medicinal agents it is the type. There are several other volatile organic bodies which possess similar properties, but none, so far as we have been able to discover, produce the total unconsciousness and muscular relaxation that follow the inhalation of Chloroform. It has been customary to pour Chloroform upon a handkerchief and hold it a little distance from the face, in administering it, but the English surgeons have more recently adopted the plan of laying the handkerchief over the face, and drop it on, drop by drop, claiming that it is less dangerous; and, they have reported a case that was kept in this way, 10 hours without injury. The danger, undoubtedly, arises from the patient getting too large an amount at once, by the old plan, when, by the new, or "drop by drop." plan, the amount, although sufficient, is not an over-dose. 1. CHOLERA, CHOLERA-MORBUS, COLIC, AND PAIN- FUL DIARRHEA— " Very Valuable" Remedies. — Oils of caje- put, cloves, peppermint, and anise, of each, 1 oz.; alcohol, 4 ozs. Mix. Dose. — From 10 dro])s to 2 tea-spoonfuls, according to the severity of the case, as explained below. " This is a very valuable stimulant and antispasmodic preparation, and has been successfully used in Colic, cramp, of the stomach, or elsewhere, flatulence" (gas, or wind, in the stomach, or bowels), "pains in the stomach, or bowels, Painful Diarrhea, Cholera-Morbus, Asiatic Cholera, and in all cases where a stimulant and antispasmodic action" (opposed to spa.sms) "is desired. "During the Cholera of 1849-50-51, it was extensively used in Cincinnati, for the purpose of overcoming violent spasmodic action, in the dose of lto2fl.drs." (1 dr. is about 1 common tea-spoonful), "every 10, or 15 minutes; one or tivo doses generally succeeded in relieving the pains and s])asms when all other means failed. "The ordinary dose is from 10 to 30 drops, in simple sirup, muci- lage of slippery-elm, or in hot brandy and water sweetened. Care , should be taken not to introduce too much of this preparation into the stomach at any one time, as a large amount of it would produce inflammation of the stomach. It is, however, a very valuable agent, •when properly used, and should be always kept by every physician and druggist." — King. This was formerly known as Htinn's Life Drops. 2. Another— Dr. Bond's Cure, of Philadelphia.-;-Dr. Bond, of Philadelphia, used to depend mainly upon the following emetic, in Cholera: Salt, 1 table-spoonful ; and cayenne pepper, 1 tea-spoonful ; put into luke-warm water, h pt., and given for a dose. To be repeated if a cure was not speedily effected. In cases where much fruit, or other green stuff, as cucumoers, poelons. etc.. SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 251 had been eaten, or was the caxisc of the commencement of Cholera, this would be very good. CHOLAGOGUE, OR BILIOUS TONIC— Quinine, 1 dr. ; oil of wintergreen, 1 tea-spoonful; oil of peppermint, 5 drops; oil of lemon, 15 drops; alcohol, ^ pt. ; water, i pt.; sulphuric acid, 30 drops. Mix well, then add red Peruvian bark, finely pulverized, 2 ozs. ; rheu- barb root, also finely pulverized, 1 oz. ; simple sirup, or molasses, to make all 1 qt. Those who are acted upon easily by cathartics can not bear more than half of this quantity of rheubarb. Let such have it made accordingly — the object of its use is to just keep the bowels solvent, not loose like diarrhea. The quinine, oils, and acid, should be put into the alcohol first, then the water, and afterwards the bark and rheubarb, and then the sirup; or what would be a little more palatable, would be to steep the Peruvian bark and rheubarb root in as little water as will answer, then strain off into the mixture and steep again, to get all the strength, by pressing out the second time; then make up the qt. with sirup, as this avoids the sediment of the bark and root in the taking of the medi- cine,as some people object to taking the medicine with the powders in it. It may be taken at once, if well shaken ; or, if shaken 2, or 3 times daily for a week, after that it may be taken without shaking, as the strength of the Peruvian bark and rheubarb, will, by that time, be extracted. Dose. — For an adult, 1 to 2 tea-spoonfuls 4 times daily, at meals and bed time; for a child of 12 years, half dose. If very bilious and costive, take a full cathartic dose of rheubarb, or such other cathartic- medicine as you are in the habit of using, or prefer, to move the bowels freely. This will be found a very valuable tonic in all cases requiring one , and will break up 99-100 of all the agues, and remittent fevers, in a few days, if not, repeat the cathartic, and continue the Cholagogue until the work is accomplished — never try to "wear out the ague;" it will either wear you out, or make you " the worse for wear." Repeat at intervals of a week, 2, or 3 times; and in nearly every case, a per- manent cure will be effected, if the medicine is taken for 3, or 4 days at each repetition. 1. CIDER— Its History, Manufacture and Best Methods of Keeping, in Europe and the United States. — Cider and perry are of great antiquity. Plinney speaks of them as the wine of apples and pears. The Moors of Biscay, first introduced the manufacture of Cider into Normandy, from which it extended itself into other French provinces, and finally to England, Germany, Russia, and America. And at the present time, that made in Normandy, Her- fordshire, England, and in the neighborhood of Newark, N. J., is con- sidered the best. 2. The mere mechanical manner of making Cider is too well known to need any particular description; and the only caution, or hint necessary to be given, here, is that the plan of putting water upon the straw, or pomace, as practiced by many, is not to be allowed if you desire to make good Cider, and wish to have it kft<;p well — no ■water at all should be used. 3. Very much of the excellence of Cider, also, depends upon the temperature of the (^ellar in which the Cider is placed for fermenta- tion ; but as a general thing, except by regular Manufacturers and 262 DR. CHASB'S dealers in the article, this point is entirely overlooked. As soon as the apple-juice is pressed out, it should be poured through a common wire sieve, coarse cloth strainer, or soniething of this character (a hair cloth sieve is the best of all), to free it from large pieces of pomace, straws, etc., then be immediately put into a cool cellar, where the temperature is not above 50° Fah'.; for, if left, as it frequently is, in the Cider mill, or some other situation, exposed to the full heat of Autumn, much of the alcohol that is formed by the fermentation, which decomposes the sugar, that is in the fruit, and turns it into the formative process of vinegar making by the absorption of the oxygen of the air, giving the Cider a i)eculiar roughness, called sour, after which only "topers" like it, while, on the other hand, if it is put into the cool cellar, of the temperature of about 50^ Fah., nearly the whole of the natural sweetness of the fruit is converted into alcohol, which remains as such, helping to preserve the Cider, instead of un- dergoing the process of acetiiication — like acid. Leibig informs us that "the acetous" (acid making) "fermenta- tion, or the conversion of alcohol into vinegar proceeds most rapidly at a temperature of 95° Fah., and at lower temperatures the action be- comes slower, until at 4G° 50' Fah., no such change takes place." Vinegar manufacturers, as well as Cider makers will do well to give heed to these facts, if they wish to make good articles with the lea.st possible trouble, or labor; for independently of the differences in fruit, the difference of temperature at which Cider is allowed to ferment, is the principal cause of 'the superiority of the (;ider made by one per- son over that of another, in the same neighborhood. One puts his in a cool cellar, and the other, perhaps lets it stand in the mill, or barn, where it soon becomes sour, jiassing the possibility of ever being made what is called good Cider, i. e., sweet and palatable. ■4. it is well known that a rough taste,d, sour apple, even crab- apples, make the best Cider. This arises frbm the presence of more malic acid (from the Latin maltun, an apple — ap))le acid), the pres- ence of which prevents, or greatly impedes the couversion of the alco- hol, which arises by the fermentation, into a(;etic acid, or vinegar; but .still splendid Cider may be made out of the more common ajjples, if the caulion of tlie loiv tem}>erature is observed in its fermerdation. 5. It is as important that apples should lie in the orchard, or in the barn, for a couple of weeks, to mellow and mature, after they are gathered, as it is that they shouKl be ripe when gnthered, for by this meKowing process, much of the mucilage, or sweetness of the a])ples, is decomposed, and changed into alcohol and carbonic acid, by which the (iavor and keeping qualities of the Cider is much improved; and also, that all rotten a]>ples should be thrown out, for they give a bad flavor to tiie Cider, and also prevent the pomace from settling before racking off, by which means the (;larification, or cleansing of the CMdcr is perfected. Unripe apples shouUi also be avoided, as they contain scarcely any sugar, or saccharine matter, while they also add to the tendency of the Cider to become sour. 6. The question is often asked, why does not apple-juice make as good a wine as that made from grape-juice? The answer is as sira- j)lo as the question — because the juice of apples doe^ not contain aa D?uch sugar iu j)roi)ortion to the amount of acid and nitrogenized matter as gra})e-juice does; but this can be remedied to a very great i SECOND RECEIPT BO»K. 258 extent by the addition of sugar; and West India sugar is said to be the best. But, since writing the above paragraph, I have been ND RBCEIPT BOOK. 265 disease, was entirely abated. The Earth used was fine pipe Clay." If this simple remedy will allay the terrible itching of this ter- rible disease, which causes patients to tear their faces, even in their Bleep, giving some, such unsightly appearances, and of the fact there is no reasonable doubt, it is certainly a valuable discovery. 2. Further confidence may be derived from the next number of the same journal, as the previous article brought out the following statement from Mr. Gallup, of Ohio, upon the other points of the sub- ject as given in our heading. It says: . "In further illustration of the value of Earth for external appli- cation, mentioned on page 9 of our last number, a correspondent, Mr. H. Gallup, of Norwalk, Ohio, sends us the following:" "'As the season of Bites of reptiles is near, I send you a simple and easily obtained remedy for Stings, or Bites. It is a plaster of Clay, or instead of Clay, common swamp, or gutter mud, applied as soon as possible to the wound. I have tried it on myself. In one case I was Stung, by a numerous swarm of the yellow hornets, in many places in my neck and arms. I went to a swamp, near, the poison being so severe that my sight was much effected. I immediately applied the mud, and in half an hour, I went to mowing again, with only a small sore lump round each Sting. I knew a neighbor who was Bitten by a Rattlesnake some miles from home; his companion left him and went for help as soon as possible, it being just night. He was not able to return until morning. When going, he met the man returning, with the poison conquered. He had got to a swamp, aug a hole with his tomahawk, inserted and buried the Bitten place in the mud. That was all.'" The foregoing plans of using Clay, or Earth Poultices would seem to indicate them to be of recent origin; but, if I mistake not, the plan is, at least 1872 years old; for in John IX, 6, 7 verses, I see that Jesus — the Great Physician — "spat upon the ground, and made Clay of the spittle" (more probable now, it would be translated, with the spittle) and He annointed the eyes of the blind with the Clay; "And said unto him. Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, which is by interpretation. Sent. He went his way, therefore, and came seeing. ' "So it would appear also to have been as successful in those days as now. That He — Christ — was just as able to cure the blind man without the Clay as with, I have not a doubt, but possibly it was His purpose to call our attention to the value of the prescription. And no doubt, He could have cured the man just as well without having said, "Go, wash" etc., but it was his purpose also to show us that He — God — works by the use of means, temporarily, as well as spiritually — let us all, therefore, work, "while the day" — life — "lasts" wheth- er it be in making Clay Poultices to save the bodies of our fel- low beings from suffering, or whether it be to teach, or set Christain doctrines and example before our fellows to save them Spiritually; for the most humble can do something for the good of others. CLEANSING "WOOL— New and Valuable Method.— The Journal of the Society of Arts, publishes a valuable Receipt for Cleans- ing Wool, invented and introduced by MM. Baerle & Co., of Worms, in Germany. The Method consists in the use of soluble glass, which should be obtained of the druggists, wV' water, in place of soap, or old urine, as heretofore practiced. It '-'^'mI to be simple and 266 DB. chase's economical, and only requires to be once experimented upon to estab- lish its superiority. The plan is as follows: "Take 40 parts of water at the temperature of 50° to 57° Centi- grade ; * and 1 part of soluble glass. "Plunge the Wool into the mixture, stirring it about for a few minutes by hand, then rinse it in cold, or tepid water, and it will be found completely white and void of smell. The Wool, afuer this operation, remains perfectly soft, and loses none of its qualities, even when left for several days in the solution of the silicate, and being washed in hot water. Sheep may also be washed with the same preparation, care being taken to cover the eyes of the animals with a bandage, to perform the washing with the solution instantaneously, and to remove the surplus with tepid water. In the case of Combed Wool, the Wool should first be steeped in the solution above given, and afterwards in another bath, composed of 80 parts of water, at 37° Centigrade, and 1 part of soluble glass". CLOCK-OILi. — I see it going the rounds of the newspapers that "A verv nice Oil for Clocks, is the refined, or pure glycerine, as it does not stift'en by cold," but it is a mistake, glycerine will not only stiffen by considerable cold, but it dries to a greater, or less degree, which makes it gummy ; hence, not suitable for Clockwork, nor "watches even nut-oil is preferable to glycerine. Jewelers use the purified porpoise-oil, which is very fluid, does not gum, nor stiff"en by any ordinary temperature. Five cents worth of it will last a family as many years. Jewelers, only, keep it. 1. COCKROACHES— " Dead Shot."— Alexander Sheldon, a chemist of Buflalo, informs the Scientific American, that although these pests "laugh at pyrotheum" (a patent article for their destruction) and other poisons, yet," he says, "allow me to state in your paper this fact, which is but little known, viz. : powdered borax sprinkled liberally, wherever they most do inhabit, is a dead shot on them. I account for it in this wise, that the borate of soda" (borax) "being a sweet alkali, is, like St. John's little book, 'sweet to the mouth, and bitter to the belly.' " There is but little doubt of the efficiency of borax where it can be placed in their haunts, but some may not choose to use it, and in some places it might not be obtained, or could not well be used, I therefore, give a few other effectual remedies; for a Cockroach is quite like Paddy's flea, "when you put your finger on him, he isn't there." 2. Cockroaches are very much inclined to devour a flour paste. Then, to meet this appetite of theirs, with something that will destroy them, take a pint cup, say, ^, or § full of water, and dissolve a tea- spoonful, or two of sugar in it, and also 10 cts. worth of phosphorus, dis- solving the phosphorus by heat; then mix in sufficient flour to make *But few persons in this country use the Centigrade thermometer; hence, the propriety of an explanation of the difference between that and Fahreinheit, usually ■written Fah. The word Centigrade comes from cerilum, 100, and gradus, a degree, and, therefore, starting its Zero, or 0, as it does, at the freezing "point, it divides the degrees between that and boiling into 100°, while Fahreinheit, the inventor of the thermometer, generally used in this country, and also in England, starts his Zero, or ' V 32° below freezing, and divides from freezing to boiling into 180°; then, 1° Centi- ade,isl and 8-10° Fahreinheit— 50° to 57° Centigrade, therefore, equals 122° to 134° Fah- tfinheit, for the 32° below freezing in Fahreinheit, are to be added to the count. 37° *»ntigTade, equals 98° Fahreinheit. BBCOND EECEIPT BOOK. 267 a paste of buttery consistence, after which, add lard } as much bulk as there is of the paste ; the lard prevents it from drying up. Now, from time to time, spread of this paste, observing that all the ingredients are kept thoroughly incorporated, upon pieces of shingles, or bits of board, or on broken glass, and lay them, nights where these animals can get at them, and but little further trouble will be experi- enced from them. Keep the cats and dogs out of the room, after this is laid about for the night, as they may be injured by licking it up, as it is not unpalatable for them. 3, Roaches are also very fond of sweetened water. Then set a basin, or two, half filled with it, at night, with a bit, or two of shingles or thin board leading up from the floor onto the basins,orpan8so they can get into the dishes and they "go for the sweet," to their death,, by drowning — hundreds' in a single dish have thus " found a watery grave " in one night. 4, Another j)lan is to spread thin bits of bread with butter ; then dust Paris green upon the butter, only a little, over the whole surface, and they will give up to this poison, even quicker than our out-of-door enemy — potato bugs. 6. Another Certain Reinedy. — Another man gives his "Cer- tain Remedy," in the following words: "Take red lead and Indian meal, equal parts of each, and make into a thick paste with molasses. Set it where they ' do most fre- quent,' and they will not 'most frequent' very long." COLDS — Ancient Method of Cure. — The Evening Post says the following plan for the cure of Colds has been in use since 1340: Putte your feet In hot water, As high as your thighes • Wrappe your head up in flannelle, As low as your eyes ; Take a quarte of nim'd gruelle, When in bedde, a;s a dose; With a number four dippo, Well tallow your nose. This will be found as valuable and practical, at the present time, except perhaps, as to the depth of the foot-bath, and the amount or "rum'd gruelle," perhaps a pint of that would be sufficient now-a- days, if made tolerably strong, repeating the treatment one, or two nights, until the cold is broken, i. e., loosened. COLiD-OHISELi — To Make at Home. — Farmers and gardeners frequently need a good Cold-chisel for light work, such as cutting off rivets, nails, or pieces of hoop-iron. A piece of bar-steel, and the forging it into proper shape, will cost from fifty cents to one dollar. Those persons who want the use of a Cold-chisel only once a week, or BO, do not always have the money to spare for a tool that they have but little use for. Therefore, to get a cheap Chisel, that will subserve all the purjMjses required, make use of a large, flat file that has been worn out. Break off one end, so that a piece will be left about eight inches long; heat it in a charcoal-fire to near redness, and let it cool gradually. Then the steel will be soft. Now grind one end square and true for the head-end, and form the cutting edge by grinding at the other end. Thrust the cutting end in a charcoal-fire, in the cook- stove, until one-inch in length is red-hot. Now cool half an inch i** the edge in cold water, which will render the edge quite too ha. Watch the color of the steel as the different shades appear near anb 268 DR. OBAU'8 at the cutting edge, and as soon as you see a light straw-color on the surface, approaches the cutting edge, plunge the Chisel into cold water. By this means, you will get a Cold-chisel sufficiently hard on the edge to cut iron, and so soft and tough in the part above the edge that it will bend rather than break. 1. COLD CREAMS— For Irritation of the Skin, Chaps, Cracks, etc. — Neat's foot-oil, or almond-oil, Jib.; spermaceti, 3 ozs.; white wax, J oz. ; rose, or orange-flower water, J pt.; ess. of bergamot, J oz. Put the oil, spermaceti, and wax into a tin basin to melt, that will set in one of larger dimensions containing water, like a glue kettle, or otherwit^e place the basin on a stove drum, or in a stove oven, having only sufficient heat to melt the ingredients without burning them. When melted, beat the mass with a clean, flat wooden spatula until of a uniform appearance; then add the perfumes, and beat again, to a uniform mass. Sweet-oil, or nice white lard, from a young hog, might be substituted for the neat's foot-oil, or almond-oil, with very good satisfaction. 2. Another. — Almond-oil, f oz.; glycerine, J oz. ; spermaceti and powdered camphor, of each, 1 dr.; oil of rose, 3, or 4 drops. Melt the spermaceti in the oil, and add the camphor and glycer- ine. Put into a wide-mouthed bottle, that will admit the finger, in which you have dropped the oil of rose. Keep corked, for use, as No. 1. Glycerine has proved a very valuable addition to preparations for the skin, as it keeps the surface soft and pliable, as well as to promote a healthy action of the skin. 3. Chapped Hands, or Lips — Ointment for. — Sweet-oil, .3 ozs.; spermaceti, 4 ozs.; pulverized camphor, 1 oz. Mix together in a clean earthen vessel, by gentle heat, and apply by warming a little, night and morning. Butter just churned and unsalted may be subs ituted for the sweet-oil — same quantity. 4. Deer's tallow, 4 ozs.; glycerine, 1 oz. ; and pulverized cam- Ehor, 4 oz.; honey ^ oz. ; carefully incorporated together by gentle eat, or by rubbing with a knife, or spatula on a plate, or in a Wedge- wood mortar, makes a very healing ointment for chaps, sore lips, etc. See Hernia, or Chafing of Trusses, also. 5. Butter freshly churned and unsalted, with i its bulk of nice strained honey, mixed together, make a nice ointment for the same purpose. COLD PINK, OR TURKEY HEAD-CHEESE.— After mak- ing the first meal oflT of a large turkey, cut all the meat that is left from the bones, and with the gizzard, liver, etc., chop it all as fine as pos- sible. Having cooked a quart, or eo, of ripe cranberries to be very soft, mash them up and squeeze out the juice, and mix it with the chopped turkey ; then put into a bowl, or pan, and put a dish upon it, the same as for hog's head-cheese, and press it. Serve cold by slicing in the usual way. Some would prefer the cranberry sauce sweetened as for sauce, but children are not as likely to relish sweets, with meat. See Chicken Head-Cheese. COLIC — Very Successful Remedy. — Colic is generally an acute pain in the bowels, or colon, being situated, most often, in that part of the colon, or large intestine that crosses the abdomen in the region of the navel, or perhaps a little above the center of the abdo- men; and most persons believe it to arise from some disarrangement, SBCOND RECniPT BOOK. 269 or bad condition of the bile* An especial friend of mine, living in Detroit, has suffered very much with Colic, but recently when suffer- ing excruciatingly with this difficulty, he called a physician who gave him the following prescription, — of course it would not do to call it a Receipt— that would lower the Doctor's estimation of himself; but the pills gave the gentleman such immediate and perfect relief, that, when he knew I was preparing this Work, said, as I called upon him, he desired that it should be given to the public through it; and from my knowledge of him, after I was informed of its action, I was also anxious to obtain it. This explanation will enable my readers to understand the remarks of his letter which enclosed the " prescrip- tion," which is as follows: "Take pulverized opium, and sulphate of morphia" (morphine), "of each, 2 grs. ; pulverized camphor, and capsicum, of each, 5 grs. Make into 10 pills, with a thick solution of gum." Dose. — One pill will generally give relief. If not materially bene- fitted, give another, after 1 to 2 hours — of course, this is for an adult. The following are the remarks referred to in the letter: "Please find prescription, as desired by you, which I hope will alleviate the pains of some mortal as it has done for me. If so, I shall be well paid for the labor I have taken to get it for your forth- coming Book. Hoping it may prove profitable to you, and a blessing to mankind, I remain, yours etc., ." Not having asked the privilege of giving the name, I have not felt at liberty to do it, and it would also be considered a breach of etiquette to give the name of the prescriber; but I will vouch for the standing of both, and further, I can, from my knowledge of the nature of the prescription, most cheerfully recommend it, in Colic, cholera-morbus, cholera, painful diarrhea, etc. I have not lately, if ever seen a better combination of medicine for the relief of these difficulties. COLORED LIGHTS— Red, O-reen, and Blue Fire, for Rooms, "Without Sulphurous Odor. — In public exhibitions where it has been necessary to use different Colored Lights, the use of Sulphur in their make has caused a very disagreeable Odor of the Sulphur. This has been overcome by a German chemist, J. R. Braunschweiger, in the following Receipts: 1. Red Fire.— Nitrate of strontia, 9 parts ; chlorate of potash, IJ parts; shellac, 3 parts. 2. Green Fire. — Nitrate of baryta, 9 parts; chlorate of potash. IJ parts; shellac, 3 parts. 3. Blue Fire. — Ammonium sulphate of copper, 8 parts; chlorate of potash, 6 parts; shellac, 1 part. The shellac must be coarsely pulverized and evenly mixed with the strontia, baryta, or the ammoniated sulphate of copper, before the chlorate of potash is mixed in; and it must be remembered, that the chlorate of potash must not be rubbed hard, in mixing; for the reason that it is explosive. When the first articles are well mixed the chlor- *The Bile, in itself, is a bitter and nauseous tasting fluid, secreted by the liver, of a greenish yellow appearance, rather thick and sticky, or tenacious in its proper- ties, even when in good condition ; but, when in a bad condition these properties are all intensified, and consequently its effects are, if not corrosive, certainly very irritating. The French word c/to/ere,' the Latin cholera, and the Greek X6.K. 274 DR. chase's ordinary sized dye-kettle may throw in a shovelful of ashes with the same success. 20. ""Wine Color. — For each lb. of goods, take camwood, 7 ozs., and boil J hour. Put in the goods and boil 1 hour ; then add blue vitriol, 3 ozs., and boil ^ hour. If not dark enough add more vitriol, and boil again. 21. "Maroon,* or Bro"wnish Crimson. — For each lb. of goods take blue vitriol, 1 oz., and boil the goods in it for J hour. Of course, in all cases as heretofore explained, use sufficient water to cover the goods well, then add cudbear,! 1 oz., and boil j hour more. If not dark enough add more cudbear. 22. "Black. — Black is one of the most substantial and useful Colors that is made. It is used as both ornamental and useful, and is worn from the cradle to old age, by the lowest and the highest grades of society ; still, the manner of Coloring a permanent, and unfading Black, is but little understood by the people. I shall give a few Re- ceipts only, which if followed carefully, will, under all circumstances, enable families, or manufacturers, to make a permanent and beautiful Black: " For each lb. of goods, or wool, take logwood chips, ^ lb., or extract of logwood, 1 oz. ; madder, 1 oz. ; fustic, ^ oz. ; or yellow oak bark, or what is still better, if convenient, is butternut bark, in place of the fustic. Boil for 1 hour, then boil the goods for 1 hour, stirring, or handling continually ; then take out the goods and add copperas, 1 oz., and boil J hour; then take out the goods and add copperas, J oz., and saleratus, 1 oz., and run the goods another ^ hour; then scour out the goods in strong suds. This may seem to be considerable labor, but if a good, bright, durable Black is desired, it must be sub- mitted to. Don't spare the soap, in washing it out, then rinse well. 23. "Black on Woolen with Bark.— Take 1 pailful each, of butternut, black-walnut, and white-oak barks. Boil them 1 hour; then put in the goods, and boil 1 hour more ; then take out the goods and bark, and add copperas, 2 oz., and boil again." (See noit" after No. '6 for a substitute for oak bark. — Autuou.) 24. "Black on "Woolen -writh Different Barks. — Witch-hazel, soft-maple, and black-oak barks, of each, same as No. 23, and boil the bark] hour; then boil the goods 1 hour; then take out, as before, and put co])]ieras, 1 oz., and l>lue vitriol, I oz., and boil again. 25. "Shawls and Other Old Goods— To Re-Color.— When it is de.sired to Color Shawls Mack, tlic did ('olors need not l>e exti-actod, or drawn, but simply after having been thoroughly washed, to j>ut them into tin? l)lack dyes, as other goods; but to make the new Color a brown, it will be necessary to extract the old Colors, as seen under that head, No. 43, and also, if (here is any cotton in the Shawl, tliey must be iirai prepared, by dipping iido copperas and l)lue vitriol, 1 oz. of each *o 1 pail of water, for each lb., anJ then into lime water also, othe"v\'ise the Colors will fade, on the cotton part of the Sliawl. *A. Maroon is a Brownish Crimson, or clie-stnnt color, taking the name from ih» French marron, a large clie.sluiit, sometimes also called a clare' t<'uilh(iir is {irejiared frum a species of moss, T think, fonml in Pcotland, anfl, f»crhiijis, UiUiii'-' il.s name I'lom corcor, or roiTiir, meaning; soiirlct, or a ]>ur(ilish Crim- ' v>n ; 1111(1 Welisler nillier conelniles (liat the niime may have been a e.unuptii.i of CuOdiert. t)r. (iordon'*- given name, who introduced the article to public uotico Ui • dye. SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 275 26. "Scouring "Wool. — Fill your wash boiler with soft water and put it upon the stove, adding soft soap, and salt, of each, 2 qta. and bringing to a boil. Put into a tub, or barrel, 5, or 10 lbs. of Wool, and pour the liquor from the boiler upon it. Let it stand until quite cool, take out, drain, and rinse until the rinsing water is clear. The same liquor will do for a new batch of "Wool by heating it again. Never rub, or pound Wool, as it 'fulls' and spoils it." (Manufacturers will see, also, Cleansing Wool. — Author). 27. "Silks — Same Colors as on Woolens. — Silks may be Col- ored in any of the woolen dyes, by the same processes, except that less dye-stuffs, less heat, and less time are required, remembering also, that Colored Silks require even less dye-stuff than white Silks. 28. "Coloring Cotton Groods. — To give permanent and bright Colors to Cotton goods the processes, or rather the preparations must be different from woolen, as their natures are entirely different — wool takes the Color into the fiber, but Cotton only upon the outer part of the fiber, and must, therefore, be well prepared, if you desire permanent Colors, which shall not run at the first washing, and that the sun shall not change by a few days' exposure. "First, then, make a liquor with sumac, and yellow-oak bark, of each, I pailful to 1 pailful of water, by boiling 1 hour, adding as much water as evaporates ; then steep the goods, in this liquor, for a few hours; then dip them 5 to 10 minutes in luke-warm copperas water, 4 ozs. to a pailful; then into luke-warm lime water, a piece of stone lime the size of your fist, to a pailful; then put them in the sumac liquor again, for 2, or 3 hours. This will give you a foundation for a good, permanent Color. The Goods will be wrung out well, in passing from one liquor to the other. 29. "Black. — For each lb. of Goods, use logwood, 8 ozs. and white-oak bark, 4 ozs. Boil 1 hour, and dip the Goods in this J hour; then air and dip again. Of course, the Goods having been prepared as above, in No. 28. 30. "Green.— Prepare as above, then dip in an indigo dye, or add the indigo compound, No. 3, and dip until it suits. 31. "Tan. — Boil equal parts of sumac, yellow, and white-oak barks, 1 pail of green bark to 1 pail of water, for 1, or 2 hours; and stoep the goods in this liquor 4 hours; then dip in the copperas water and the lime water; then into the liquor again, and then into the copperas and lime waters, as given in No. 28, until the Color suits. A substitute for the above barks would be hemlock, white, or black ash, or the two combined. 32. " Yello^w. — For 1 lb. of prepared Goods in all cases, sugar of lead 1? ozH. dissolved in hot water; also bichromate of potash, 1 oz., dissolved in cold water, by mashing and stirring, then dip the Goods first into the hot, lead water, then wring out and dip into the cold bichroiJ)ate water, alternating from one to the other, wringing each time until tlie Color suits. This will work equally well on carpet rags, as on new goods. 33. "Orange.— Take the Yellow Goods, Colored by the last Receipt, No. o'J, and dip it into lime water until it suits. 34. "Green.— Take the Yellow of No. 32, and put some of the indigo compound, No. 3, in clear water, and dip into that until it suita. If on 2, or 3 d!i)pings, it is not sufficiently deep in Color, put in a littl* more of the indiao comoound. 276 DR. CHASKB 36. "Another Orange.— For each lb. of goods copperas, 6 ozs. to 3 galfe. of water, in a kettle, make as hot as you can handle the goods with the hand; having dissolved bichromate of potash, J lb. in a tub, dip first into one then into the other, until pleased by the shade of the Color. This will become brighter and brighter, by washing. It is proper to remark, here, that in Coloring small amounts of goods, more dye-stuffs are needed, proportionally than for largo an^ounts. 36. "Drab, or Bro'wn. — Prejmred cotton goods may be Colored any shade from a light drab to a dark brown by first dipping them into bichromate water, ^ lb. to a pailful for ^ hour; then into a liquor of catechu, 4 ozs., to 1 pailful of water, boiled, and used hot, for ^ hour also. The bichromate water to be used cold. The length of time dipped will govern the shade. 37. "Purple. — Color the prepared goods a light blue, in the common blue-dye tub, or with the indigo compound. No. 3, then dip them in a logwood dye until the shade suits. 38. " Drab.~White-ash bark, 1 pailful, and boil 1 hour. Take out the bark and boil the goods i hour, then darken by dipping into copperas water, 4 ozs. to the pailful, until the Color suits. Soft maple, or witch-hazel barks are a substitute for the white-ash, when that can not be got. One lb. of dry bark takes the place of 1 pail of green. 39. "Yellow Drab.— Take 1 pailful of white-ash bark, and yellow-oak bark, ^ pailful. Boil 1 hour; then take out the barks and boil the Goods 1 hour; then darken with copperas water, 4 ozs., to 1 pailful, until it suits. 40. " Slate Drab.— White-ash bark, 1 pailful, and ^ lb. of log- wood, and boil 1 hour, then remove the bark and logwood, and boil the Goods 1 hour — in all cases the Goods having been prepared^ — then darken with blue vitriol, 1 oz., and copperas, 1 oz., to ] pailful of water, until the shade suits. 41. "Madder Drab.— For each lb. of goods, in all cases, unless otherwise mentioned, take Madder, 2 ozs. ; white-ash bark, 1 pailful. Boil ^ hour. Take out the bark, and boil the goods 1 hour. Darken with copperas, first by putting in a piece the size of a hickory nut. If not dark enough, take out the goods and add more, until pleased. 42. "Red Drab.— White-oak bark, 1 pailful, camwood, J lb. Boil 1 hour. Remove the goods and darken the dye with copperas and blue vitriol, of each, the size of a hickory nut, at first, and boil the goods again, and if not sufficiently dark, take out the Goods, and add a little more of each, to suit. 43. "Extracting Colors from Old Goods. — For each pailful of water, boiling hot, add about 2 table-spoonfuls of oil of vitriol, and put in the goods for about 10 minutes; and if the Color does not start, take them out, and add another spoonful of oil of vitriol, and put in for the same length of time; and as some Colors do not start as, read- ily as others, if by the second steeping this Color does not start, repeat the operation, by adding a little more of the vitriol at a time, until the Color does wash out readily ; after which they may be Colored again, the same as though they had never been Colored." Ann Aeuor, Jlichigan, November 1st, 1872. Having written the foregoing Coloring Receipts expressly for Dr. Chase's New Receipt Book, for value received, I hereby give him my entire right and Interest in them as their Author, which he may secure to himself by copyright, the same as tbotigh he had written i A SaCOND RECEIPT BjOK. 277 them, and I further certify to their being the same as I am constantly using, and with which I have succeeded in making entirely satisfac- tory Colors. H. STORMS. Aside from the Coloring Receipts which Mr. Storms has written for me, as above, I have a few others, obtained from various sources, some from valuable friends, who have used them for considerable time, which, as they are different from the others, I have thought b.est to give them, as the old plan of the "Dye tub in the corner" may still be preferred by some, it will be found among them. Certainly the old-fashioned blue can hardly be beaten for depth, or durability of Color. And aa that old, time-honored, tub sometimes gets "a witch in it,** a word of explanation is required to get her out, of course witches are always women, i. e., sometimes the Color does not "take." The diffi- culty is, it needs more strength of alkali — urine is alkaline — and com- bines with the indigo and is weakened by constant Coloring, so much so, it needs more alkaline strength ; then make a lye from good wood- ashes, strain it and add of it to the "blue dye tub," a little at a time, until the Color "sets" on your hand and will not wash off, then it will work again, all right. 44. Old Style — Dark Blue on Wool. — Families which desire to Color a Dark Blue on Wool, that will be good and permanent, must use indigo and urine; for Blue from any other thing will not be as permanent nor as pretty. The Bengal indigo is the best, and may be known by its dark blue shade, having also a coppery hue. For use it must be thoroughly pulverized, and put into urine, or about 6 qts. of bran may be covered with sufficient soft water to yeald 1 gal. besides what the bran takes up. This may be strained, after fermentation, and added to 4 gals, of urine; using indigo, 4 ozs.; keeping these proportions for any amount needed, and set the tub, or earthen jar, in which the dye is made, in a warm place, and cover it, and stir it occasionally for 5 or 6 days, aa it must undergo a fermentation in the urine mixture, before the indi- go will yeald up its Color. This will be known by the dye assuming a dark green shade, in appearance. The Wool may now be put in loose and stirred occasionally, for an hour; then lifted and wrung out, in the tub, as it will also Color more of a lighter shade. The Wool will be a dark green when wrung out ; but by hanging up, it absorbs oxy- gen from the air, giving the deep Blue ; then it may be washed m cold water and dried, for carding. If a Dark Blue is required on all of the Wool to be Colored, and it is required to Color considerable, you can prepare two tubs of dye ; and for the 2^ or 3 last batches, first dip them into the tub wheie the first was Colored, to take up all of the indigo possible, in the dye, airing between the dippings. The Wool, to take Color, must be free from grease, it is well, there- fore to wash it thoroughly just before dipping, as the Wool being wet, takes the Color more evenly. 45. Another Dark Blue may be dyed on Wool by the use of bi- chromate of potash, alum and logwood. For 5 lbs. of Wool, dissolve 2 ozs. of the bichromate, and alum 1 oz. in sufficient water to cover the Wool, or goods, by boiling; the Wool being free of grease and wet, put into the liquor and boil for an hour, stirring with a stick occasionally; then lifted out and allowed to drip, air and rinse, while the bichromate liquor is thrown away 278 DK. CHASE'S and replaced with clean water; and 2| lbs. of logwood chips, sewed ap in a bag, and boiled for 1 hour ; then the Wool is put in and the boiling continued for 1 hour more; after which it is to be lifted out and aired, washed and dried. The extract of logwood 6j ozs. can be substituted, if preferred, for the " chips," and this last plan will make a passable Blue ; but not so permanent, or pretty, as the first. 46. G-reen on "Wool, or Silk, -with Picric Acid. * — Dissolve the Picric Acid in water, and add sufficient sulphuric acid to make the mixture a little sour; and then add the imported carmine of indigo according to the shade of green desired. The indigo compound. No. 3 will do very well. For Silk add a little alum, to the dye. 47. Pink on Silk. — Use a small quantity of Brazil-wood liquor with sufficient muriate of tin to make the dye a sharp sour, using a clean kettle, and handling the goods in this until the desired shade is obtained then lift and wash in cold water; then run through soap suds, and wash again. The suds gives the necessary blue tinge required for a Pink shade. 48. Old Silk Ribbons, to Renovate and Re-Oolor. — A Ma- roon. — Hard, or "lute string" Ribbons cannot be satisfactorily Reno- vated ; but, plain, soft Silk, and figured Ribbons can be made to take a beautiful Maroon. Pink, light blue, or salmon Colored, may be Reno- vated and Re-Colored to give entire satisfaction. Open out all their plaits, or folds, and sew them together. In a tin pan of clean soft water, dissolve sufficient soap by cut- ting into thin slices, to make it feel quite Slipperj' to the fingers, then bring it to a boil, and, if not sufficiently soapy, at first, add a little more ; then boil the Ribbons in the suds for 80 minutes, keeping the Ribbons, or silk under the suds, which removes any grease and dis- charges, or dissolves out the old Colors. Wash, to remove all the soap. Now stretch out and fold down. Dissolve alum, 1 oz. to soft water, 2 qts., or in this proportion to Color the goods, in a stone-ware vessel, using hot water to dissolve the alum; and when cool to milk- warm, handle the Ribbons for a few minutes, then leave them to lie .ooseiy in this alum water for 1 hour; then take out and rinse, gently, in clean cold water, when they are ready for the dye, proper; made of hypcrnic — red dye-wood — i ozs. to sufficient water, say 2 qts. to cover ttie goods, boiling the dye-wood for 15 minutes, and pouring the clear 'iquid into a stone-ware vessel and handle the Ribbons for 10 min- utes, in this dye, or until they are of a deep red color; then take out and add a small quantity of extract of logwood dissolved in hot water to the dye, and stirred, and the Ribbons handled again, in this mix- ture for 10 minutes more, or until the Maroon shade suits you. Last of all wash in cold water and hang up to dry. Must always be suffi- cient dye, or water used to cover the goods well. To dress, or gloss them, have a little gum Arabic dissolved in water, weak, and sponge them on the right side, and, with a hot iron, smooth them on the wrong side. Families, as well as merchants that have old Ribbons on hand which do not sell on account of being "out of style," can, for a trifle, per yard, make them of value; and milliners also, can turn this to good account. 49. For Carpet Rags— Yello-w.— For 3 lbs. of rags, or cloth, •Picric Acid is a mixture, or Acid haviug tnagnesla aud Iron in combination, of a greenish shade, somewhat similar to c«ppera.s in appearance, only more fibrous. SB;incerely hope will not be the case. CONSUMPTION AND CLIMATE.— I notice the following item making the rounds of the newspapers, as coming from Hall's Journal of Health : "We have long considered it one of the inhumanities of man, to man, in so glibly advising persons to go from home to distant places, involving, many times, ruinous expenses, especially when it is given as a last resort — advice often given when everything possible has been done and tried without efficacy, merely on the ground that possibly it might make some change for the better, while the overshadowing probabilities are that death will be the result anyhow. Any man who is considered by an intelligent physician to have actual Consumption, ougJU by all means to stay at home.'' My reason for referring to this disease in these Miscellaneous Receipts is to call attention to what I consider the main error in this item, for I believe it is calculated to do harm instead of good ; it has only one redeeming point in it; and that is the first sentence which I have written in italics — "espcially when it is given as a last resort." This is sensible, if persons have waited so long before making a change of climate, from the Central, or Eastern States, to that of Min- nesota, or some other place of a higher latitude, where the air is light, dry, and pure, that it is "the last resort," it is probably too late for an ultimate recovery; but the last sentence in the article. I consider an absolute error, and I have sufficient data upon which to found a differ- ent opinion ; for I have been there, with an observing eye, and seen the result so often to be entirely different from Dr. Hall's expectation. I say exactly the reverse of his last point — the time to go is just when "an intelligent physician " says that a person has "actual Consumption," and not wait longer, for if you do, it lessens the chance of "the last resort," and may not restore to health ; but even then, a benefit may be derived, i. e., a person may live several months, or even years longer, by the change; but if they wait until just ready to die, and can take no nour- ishment except, perhaps a little beef-tea, as one did who came to the Russell House, at Sauk Rapids while I was there, they may ojdy live a couple of weeks, as he did; but rather start as soon as it is knovm to be Consumption, and ten, yes, I believe twenty chances to one that great benefit will be derived. And as further evidence of the correctnessof my views, 1 shall here introduce a letter from Mr. Allan Campbell, whose case was referred to in the regular discussion and treatment of Consumption and whose death is noticed on page 202. As at that writing, I was not able to find his communication, I had considered it so important I had laid it by so safely I could not put my hand upon it. He, being a good writer, and sensible man, and having gone there 'as a last resort,'' at a time when he was so low that his friend.=;, and myself among the num- 286 DB. CHASB'8 ber, hardly expected him to live to reach there, it being in the midst of Winter, and yet his surviving for nearly four years, when if he had remained in Michigan^ I do not believe he would have lived as many months,! think his testimony will be just what is needed to set this whole matter of a Minnesota climate at rest; for he does not claim that Minnesota is an absolute cure-all, for Consumptives, but says he "can not entirely endorse the enthusiasm of many in that respect, though in former years the Climate may have warranted all that has been said — having been, I am informed, much more even in temperature, and dryer," showing that he would honestly give every advantage of all doubts that might arise in any one's mind, from -what he believed to be an actual chanye in the temperatures, or more recent variableness in the climate; while my own opiziion still is that the variableness is not a permanency but rather, as we say accidental, or occurring only occasionally, as in the of Winter 1871-2, which was very severe, while '70-71, he says was like an Ohio Winter, or mild and gentle. But I will let him speak for himself, remarking, that in any re-setting of this, the ^' New Book" as he calls it, his letter will appear in its appropriate place. He said: Office of St. Paul Daily Dispatch, April 3, 1872. Dr. a. W. Chase, Ann Arbor, Michigan. My Dear Doctor — Your letter was long delayed on the way to St. Paul, in some unaccountable manner, and since its receipt, I have been so extremely busy, both day and evening, that even now it is 10 o'clock at night before your letter is commenced. In regard to my health; I have passed through the Winter, which has been unusally severe, "as well as could be expected," having been at the 'office' every day for the whole five months, though many times sorely tempted to succumb; but on the whole I am no doubt better for perseverance. One, or two days, however, when the thermometer stood 20° belew zero, I did not go out after reaching the "office." Though not by any means strong, as a sample of endurance, I will state that for 60 days, commenceing January 1st, I reported the daily proceedings of the Legislature. My case, as you are aware, is a singular one. I do not seem to be any stronger than when you last saw me. My lungs, however, I am sat- isfied are greatly better ; indeed, aj)hysician who examined them about a year ago, said there was "nothing the matter witli them," The great difficulty I now experience is shortness of breath — something like asthma; must move solwly in walking, and a sliort distance tires me out. The old cough continues with all its force, especially morning a'nd evening. I have taken no medicine, trusting to time and care. Much has been written in praise of the climate of Minnesota for Consumptives; but I can not entirely endorse the enthusiasm of many in that respect, though in former years the climate may have warrant- ed all that has been said— liaving l)een. J am informed, mncli more even in temperature and dryer. The Winter of 1S70-71 reminded me much of a Northern Oliio Winter, but last Winter the changes were frequent and great. A noteworthy change was o(l° in 24 Jionrs. You know my condition when I came here, and of course I am better now. But the question arises in my mind: — was the climate the cause of this improvement, or would I have reaped the same benefit by going elsewhere and taking a three months' rest, as I did Ijere? And I Anally say "no." (His reasoning, here, I believe to be abso/utely cor- rect. — AuTUOB.) There is no doubt that any one coming here as I SECOND BECEIPT BOOK. 287 did, not allowing themselves to 'fret' about their condition, and at- tending to business in spite of wind and weather, will, partially, at least, regain their health. . I have endeavored to honestly express my opinion of the climate of Minnesota. It evidently does not possess the life-giving qualities to 80 great an extent as in former years. Yet there are many Winter days here, when the inhalation of the pure air seems to give one new life — exhilerates, intoxicates one, as it were; those are the days that have given Minnesota its fame and that lift the invalid out of the slough of despond into which he is so prone to fall. Your letter was the first word I have heard from Ann Arbor since you last passed through St. Paul, and you may be sure I was very glad to hear from you. If not too much trouble will you send me a copy of the Courier and also a copy of the University Chronicle. I wish your new Book all the success the old one has attained, and I doubt not it will achieve it. Of course, I am interested in the Courier, and regret that it has passed from your hands. In thinking of old times and associations, I become more and more interested ; and if you could spare time from your duties, which I know are pressing now, to write me again, it would pe appreciated. I am very pleasant- ly situated on a rising daily paper, which suits me, and have a neat little place about a mile from the office, in the finest neighborhood in the city. My wife has one of the public schools about a block from my residence. So much for 'personal.' My regards to Mrs. Chase and all inquiring. Yours truly ALLAN CAMPBELL. Thus it may be seen, that with honesty of heart, he has given his opinion, for " the new Book," as he calls it, being very cautious lest he might be in error, causing some fellow being to be disappointed, in his expectations, should he go there hoping to improve his health. Taking this letter, together with our remarks here, and under the head of Consumption at page 192, 1 am willing to allow every one to judge, for themselves, what course they should pursue, charging thena, again, if they do go to Minnesota, don't put it off until the last foot is " on the brink of the ^rave." Always being willing to give every man credit for the good things he may say, or do, I will close the subject with a very sensible remark from the same journal that this heading began with, wherein Dr. Hall says: " That the best things to take in any and all cases of Consumption, are exercise, substantial food, and out-door air in large but due proportions ; and tJtiit, without those, no case of Consumptive disease has ever been succest- fulhj treated, by any man, liciiny or dead." — See Cough Mixturbs, Sirups, etc. 1. COOKING FOOD FOR STOCK— T^Then it Pays, and When Not. — (booking Food for Stock will doubtless pay where every- tlii Mi; is convenient, and where well-bred Stock is kept and liberal feed! n<.' is required. But not one farmer in a thousand is ready for the work. His farming, his Stock, and his system of feeding ar© not up to it. Th^re are many other things of far greater importance for him to attend to. To plow under clover in the Summer and steam corn-stalks in the Winter sliows great ignorance of the fundamental principles of good agriculture. It will seldom, if ever, pay to Cook ia order to save Food; but it wil. frequently pay to Cook in order to ^ 288 DR. chase's digestion. It will not pay to Cook Food for store cows ; but it might pay well to Cook for milch cows that are capable of turning more food into milk than they can digest. It will not pay to Cook Food for breeding sows that can eat and digest more Food than they require; but it will pay well aga'in to Cook for a lot of well-bred young pigs which are to be got ready for the market, and that are capable of converting into flesh more corn-meal than they can digest in the raw state. — American Agriculturist. These remarks upon a subject, that is being " harped " upon in nearly every issue of the half-way agricultural papers, are the most satisfactory of any thing that I have seen, and coming from a paper so well known and so highly respected as the American Agriculturiatf will carry great weight in settling this important question. 2. And, no doubt, the following experiment of Mr. Clay, of old Bourbon County, Ky., will be found worthy of great consideration in settling the propriety of "Cooking for Fattening Pigs. — Samuel H. Clay, of Bourbon, has been experimenting in feeding several lots of hogs, changing them from raw to Cooked, and from ground to unground Food, with the following results; One bu. of dry corn made 5 lbs. and 10 ozs. of live pork; I bu. of boiled corn made 14 lbs. and 7 ozs. of pork ; 1 bu. of ground corn, boiled, made in one instance 16 lbs. and 7 ozs., in another nearly 18 lbs. of pork. Estimating corn at 90 cts. abu., and pork at 8 cts. a lb., we have as the result of 1 bu. of corn, 45 cts.' worth of pork ; of 1 bu. of boiled corn, 115 cts.' worth of pork; and of 1 bu. of ground and boiled corn, 136 cts.' worth of pork." The following statement of John S. Bowles, of Hamilton County, Ohio, to Jos. Harris, which I have taken from the People's Journal, of Philadelphia, gives some new thoughts, which may stimulate some to a more profitable plan than they are pursuing in their farming oper- ations. Mr. Harris prefaces Mr. Bowles's letter in these words: "There is nothing I like better than to read such letters. If farmers would talk less, and read, write, and think more, agriculture would make greater progress. Mr. B. says: 'I still stick to hogs in spite of low prices. I have now exactly 165 head. I endeavor to have a lot of about 30 ready for market every three months all the year round. Horse-power thrashing machines are out of date in this neighborhood. Steamers have eflectually driven them away. I should have never run a thrashing machine, but I wanted an engine to shell and grind and Cook my corn, and I thought it might as well earn something at thrashing as not. In shelling corn, fuel costs me nothing, as the cobs alone run the engine. I am inclined to think that Cooking Food for young hogs has another advantage besides the mere saving of grain and saving of time in fattening tliera. I think they are less liable tc disease. At any rate, I ^-now that I have fewer hogs die, in pi-oportiou to the number kept, than any other farmer in this vicinity; and I have fewer die now than before I commenced to Cook, four, or five j'ears ago, although I keei) three, or four times as many.' This is quite in accordance with what I sliould expect. Most of the swine diseases arise from indigestion. Clean and ventilated quarters, with regularity in feeding, giving no more than they will eat up clean, and tlien let- ting them have a comfortable bed, where they can lie down quietly and digest their food, and turn it into nork — these are the essential SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 289 conditions in feeding pigs profitably. And anything that will facili- tate digestion will have a tendency to keep them healthy, and, pro- vided they are of the rigid sort and have all the food they can digCKst, they will grow with great rapidity. I suppose Cooked grain is more easily digested than uncooked, and I regard this as the one great rea- son why it pays to Cook grain for pigs. It is no use w;isting money in Cooking food for ill-bred, slow-growing hi^gs, that can digest food as fast, or faster than they can assimilate it — or, in other words, faster than they could convert it into pork." Experiments like these are what settle the question. There is no doubt in my mind, nor ever has been, but what great advantage would be derived in Cooking Food for fattening. Stock ; but, on the other hand I have always felt satisfied that for store Stock the differ- ence on the amount required to keep them thrifty, does not pay for the labor of Cooking. But where, like Mr. Bowles, you live so near to a market as to be able to turn off the fat hogs every 3 months, or as often aa they become fat, it will undoubtedly pay to Cook Food all the time. 3. There is Great Economy also in fattening animals, in feed- ing them all they will consume ; if 5 bus. of corn can be eaten in a month, it is true Economy to give it to him, rather than to be two months about it, for that necessary to sustain life for the extra month is saved, and is equal to clear profit. 4. Cooking' Potatoes for Swine. — The following item from the Hearth and Home, is undoubtedly correct both as to propriety of Cooking Potatoes for Swine, and to the impropriety of planting "small Potatoes." It says: " As the season for digging Potatoes is at hand, it is well to con- sider the most economical mode of dealing with the small ones. Often farmers are so mistaken as to save them for seed ; but as the seed is, so will the crop be. Plant small Potatoes, and the crop Jwill be 'small Potatoes.' Small Potatoes may be fed tc hogs in such a manner as to return a fair value. But they must not be fed raw. The result of all tKe experiments we have heard, or read of, as well as of those made by ourselves, shows that Potatoes are much more profitable when Cooked than when fed raw. The extra labor and fuel are vvell paid for. A good plan is to boil them in a large iron kettle, set in an arch made of rough stone (which economizes fuel), and boil a few bushels at a time. When Cooked they are dipped out, with all the water, into a barrel, and a peck of corn-meal mixed with each bu. of Potatoes. The meal is thus thoroughly scalded. When the mess is cold, it may be fed. If two barrels are kept, one will be always cool, and will be somewhat fermented, while the other is preparing. We would not advise any warm feed to be given to hogs. It has generally resulted in producing a diseased state of the liver, and consequently unwhole- some pork. Fermented Food, on the other hand, seems to be agree- able to them, and wholesome." 5. I think, Horace Greeley-like, that it is perfectly proper, here, to tell the people "what T know about farming," for I, too, know something ■' about farming," having been raised on a "hardpan"- fiarm, in Western New York, where, if a man, in an early day, upon those hardpan-hills, raised sufficient corn to bread his family, and to give a finishing touch to the fattening of his family-pork, he done well. IS— DR. CHASK'S SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 290 DR. chasb's My father's plan was as follows: As field-peas and pumpkins would do better there than even corn, he would plant plenty of the latter with his corn, and sow all of the former that would be necessary to help fatten his hogs, and for seed the next year. The plan of feeding was this: As soon as the peas were "full," we boys took our scythes and cut, or rolled them up into heaps the size of a pitchfork full, and threw them to the hogs, in tin adjoining pasture, all they would eat; and later in the season, as pumpkins ripened, carry out, and break up pumpkins for them also; and still later in the season, as peas and oats, which were always sowed with them, got ripe enough to grind, and Potatoes also got ripe. Potatoes and pump- kins were boiled together, and the peas and oats ground for the pur- pose of -thickening the boiled Potato and pumpkin mixture to a good mush, which was fed to the hogs, all they would eat until within 2, or 3 weeks of "killing-time," when corn meal took the place of the other j and the consequence was, we always had good, and well-fattened pork, while many would content themselves with the lean pork of the "fence jumpers," yfhich fifty years ago, in that region at least, was the "best breed of hogs." Where peas will do well, there is no better way to "start," and to keep hogs in a thriving condition. 1 might mention also, that the Potato raised there, at that time, for feeding purposes, was what was known as the "Long Red," or "Hog Potato." I have not seen them in the West, but they were a great producer, growing large, and long, and yealding well, and were a good Potato for Summer use, except an inch or two of the stem end, I believe, which would always be watery. COOKING RIOE.— It is so seldom that 1 have found Rice properly Cooked, that I will mention our way of doing it: After wash- ing and soaking well, boil it until every grain is Cooked through and Bwelled to its biggest capacity, salt to taste, and set away in the cellar to cool. For supper, have a well sweetened, rich milk, or cream sauce, with a little nutmeg grated in, or lemon extract, as you choose. For the sick, or for children, there is nothing better, except it may be the following plan of: COOKING THICKENED MILK.— Rub an egg, or 2, or 3, ac- cording to the size of the family, into sufficient flour to make a thick, lumpy mass, and drop this into boiling Milk, of the morning's Milk- ing to insure its freshness, and when properly Cooked, set it away to cool, and serve the same as the boiled rice. If there are any whose taste would not relish either of these dishes, they can either throw themselves, or the dishes, to the pigs. I think, however, that but few would complain of getting them too often. These dishes are very nearly allied to hulled corn, in Winter, both for taste and health. 1. CONSTIPATION.— A gentleman who has suflFered much, for years, with Constipation, and who found it necessary to pay attention to her slightest indications for "a movement," lest the feeling should subside, and be forgotten, and thereby the difficulty be increased in- stead of being overcome, which it is by this attention, sends me the following hints and suggestions, in complete form, the remembrance of which will be easy and beneficial: " Wheu ' Dame Nature ' asks an exit, Make no effort to choke Her in; Health and comfort, both, forbid it, Hie away Ihen, the work begin. SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 291 It is important also to take some opening medicine like the fol- lowing: 2. Pill for Constipation. — Take the salvy extracts of jalap, colocynth, rheubiirb, and Castile soap, of each, I dr., and ex. of hyos- ciamiis, J dr.; oil of anise, or carraway, 30 to 40 drops. Make into 60 pills, and take 1 after dinner each day, until a daily movement is brought about, and if 1 pill does not accomplish in a week, or 10 days, take 2, until this is established, then 1 as often as needed, to keep it up, see also No. 9 and 10, under the head of Cathak- TICS. And when taking any opening medicine, the diet should be as much of a liquid, or loosening character, as the conveniences at hand will allow. A. few flgs, eaten daily, after meals, or with the meals, have overcome pretty obstinate cases. COPPER "WIRE— For Mending Harness, Trace Chains, Thills, etc.— Something to Mend with — that is the great need of U3 all, especially of those who live in the country, and whose traps are sometimes "rattle-traps," and have a way of breaking at inconvenient times. An old officer of the Coast Survey, who had spent thirty years in field service, once told us that he never went from camp in the morning without having a spool of Copper Wire in his wagon, and that, as a consequence, he never had a breakdown that he could not repair on the road, or in the woods, or wherever he might be. Har- ness, wagons, tools, everything almost, that is subject to breakage, may be stoutly mended with Copper Wire, which is flexible ana tough. The best size for such use as we are now considering is the size of a rather large knitting-needle, of which a piece two yards long may be coiled up to about the size of a watch, so as to be carried in the ?ocket — the end being wound around the coil, to keep it in place, his will, then, always be at hand ready to mend a broken tool. A longer piece of the same wire, tightly|wound on a spool, or on a stick, may be always kept in the wagon to repair any damage to it- er to the Harness. Such a spool as carpenters use for a chalk-line will carry enough for any purpose. If the tongue of a buckle breaks, ita place may be supplied by use of the wire. We recently broke the spring of a carriage, when far from home, and soon mended it, so that it was used safely until there was an opportunity to have it repaired, more than a week later. We have sometimes, while plowing, mended a broken Trace- Chain in two minute.s' time, saving a two hours' trip to the blacksmith to have an S-hook put in; and a broken whiffletree has been so bound as to be made strong enough for a season's work without leaving the field. In short, there is hardly anything that can be mended with a string, or a rope that can not be much better done with Copper Wire; and no farmer who has once learned its utility, would willingly be without it. If the supply is kept on a stick, or a spool, it should be wound on so evenly and tightly that it will lie perfectly solid, to allow a good strain to be given as it is wound around a broken spade-handle, or anything else that is to be mended. For this reason, the Wire as it comes from the store, should be fastened by an end to a nail in the fence, or otherwise, so that it can be drawn taut. One turn of the Wire near the fence should then be taken around a hammer handle. 292 DR. chase's or other smooth piece of hard wood, which being drawn back in such a way as to make the Wire slip tightly around it, will remove all kinks, and leave the Wire smooth and straight. By the same pro- cess, a Wire that has been once used can be again made smooth, to be wound on the spool for future use. — American Agriculturist. 1. CORN— To Have the Earliest Ripening'. — A fact worthy of note to farmers in the Northern States, in the raising of Corn, has of late been fully demonstrated in thi, Corn-growing districts of the Western States, viz.: that seed taken from the butt end of the ear will ripen evenly and at least Ihref weeki> earlier than if taken from the top, or smaller end of the same ear. I am sorry that the name of the paper that this was clipped from ■was not taken; for it is but proper that due credit should be given, as it also gives additional confidence. It is a well known fact, however, that an inch, or so should always be broken from the tip of an ear of Corn, for planting; and, I have no doubt that if 2, or 3 inches were broken from the top end, so much the better would it be; for the butt kernels obtain their supply first, and are more vigorous than those at the top end; and still another advantage may be gained by going through the field, before husking time, and selecting out the largest and earliest ripened ears, for, this is also well known to give consid- erable advantage in the early ripening of the next season's crop. 2. Corn Hulling— Directions for Preparing.— One of the lux- uries of American life is Hulled Corn; yet, not one family in ten ever enjoy it. It is particularly acceptable in the Spring of the year, when old vegetables are on the decline, and new ones have not yet come into use. When the farmer burns wood, a white-ley may be made in a few minutes; or cobs may be burned and a ley made of the ashes., into which put the Coin to be Hulled, which should be large, white- flint, and let it remain until the Hull will slip easily, and then rinse it thoroughly in cold water, rubbing it with the hands till all the Hulls are washed oflP. Feed the Hulls and chits which come out, to the pigs, or hens, and boil the Corn for yourself until it swells to three times its orig- vnal size, and is as soft as bread. You may prepare and boil a gallon at once for half a dozen, and what is not eaten at first may be warmed over just as you would potatoes. Those who have no wood ashes, or cobs to make weak ley of, may Hull Corn by using a table-spoonful of saleratus to a quart of Corn, in water enough to cover it. In either case the ley must be made hot after the Corn is put in to loosen the Hull, and if it is not carefully washed it will taste of the ley unpleas- antly. This is valuable, fried, having been cooked so soft that it may be made into balls, by the use of a little flour and an egg, or two, or the same as the Hominy below, which is only crushed, or broken Corn, and hence, very appropriately connected here. 3. Fried Hominy.— Take boiled Hominy, hot, or cold. If cold, warm it; add a piece of butter, a little salt, half a pint of cream, or rich milk, and enough flour to stiff'en it — one, or more eggs. Fry on a griddle, after cutting it in thin slices. 4. Corn Raising — Salt as a Manure. — I will now close the Corn subject by qaotingihe American Agriculturist's report of the discus- sion, in the New York Farmers' Club, upon the use of Salt in the cul- tivation of Corn, and other plants, in the following words : "J. B., Spring Mills, N. Y., wrote telling how a large crop of Cori» SBCONn RBCKIPT ROOK. 29S was raised: 'The ground, sand, gravel, and loam, first had 30 loads of Manure to the acre. Then was plowed 8, or 10 inches deep, thor- oughly pulverized, then planted with the rows each way, spatting the hills with the hoe as planted; then, as soon as possible after the planting was done, he applied a comi)Osition of Salt, gypsum, and ashes, thoronghly mixed together at the rate of 1 bu. of Salt, 2 bus. of gypsum, and 4 bus. of leached ashes, to two acres. Two rows left with- out any of this composition were cut up, shocked, and husked, aa were the 2 adjoining rows by themselves, and both weighed. The result was 38 per cent gain by the use of the composition, and the increase in fodder was worth enough to more than pay cost.' Mr.]Reade — On sandy soil, I think, within 5 years. Salt will be used more exten- sively than any other fertilizer. Salt is very good when used with plaster and lime. Mr. Whitney — When salt is applied to sandy land, it decomposes, and forms hydrochloric acid, which dissolves the silica of the soil, and prepares it for absorption by the plant. This silica gives stiflfness and gloss to the stalk, and also forms an essential part of the kernel. In England, Salt is used as a Manure for mangel wur- zel, at the rate of from 300 to 500 lbs. to the acre. The smaller quan- tity generally produces the best results. It is a valuable top-dressing for rich lands where the grass grows rank. No reliance is to be placed upon its use for cereals," (meaning here wheat, rye, etc), "or upon a stiff clay soil. It would be well for farmers to try experiments with. Salt mixed with ashes, lime, plaster, barn-yard Manure, and cubic nitre.* Mr. Williams — The Pennsylvania fruit-growers seem to think that the use of Salt in nurseries keeps the trees in a healthy condi- tion, and prevents blight. 5. " Action of Salt in Plants. — Mr. Whitney also said: 'There is no doubt that Salt dissolves many other matters besides silica, and helps to carry them into the circulation of Plants with more readiness than the organic solutions commonly present in the soil. Salt differs from ammonia, potash, and other constituents of Plant-nutrition, in this, that whereas ammonia, potash, etc., are assimilated and com- bined to form new vegetable matter, the Salt in solution often circu- lates through the Plant without being assimilated at all, and can be obtained by proper analysis as pure as when it was applied to the ground, having undergone no change whatever.'" 6. Another New York farmer was in the habit, for a long time of applying Salt to his wheat land at the rate of 280 to 300 lbs. pei acre. He found it had a tendency to cause the crop to mature earlier, f;ave a brighter straw, more plump and heavy grain, and of course, a arger yield. He thought 400 lbs. might be applied to the acre with greater advantage. He sowed his wheat in September and the Salt immediately after the wheat, but said: " Were I to be guided by the- ory alone, I would say, sow before the wheat and harrow in with it." For other crops. Salt may be sown after the ground is broken up and just preceding the sowing, or planting of the crop. 1. CORNS— Sir Humphrey Davy's Cure.— Potash, 2 parts; salt of lemon, sometimes called salt of sorrel, 1 part; each in fine powder. Mix and lay a small proportion on the Corn, for 4, or 5 nights, binding on with a rag. 2. Another. — Take sheep-sorrel, mash, press out the juice, and •Cubic Nitre is the nitrate of soda, found native in Peru and Chili, benodi known also as Ohili saltpeter. — Webster. 294 OR. (PHASE'S dry it on a plate, in the sun, or stove, to a thick salve ; then put a very little pulverized potash in it, and bind a very little of the mixture upon the Corn, with a bit of cloth, 2, or 3 nights, or as long as may be necessary, till the Corn turns black, showing that it is killed ; then leave it to come out of itself. If too much is put on it will make a Bore. Should there be so much used in any case, as to cause pain, to any considerable extent, lessen the amount. When the Corn is killed, leave off the salve, and also leave off "tight boots." 3. Corns — Removal and Cure. — Probably there is no little thing which causes many people as much annoyance, and in some cases actual pain, as Corns upon the toes, or bottom of the foot. The following sensible Cure is given by the Edinburgh Medical Journal. It Bays: "Hard Corns may be carefully picked out by the aid of a small, sharp-pointed scalpel, or tenotomy knife" (a knife used to cut ten- dons with, but any good knife will do), "and if well done, the Cure is often radical, always perfect for the time. But they may be as successfully removed by wearing over them for a few days a small plaster made by melting a piece of stick diachylon " {emplastrum vlumbi — lead plaster), "and dropping it on a piece of white silk. The Corn gradually loosens from the subjacent healthy skin, and can be readily pulled, or picked out. Soft Corns require the use of astrin- gents, such as alum dissolved in white of egg, or the careful applica- tion of tincture of iodine. Prevention, however, is in regard to them better than Cure, and can be readilj'' attained by daily friction with cold water between the toes." And 1 would add, by wearing boots, or shoes that do not give any unnecessary pressure. 1. COSMETICS— Their Uses and Manufacture— Em- bracing- Pearl Po"wders, Rouges, Milks and Emulsions, Pomades, Hair-Dyes, Depilatories for Removing Superfluous Hair, Tooth-PoAVders, Toilet Soaps, etc. — Hunt's Merchant's Magazine first published the facts contained in the following essay on Cosmetics, but it was very long in its historical part, so much so that the Scientific American condensed all the practical facts in the case, and gives them to us in the following plain and practical form, the italics, however, are my own, that the masses of the people may at " a glance," see the points aimed at: "Under the title of Cosmetics, may be comprehended all substan- ces, or preparations for the purpose of preserving, or restoring beauty. Their purpose is to change the ajipearauce of the skin, the hair, and the teeth. A countless number of preparations are used, yet, they are mostly mixtures of a comparatively small number of substances. " Cosmetics were used by the daughters of ancient Juda, and the classical dames of Greece and Rome, and noM' by the fair-sex gen- erally. The ])reparation of Cosmetics was, at one time, a secret art, of high repute, and some kinds were sold at almost fabiilous prices. The {)reparation le blanr de perles, V huile de perles, made in France, in the ^ast century, were asserted to be formed by reducing prarZs to powder in the ^rs^ case, and dissolving them in vinegar in the second. These prej)arationP were said to possess most marvelous properties in the re- storation of youth and beauty, while from their great costliness they were almost exclusively limited to the toilet of the royal household. But ere long it came to pass that these royal preparations had many SECOND RKCEIPT BOOK. 295 counierfdts. The 'pearl powders' of modern Cosmeti cists" (manufac- ttirers of Cosmetics), " generally consist of white oxide of bismuth, or equal parts of this substance with common chalk and oxide of zinc. Le blanc de perles has, indeed, long since, ceased to indicate the origin of the substance so called. And 'Ze Wane dc Troyes,' ' le blanc de Mendon* 'le blanc de espagne,' etc., now like le blanc de perles, etc., only indicate des blancs. that is to say white Cosmetics — substances and compounds of very different properties. "As nothing is more flattering than the art of preserving beauty and adorning the exterior of our persons, it is not surprising that the use of Cosmetics is one of the most universal practices of civilized nations. Indeed, nearly allied to the use of Cosmetics, among civilized communities, are the practices of uncivilized people, in scari- fying and grotesquely painting their countenances for the same pur- pose" (imjiroving their appearance, although to us, they look more horrid, instead of being improved). "Perfumery, too, enters into the category, for the same sense of smell seeks gratification scarcely less than the sense of sight. Although they may, for a tinie, soften the skin, give gloss to the hair, and tint to the cheek and the lip, the time is bnt hastened when the lily and the rose " ' Give place to a leaden hue, And the lips of carmine, to a livid bhie.' "Many tons weight of Cosmetics, in the form of toilet powders, are, doubtless, used annually in this country alone. These are gen- erally composed of various starches, prepared from wheat, rice arrow- root, and various mds mixed with different proportions of talc" (a soft magnesian mineral, having a soapy fee\)," oxide of bismuth, and oxide of zinc, scented with various aromatics. 2. "Pearl Po'wder, according to the common acceptation of the term, consists of equal parts of oxide of bismuth, and oxide of zinc, vdth \ij parts of French chalk. 3. "French Blanc is levigated" (ground to the finest powder), "iaZc passed thi-ough a silk sieve. This, when well prepared, is proba- bly, the best /ace powder made, in as much as it doef? not discolor from cutaneous exhalation, or from an impure atmosphere. Calcined talc" (talc reduced to the finest powder by heat and pulverization), "is also extensively used under various names, and is unobjectionable; but it is less unctions" (oily) "to the feel, and more likely to be seen than genuine French blnnc. 4. " Rouges are usually made by mixing coloring matter with either of the above named powders. The finest kinds are made by mixing carmine and French Blanc, in different proportions, say, car- mine one part, to Blanc eiglii to tiventy parts, as you choose, in orde' to produce different shades of color, for different complexions. Rouges are sold in the form of j)owder, cake, and paste, or pomade. Common pink saucers are made by washing saffloiver" {Carthamus tinctoriut) "in water, until the coloring matter is removed, and then dissolving out the carthamine" (coloring principle), "by a weak solution of car- bonate of soda" (sal-soda ]3urified). "The coloring is then precipitated into tlie sau(X'rs by the addition of sulphuric acid to the solution. They are applied to the cheeks with a bit of wool. Spanish wool, and Orepon Rouge are made by tlie same process. Preparations containing lead are very dangerous" (they should never be used). 296 DR. chase's " In France, where the conserviitors of public health constitute an intelligent portion of every municipality, prosecutions for selling fatally deleterious Cosmetics are common. And it has been clearly proven by some of the most scientific men of France, that the health and lives of many distinguished artistes" (opera-dancers) "and women of fashion have been sacrificed by the use of poisonous Cosmetics. 5. "Milks and Emulsions are nearly allied to paints. Many seeds and nuts, when divested of their outside covering, reduced to a pulpy mass lieing thoroughly rubbed up with water, may be made to resemble milk. This appearance is due to the minute mechanical division of the oil of the nuts thus treated. Bat all such substances are exceedingly liable to decomposition" (spoiling), "and unless 'fixed' by the addition of other matter, they quickly spoil. They can generally be fixed for a short time, by the addition of a small portion of alcohol and aromatic oils',; and these additions, if well pro- portioned, may serve to render such compounds, desirable and inno- cent Cosmetics. 6. "Pomades frequently contain the acetate and carbonate of lead, corrosive sublimate, and cinnabar; in which cases they possess in- jurious qualities" (nse only such, then, as you know to be without them — in other words, follow our Receipts). 7. "Hair-Dyes and Depilatories, as a class of Cosmetics, are perhaps, far more ancient and extensive than that of any other. A recent traveler states that, among other curiosities found in the Egyp- tian tombs of Sahara, was a piece of a reed containing a quantity of powder such as is used even at this day by the Egyptian women to color the eyelashes. It is supposed to be the same custom as that referred to by the Prophet Jeremiah, when he writes that, 'Though thou rend- est thy face'" (or thine eyes) "'with painting, in vain shalt thou make thyself fair'" (Jer. v. 30). "'In Constantinople certain Armenians de- vote themselves to the preparation of Cosmetics, and among the most celebrated of these is a black Dye for the Hair. The preparation of this Dye, however, is kept secret. It is in the form of a paste, and is applied by rubbing it on the Hair, or beard, with the hands. After a few days the hair assumes a beautiful glossy black. "Most of the lotions and perfumes prepared by apothecaries and Hair-dressers in this country, as in France, consist, in com- pounds holding in solution dijfferent proportions of litharge" (lith- arge is the protoxide of lead, and consequently dangerous in Hair preparations), "lime, and nitrate of silver. Some of the most popular of the French Dyes are sold under such names as V Eau de Perse, V Eau d' Egypte, l' Eau de Cfiypre, I' Eau de Ghene, etc. They contain from one-ehventh, to one-seventh per cent of sulphuret of potassium, nitrate of silver, or quick lime with minute proportions of oxide of lead and carbonate of iron. What is sold by oi>r own apothecaries as 'vegetable Dye' consists of nitrate of silver, 1 oz. to rose-water, 1 pt. put up in colored bottles" (as light decomposes, or metalizes the silver, colored glass keeps out the light. It will do just as well in a dark place, and common soft water, except for flavor, is as good as rose- water). "The directions for the use of this Hair-Dye are, ^rs( to free the Hair from grease by washing it with pear lash-water, or soda-water" ^not the drinking soda — weak sal-soda water is the kind), "and after the Hair is perfectly d'^u sddIv the Dye by means of a brush. It does not 'stick,' or 'set,' foi oeverai njurs, but may be hastened by expo- .SKCONlJ RECEIPT BOOK. 297 sure to sun-shine" (I have known a lady to use this, then take a walk in the garden, bai'eheaded, to 'set' it). "Other preparations are ac- cempanied with a mordant" ('setter'), "which usually consists of a Btrong solution of sulphur ei of potassium; still others with ammonia^ this substance being added to correct the, otherwise, bad odor of the Bulphuret of potassium; it is commonly called 'inodorous Dye.' (See Haie-Dye, in Three Numbers). "French 'Brown Dye' is composed of sulphate of copper" (blue vitriol), " ammonia, and Prussiate of potassia; this is exceedingly poisonous, but is said to be a very fine Dye. 8. "Depilatories are substances used to remove superfluous hairt from the surface. Ladies generally consider the growth of hair on th« face, arms, and neck, as prejudicial to beauty. Depilatories are always composed of strong alkalies, and usually those which are the most in- jurious, sulphates of arsenic and lime. Le Russina des orientaux, which ia one of the most esteemed of preparations, consists of a solution of quicklime" (by quicklime, it is generally understood lime recently burned, but any lime which has not lost its causticity, by exposure to air, is quicklime) "and orpiment" (sulphuret of arsenic), "and a test oi its good quality, when prepared, is, that it will remove the barbs of a feather. It is, indeed, a powerfid caustic, and its use requires greai care. An analogous" (like) "preparation is generally kept by oui apothecaries, and is in common use by Hair-dressers. The formula *• (Receipt) "for its preparation is: "Best lime, slacked, 3 lbs.; orpiment, 2 lb." (the same proportioii would be best lime, 3 drs. ; orpiment, ^ dr.). "Mix by means of a drum sieve" (sieve that shuts up). "Pre- serve the same for sale in well corked bottles. "Directions for use. Mix with a sufficient quantity of water to render ii of a creamy consistence, lay it oner the Hairs to be removed, for a few min- utes, or until the smarting renders it necessary to remove it." (Where too much irration is caused, in any case, treat it the same as for burns.) 9. "Tooth Powders. — Soaps and washes, when properly made, greatly assist in preserving a healthy condition of the teeth, and there- fore, contribute to the act of the mastication " (chewing), "and so pro- mote healthy digestion. The ill-eflfects resulting from the accumula- tion of 'tartar,' on the teeth, is well known to most persons, and in certain conditions of the system, the secretions of the mouth are also well known to exercise an injurious effect upon the teeth. The daily employment of a cleansing dentrifice will not only remove the often- times injurious remains of food, but will also generally prevent the accumulatian of tartar, or other injurious secretions." See Tooth Powders. 10. "Cosmetic Soaps, are usually made by remelting the corn- mon white, curd Soap" (curd Soap is made of pure tallow and caustic Boda) "of commerce, and mixing, with it, aromatic and coloring sub- stances, according to the quality required. The favorite variety of toilet Soap, supposed, by some, to be made of the oil of sweet al- monds, and therefore, called almond soap, is generally made accord- ing to the following formula: "Finest curd soap, 100 lbs.; finest oil soap, 14 lbs.; finest marine Boap, 14 lbs.; otto of almonds, Ij lbs.; otto of cloves, \ lb.; otto of car- raway, ^ lb. First melt one-half of the curd soap, and then add the marine; when this is well 'crutched," (stirred in), "add the oil soap, 298 DR. chase's and finish with tho remaining curd. When the whole is well melted and thoroughly mixed, add the perfumes, quickly mis them, and turn into the niolds. The finer qualities of scented soap are made by adding the perfume after the melted soaji has become nearly cold. Honey soap is made of yellow soap and fig soft soap, scented with the otto of citronella. It contains no honey " (some does). "Finally in the choice of Cosmetics, of whichever claas, those knovm not to be injurious should always be chosen, in preference to those not known, or of doubtful qualities, however agreeable to the senses. And it should constantly he. home in mind, that whatever is a foe to health, is an enemy to beauty." The following Cosmetics will ho found valuable for the skin, breath, etc. : 11. Milk of "Wax for the Skin. — There are quite a proportion of the ladies who have a very thin and active Skin, i. e., the blood circulates in the Skin freely; and as the common yellow soaps con- tain a large amount of alkali, they irritate these delicately organized surfaces, especially the face, so much so that a very unpleasant rough- ness is almost always present. Persons of this class will find a great satisfaction in the" use of the foll< <\ing combination, in.stead of the common soaps, for toilet pvirposes: Pure white wax, oil of sweet a'nionds, spermaceti, and any nice white bar soap, of each, J oz. ; rose-v^ater 1^ pts. ; and ess. of lavender, 6 ozs. If any one should prefer the flavor of camphoi to that of lav- ender, they can substitute cam])h >r spirits for the ess. of laven- der. Shave the soap fine and put it into a suitable dish, to set inside of a pan of hot water, and put about I pt. of the rose-water with the soap, and set it where the heat shall dissolve the soap ; then add the oil, wax, and spermaceti, stirring well; then as soon as the wax melts, add the balance of the rose-water, a little at a time, and last, the lav- ender, or camphor, whichever fiavor suits you best; or alcohol may be used, if no perfume at all, is desired. 12. Milk of Almonds for the Complexion. — A very nice Cosmetic is prepared with Sweet almond meats, or pits, i lb. nice white, or curd soap, i oz.; rose-water, 1 qt. Pour boiling water over the almond meats, for 3, or 4 minutes; then pour off and put on cold water for a minute, or two; then pour off again, and, with the fingers slip off the skin of all the meats; now rub them, and the soaps in a mortar, or bowl to a fin^ulp for 10, or 15 minutes ; then begin to add the rose-water, and ruD to a milky appearance; then strain and bottle for use. To be applied after wash- ing by means of a towel, or cloth. 13. Perfumed Breath.— There are those who, from indiges- tion, or some other disease, have an unpleasant breath; this can easily be remedied, for especial occasions, nothing will entirely cure, except to cure the disease, by chewing a little orris-root, cloves, (cloves, how- ever, are so much used to cure a whisky breath, their use might lead to a suspicion of your use of that article,) cinnamon, or orange peel, or the following tincture : Alcohol, 1 gill; and cloves, nutmeg, cinnamon, carraway seeds, orris-root, and orange peel, of each, 1 dr. ; all to be bruised and put Into a i pt. bottle with the alcohol, and corked ; then shake it night SECOND RECBIPT BOOK. 299 and morning, for a week, or 10 daj'^s — strain and press out; then add lavender and otto of rose, of each, 5 drops. A few drops of this on sugar and eaten, will make the breath verj' pleasant for some considerable time. A few drops of it upon the handkerchief would not be a bad perfume, especially if the lavender and rose were increased one-half. Notwithstanding that Hair-Dyes, Hair-Oils, Hair-Restoratives, KTC, really belong, as a class, to Cosmetics, and therefore, might be given here, in tins connection, yet, others will be found under their proper heads, which see. Freckles, however, have so much more of an intimate relation with the Complexion, I will give them in this connection. 14. Freckles — To Remove. — 1.— Rose-water, 1 pt.; alum, pul- verized, and lemon-juice, of each, 1 oz. Apply at night. 16. 2. — Tinct. of benzoin, 4 ozs. ; tinct. of Tolu, 2 ozs.; oil rose- mary, 1 dr. Put 1 tea-spoonful of this mixture to rose-water, 4 ozs. 16. 3. — Flake-white, 2 ozs. ; bay-rum, and rain water, of each, 5 pt. ; glycerine, and vinegar of rouge, of each, | oz. ; oil of bergamot, I dr. Heal the water hot, and put in the flake-white, and stir until dissolved, and add the other articles. A bit of sponge is the proper thing to apply either of the Freckle lotions with, on retiring at night. Shake this latter one well, when using. It is not to be presumed in all cases, that Freckles can absolutely be removed. They may, however, in many cases, be permanently improved by the ^rst one, and in cases where Freckles are manj' in number, and deep in shade, the last will helj:) to cover them so they shall not attract particular attention — the second is a valuable per- fume. COUGHS— In Recent 0©lds— Immediate Relief— Cough. Sirups, Balsams, Lozeng-es, Tinctures, etc. — Probably there is no disease, or perhaps it would be better to say, no disturbance of the regular functions, or actions of the human system arising so often, or that so much effect the health as that of Colds, by which an inflamma- tion, either slight, or more severe, is set up in the throat, or bronchial tubes to a greater or less degree; and that degree is determined very much by the treatment, or by an entire neglect of treatment, more than most people are aware of; hence, almost every one has a remedy. This may account for the number of preparations that will be found in this connection. Every pei'sou must determine for themselves, from the nature of the articles used, as well as by the articles on hand, or han^ly obtained, as to which of the remedies thej' will resort to in any case that may arise with them. With this explanation I will remark, that for a Cough arising from a recent Cold, when the Cough is constant, from a tickling sensation in the throat, on myself, or children, I have found the first preparation to be a quick and absolute relief. 1. Cough Mixture. — Take the white of an egg and beat it well; then make it pretty thick with fine white sugar. Dose. — A tea-spoonful, or 2, accoiding to the age of the child, and the severity of the Cough. Children take it readih', and it relieves the Cough immediately. I have found it as efi'ectual with grown per- sons as with children. Keep it covered up, as it dries up, or harden* pretty quickly upon the tea-cup unless covered from the air. When 300 DR. chasb's any one has a Cold, they are liable to wake up in the night and Cough. At such times, give a tea-spoonful, or 2, of the medicine, and they will soon fall asleep again, at least I have not yet known a failure. The philosophy of it is, the albumen of the egg covers the mucus membrane of the throat from the irritation of the air, and relieves the Cough, thereby. 2. Cough Drops. — Alcohol, 1 oz. ; oils of anise and almondB, balsams of Tolu * and fir, of each, 1 dr. Mix. Dose. — From 10 to 30 drops for a child, according to age ; and from 30 drops to a tea-spoonful for an adult, to be taken in a little sweeten- ed water, or mucilage of flax-seed, or slippery-elm; or in the egg mixture. No. 1, as preferred. Assists expectoration and allays tickling irritation. 3. Cough Sirup, \^th Honey. — Nice, clear honey, olive-oil, lemon-juice, and sweet spirits of niter, of each, 1 oz., fl. measure. Mix. Dose. — In fevers and inflammations, in doses from half to 1 tea- spoonful, whenever the Cough is troublesome, will be found a very excellent Sirup. The plan of using a tea made with the Honey-bee, originated with the Indians. They use a gill of the strong infusion every half hour in strangury (where the urine is made, drop by drop, only), and when it is entirely suppressed, or stopped. The infusion is made by steeping 20 to 30 bees in water, 1 pt. 4. Another. — The following Cough Sirup, from a lady corre- spondent of the (hrmayitown (Pa.) Telegraph, which, she says, she has tried many times, with success." It will be found soothing, and, un- doubtedly relieve Coughs from recent Colds, very quickly: "This excellent remedy for a Cough is made thus: Boil 1 oz. of flax-seed in 1 qt. of water for h an hour; strain and add to the liquid the juice of 2 lemons, and h lb. of rock candy. If the Cough is ac- companied by weakness and a loss of appetite, add ^ oz. of powdered gum Arabic. Set this to simmer for ^ hour, stirring it occasionally. Take a wine-glassful when the Cough is troublesome. 5. Tar Sirup for the Lungs, Coughs, etc. — Take a tea-cupM ©f common Tar, such as the farmers use for their wagons, and loaf sugar, 2 lbs.; water, 1 qt. Put them into a tin dish and see that the sugar is dissolved; then boil 2 hours, and remove from the stove and let it stand until coM, without stirring, then pour off the Sirup. The lady friend who sent me this, for the New Book, says, "it ia excellent for a Cough of any kind, and pleasant to take." 1 know that Tar has been highly recommended for Lung difficulties, and I should prefer this to the Tar preparations kept on sale. The same lady sends the following: 6. "Whooping Cough Sirup. — Take nice blood-beets, wash and slice thin, placing a layer of them in a tin basin, and sprinkle thickly ♦Balsam of Tolu, is a S-^uth American production, coming from the province of Tohi, in Colombia, but there is still doubt as to whether, or not, it is from the same tree that furnishes the Balsam of Peru— either, are stimulant, tonic, and expec- torant, but from its more apreeable flavor, it is preferred to that of Peru, in Cough preparations. King says that thi.« Balsam dissolved in ether, and the vapor of it tn- naled, is reputed beneficial in Coughs an17 The diet, however, be it always remembered, must be restricted to absolutely healthy articles; rice boiled in milk, or milk boiled and thickened with a little flour, are as good as anything that can be taken for the time being; warm break, or bread baked the same day must not be eaten. Mutton is the best meat, and mutton broth, with rice boiled verv tender, in it, may be? used also, a little flour thicken- ing having been also stirred in; but a little chipped, dried beef, with dry crackers eaten slowly, to allow sufficient saliva to flow for swal- lowing, may be used, with satisfaction; but cold water should be avoided. Cold flax-seed tea, or cold slippery-elm mucilage may be taken, a little at a time. 5. It has been reported that old rustv, well-smoked bacon sliced and sufficient of it fried to obtain h pt. of the grease, into which slice 2, or 3 good sized onions, and stew out all the juice, then pour oflf, pressing out all the juice from the onions, and taken in doses of 1 taa-spoonful daily, or i tea-spoonful twice, daily, has cured, invariably, the old "Mexican," and "California Diarrhea," when all other reme- dies failed. 6. Dr. Gunn, of Louisville, Ky., in his New Domestic Physician, reports a case of a friend of his who cured himself of a most inveter- ate (obstinate) Diarrhea, of several months standing, after trying everything else he could hear of, by simply eating once a day, as hia dinner, a slice of raw smoked bacon-side (in fact it is not called bacon unless it is smoked), a raw onion, and plenty of salt, and bread. It required only 2 weeks to effect the cure. The Doctor adds: "The remedy is not bad to take, if one is hungry." T have given these cases, not absolutely for their singularity, or the surprise" they will cause in the minds of many persons; but, be- cause the disease may occur in places where no other remedy can be obtained, then, I would certainly recommend their trial. 1. DISOUTIENTS— To Drive Away Tumors, Swellings, etc. — Ointment. — Take the bark of the root of the bitter-sweet {solanum dulcamara ; this is sometimes also called woody night-shade, because it has a woody vine and a woody root); the roots of yellow dock and poke; the leaves of the deadly-night-shade {atropa belladonna); the poison-hemlock {conium maculatum), and of Venice turpentine, of each, 3 ozs.; stramonium seed, bruised, 1 oz.; lard, 1 J lbs.; good whisky, 1 qt. Bruise the roots, bark, and leaves, and cover them nicely with the whisky, and steep them in a covered dish for 5, or 6 hours, or set in a warm place for 24 hours; then add the lard and increase the heat until the articles are all crisped, and strain and press out all the lard, or Ointment through stout muslin, adding the Venice turpentine, and stirring until cold, boxing for use. This Ointment is exceedingly valuable in Discussing (dispersing, OT driving away) indolent Tumors (having little, or no pain), scrofu- lous Tumors, Swellings of the glands, etc., or for any Swelling of any part of the system arising without any direct injury to the parts. It should be well rubbed in for 15, or 20 minutes and heat in by the stove fire, or by a heated iron, held as near as it can be borne, at least 3 times daily, the parts being covered with cotton, or flannel accord- ing to the season, or chilliness of the parts, secured by proper banda- ges. It originated, I believe, with Dr. Beach, of New York city, but it has been somewhat modified, of late, by Prof. John King, of Cin- 318 DE. chase's cinnati, 0.; but it is extensively used by Eclectics, or the American School of practitioners, who care more for curing disease than they do for the honor of belonging to the "old fogies, who, generally will have nothing to do with any medicine which does not come through the books." See an explanation under the head of Gall-Stones. 2. Discutient Liniment. — Aqua ammonia, pyroligneous acid,oil of origanum, spirits of turpentine, and sweet-oil, of each, 1 oz. Mix, and bottle for use. Apply to all kinds of hard and indolent Tumors, gatherings, and hard Swellings, to Discuss, or scatter them; also to callous enlarge- ments of the bones. Use freely as a Liniment.— ^Mnn'.s Netv Domestic Physician. The Ointment is the most powerful Discutient ; but the Liniment may be used in the milder cases, or alternated with the Ointment in obdurate, or bad Sw^ellings, or enlargements. 1. DIURETICS— Cordial.— Take of the leaves of the trailing arbutus {epigoea repens. known also as winter-pink, gravel-weed, moun- tain-pink, ground laurel, mayflower, etc.), queen-of-the-meadow, and marsh-mallow roots, bark of the dwarf-elder root, wild-carrot root, or seed, the root of the common pod milk-weed, juniper berries, and cleavers, often called goose-grass, and spearmint herb, of each, 1 oz.; good gin, and soft water, of each, 1 pt. ; strained honey, 1 lb. Bruise the roots, barks, etc., and put all into a dish that can be closely covered, with the gin and water, and steep for 4, or 5 hours, and strain and add the honey. If any one, or two of the articles can not be obtained, proceed the same with the others.! Dose. — It may be taken freely, a gill, or so, 3, or 4 times daily, ac- cording to the condition, or necessity of the patient. It may be taken every hour, in suppression of the urine, or severe pain of the urinary organs in gravel, etc., for 3, or 4 times, then less'often. _ It will be found valuable, in dropsy, gravel, suppression, inflammations of the kidneys, bladder, uretha, etc., etc. 2. Diuretic Elixir.— Juniper berries, and spearmint herb, of each, 2ozs. ; best gin, 1 pt. ; loaf sugar, 4 ozs. Bruise the berries and break up the herb tine, and put into a suit- able bottle with the gin, and shake daily for a week, or 10 days, and. strain, and add the sugar. If, however, there is need to use it sooner, steep in a covered dish 4, or 5 hours, strain and add the sugar. Dose.— A tea to a table-spoonful 3, or 4 times daily, for a day, or two, will be found to increase the tiow of urine very materially, and for all ordinary purposes will be all that is needed, as it is mild and effectual. 3. The Fluid extracts of uva ursi, and huchu, of each, 1 oz. Mix. Dose.— A tea-spoonful in a little sweetened water, 3, or 4 times daily. This combination will be found a valuable Diuretic in chronic inflammations of the urinary organs, and especially so when the urine passes involuntarily. 4. Acetate of Potash, 1 oz. ; water, 8 ozs.; simple sirup, 2 ozs., mixed, will be found an excellent Diurectic, in fevers and inflamma- tions, headaches, etc., as it helps to carry off the urea, or soliil matter that should be carried off by the urine. Dose.- A tea-spoonful eveij hour, 2, or 8 hours, as required. ProC 8BCOND KECEIPT BOOK. 319 8cudder, claims this to be also a valuable alterative, curing " scrofula and similar diseases when other remedies fail." He gives us a substi- tute for those living far from a druggist — "a table-spoonful of salera- tus with cider vinegar to reader it slightl)' acid, and water to make 4 ozs." Dose. — Same as above. 5. Hot Foraentation, or hot cloths across the bowels, in reten- tion of urine are very valuable in connection with any of the above remedies, or any other simple remedy known to any one, and at hand. 6. Diuretic Liniment. — Oils of juniper, horsemint., and spear- mint, of each, 1 (-(Z.; best alcohol, 6 ozs., mixed and rubbed into the back, over the kidneys, will be a valuable aid to other Diuretics, in diseases of these organs — rub in thoroughly, 3, or 4 times daily. DROPSY. — This disease takes different names according to the part of the system in which the serous, or watery part of the l)lood may be deposited. If in the cellular tissue whicli lies immediately under the skin [as farmers are aware; for, when they skin an animal, if they lift up, or pull on the skin, it seems to be attached to the body only by a loose cell-like membranous tissue which they cut, thereby avoiding the danger of cutting the skin). In this tissue it takes the name, anasarca. In the cavity of the bowels, ascites. In the chest (that part aliove the diaphragm — the breast) it is called hydrolhorax. In the brain, hydrocephalus. In the scrotum, hydrocele. Then there is ovarian Dropsy, Dropsy of the heart, womb, etc., etc.; but they all come under the general head of Dropsy, and, as a general thing, re- quire very similar treatment, as it will be seen below. Oause. — The Cause of Dropsy is undoubtedly debility, weakness of the parts, which may arise from almost any other disease, as scar- let fever, fever and ague, diseases of the liver, dysentery, excessive bleedings, whether by the lance, or from internal organs, as the lungs, or womb, inflammations, rheumatims, etc., or from any disease that produces general debility; and it may ai-ise from pressure upon blood- vessels, as in pregnancy, aneurisms, tumors, etc., and some think more frequently from drunkenness than from any other one Cause. Dropsy of the heart sometimes arises from ossification (becoming bony) of the valves of that organ ; and it may arise from structural change of the kidneys, in either of which cases but little, if anything can be done for it. Long continued bowel complaints of children may pro- duce it, and, if so, generally of the head — hydrocephalus. Dr. Beach says that "a morbid" (unhealthy) " state of the stomach and bowels has been supposed by some to be a predisposing Cause; but of all the Causes which contribute to the production of this dis- ease, cold plays a most conspicuous part." I suppose he introduces the word "cold" to give an apparent rea- son for introducing the sviealing process as a cure; but I claim that it is not necessary that an obstruction of the stomach, or bowels, or skin, or any other organ should have arisen from "a cold" to make it proper to use a vapor-bath to remove such obstruction. I care not from what Cause an obstruction may arise in the skin, especially, nothing is bet- ter calculated to relieve it than a vapor, or hot-air bath; and the skin- in Dropsy, is almost always inactive, dry, and harsh. Recent observations in physiology have shown us that the veins have considerable to do in the work of absorption. The serous mem- 820 DR. chask's branes which line all the large cavities of the body are constantly secreting a serous, or watery fluid which keeps their surfaces moist and allows the various organs in the cavities of the body to move upon each other without injury by friction; and it is the part of the small capilaries, or veins of these parts to take up (absorb) and carry off this fluid, after it has performed its work of lubrication (making slippery), otherwise these cavities would soon be filled up, which ia actually the case in Dropsy — stimulate and restore the general health, and Dropsy is cured, when taken in time. Symptoms. — General debility will nearly always be present, on the approach of Dropsy, although perhaps it may not attract any considerable attention until a deposit of the watery fluid has com- menced. The skin will almost always be dry and shriveled in ap- pearance, and harsh to the feel, the shriveling, or contraction of the skin closes, or partially so, the capilary vessels, or veins of the skin preventing a free circulation of the blood, and above all things else, calling for heat and vapor, or moisture, to relax them and help to re- store health, as the treatment will show. There will also be scanty and high colored urine, pale countenance, and if a cut, or scratch oc- curs, the blood will be found pale and watery. The feet and lega will begin to swell and feel colder than usual, if it is cellular Dropsy, which will extend up the legs, and perhaps over the whole surface arms, face, eye-lids, etc., the skin of the legs, especially, have been known to crack open from the pressure of accumulating water, or water may be deposited in the cavity of the bowels, or chest, or head, according to which ever part is the weakest, consequently the most lia- ble to disease. Then what will restore, or give general health, will cure the disease if it is at all curable, i. e., if it has not existed so long as to have reduced the system beyond the possibility of being restored to healthy action. In this disease, as in all others, the safety is in be- ginning to aid nature early in her needs of help. The water begins to leak through a mill-dam, which, if attended to at once, takes but little to stop the leak ; but if long neglected, tlie dam is all washed away. The same holds good in disease ; but here the contrast ends, for a new dam can be built; but when life is totter- ing, from long neglect, but little, or no good can be done, and we must wait to the " resurrection morn " to see the new life. Treatm.ent. — It is very fortunate that it matters but little what part of the system the water may be deposited in, if taken early in the disease, the disease not having arisen from ossification of the valves of the heart, nor from a change of structure of the kidneys by albumi- nuria , or Bright's disease, the Treatment needs to be about the same, and the prospect will be fair to restore health. 1. I find it of the utmost importance to attend to the condition of the skin. Excite it to a healthy action by any mode of free perspira- tion preferred by the patient, whether it be by the spirit-bath, or by a tub, or kettle of hot water, with hot stones, hot bricks, or irons, as may be the most handy, put into the hot water to throw off steam,the naked patient sitting in a chair, covered with suitable blankets to keep the steam around the person as it rises, the feet in moderately hot water which is to be kept hot by dipping out the cool and adding more hot, from time to time, for 15, or 20 minutes; and to be repeated every day until, with the other Treatment, the water is beginning to be carried off, then 2, or 3 times a week, as needed. Sponging the SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 321 whole surface daily, with the capsicum and whisky, with considera- ble friction by means of a brush, hand, or coarse towel, which greatly helps the circulation of the blood in the skin, and thus very greatly relieves the difficulty. Then use over the loins, or kidneys, the fol- lowing : 2. Cajeput Liniraent--For the Loins in Dropsy.— Oils of cajeput, juniper, sassafras andjspearmint, of each, 1 oz. ; strongest alco- hol, 4 ozs. Mix, and apply and rub. or heat in well, 2, or 3 times at each application, and at least 3 times daily, unless too much irritation is produced. At the same time cathartics that will help carry off large watery discharges must be given. The following will be found effectual and satisfactory : 3. Jalap, ^ oz.; cream of tartar, 1 oz.; powdered elaterium, 4 crs.; powdered capsicum, 1 dr. Mix intimately together and divide into 20 powders. Dose. — Take 1 powder in a little sirup, or molasses, morning, noon and night, and if this does not cause as free a cathartic action as the patient can well bear, take another at late bed time, until a free and full cathartic action has been brought about, which may be repeated ©very 3, or 4 days, as needed. In places where the druggists do not keep the elaterium, pulverized senna, 1 oz, may be used in its place; then to be taken by putting a tea-spoonful into a tea-cup and pouring on 3, or 4 tea-spoonfuls of hot water, with a little sugar, and stirring, and when sufficiently cool to be drank for a Dose, and repeated once, or twice, at least, as above until a free evacuation is obtained; and every 3, or 4 days also as directed for the other preparation. 4. Some may prefer the following pill: Scammony and gamboge, pulverized, of each, 12 grs. ; croton oil, 8 drops ; elaterium, 2 grs. ; extract of strammonium, 3 grs. Mix very intimately and make into 15 pills. Dose. — Two pills may be taken at first, and repeat 1 pill every 2 hours until a free cathartic action is produced. To be repeated again in 4, or 5 days, as long as needed. If any considerable weakness is brought about by the sweating and cathartic action, the patient must have stimulants, as brandy, or wine, and nourishing food. 6. After a free cathartic action has taken jilace, diuretic action must be also established with 2, or 3 of the following articles, or some of the regular diuretics, mentioned under that head: Dwarf-elder {arolia hispida, sometimes called, wild elder, bristle stem, etc.), parsley root. King says this is "very useful in Dropsy, es- pecially, that following scarlet fever, or other exanthamtous" (erup- tive), "diseases," juniper berries, spearmint, horse-radish, "infused in cider and drank freely, the patient being warmly covered will produce a free discharge of urine and sweating, and has cured cases of Dropsy in a few weeks, rejaeating it every night, or as the strength of the pa- tient would allow." — Am. Bis. — Queen of tbe meadow, Indian hemp, {apocinum cannabinum), and white mustard seed, root of the whortle- berry, etc., will be found among the best medicines for Dropsy that we have. There are those who think that only 1 diuretic article ought to be used at a time; but I think that not less than 3 should be combined; for it is not yet possible to tell positively which one might be the 21— DE. chase's second beceot" book. 322 DB. chase's best for any particular case; hence, as they will work in harmony, one not interfering with the action of the other, time, which, in dis- ease is exceedingly valuable, is saved, as the one which may be chosen, sometimes might not prove as satisfactory as some other. 6. Dr. Bleach recommends the following combination: Queen-of- the-meadow, and horse-radish root, of each, 1 oz. ; milk-weed (asclepias gyriaca, I give the techncial, or medical name if I think there is a chance for confusion, or not understanding which is meant), juniper berries, and prickly-ash bark, of each, 2 ozs. ; and white mustard, ^ oz. Bruise all the articles separately, mix and add to good sound ci- der, 1 gal. Steep if needed immediately, or let stand a week, or 10 days, shaking daily-^3, or 4 hours steeping will do as well. Dose. — A wine-glass, or about J tea-cupful 4, or 5 times daily, or as much as the stoma?ch will bear without souring, or raising it. If it will not bear the cider, steep a single handful of it daily in water, 1 pt. and drink it at proper intervals. 7. Dr. King, m his valuable work on chronic diseases previsously referred to, says: "For a constant drink, it will be better for the pa- tient to use some diuretic infusion, or decoction, as equal parts of dwarf-elder and juniper berries; or equal parts of spearmint, parsley root, elder bark," (our common sweet elder) "and Indian hemp root; or, equal parts of queen-of-the-meadow root, dwarf-elder, and Indian hemp. The infusion, or decoction of either of these compounds may be drank pretty freely whenever diuresis" (passing the urine in large quantities), "or quenching the the thirst is desired." I give my pref- erence for the last named combination. To make the infusion, or decoction, pour on boiling water, and steep in a covered dish, for an hour, or two. 8. The value of the Indian hemp, and of the bath, or principle of sweating, as also i*ecommended will be further confirmed by the following letter from a Mr. Lynn, of the Irvin Institute, published in the Christian Advocate, showing how his wife was cured of Dropsy, after the physicians of his own town, and two eminent (?) ones of New York, had given up that a cure could not be effected. He says: "We had used a great variety of remedies prescribed by our phy- sicians, without benefit, and finally submitted to the operation of tap- ping, under the direction of Dr. Palmer, when 3 gals, of water were drawn off in 5 minutes. This afTorded immediate relief; but the water collected again, and in about 3 weeks, the bloat, or enlargement, was nearly as great as before. She wan advised by a friend who had suffered by this disease, to use the Indian hemp, medically called, apoc- ynum cannabiyium. She commenced drinking a decoction of this veg- etable medicine, which proved very beneficial in checking the pro- gress of the secretion of water, and greatly improved her general health. Just at this time, Sister O'Brien sent us word from New York, to use the vapor-bath, which she had known to be efficacious in some desperate Dropsical cases, in England. I had a convenient apparatus made, and commenced the use of it twice a day, 15, or 20 minutes each time; and in comtiination irith this valuable remedy, she used the Indian hemp. In abOut 2 weeks there was an apparent im- Erovement of general health and strength ; and in 2 months more the •ropsical affection had entirely disappeared; and her general health is decidedly better than it has been for some j'ears." I believe the spirit, or hot-air bath will do just as well; but if any 8BCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 328 one thinks best, they can use the old plan of putting the feet into a bucket of hot water, and placing a tub of hot water under a chair upon which the undressed patient sits, a blanket, or coverlet, or two, cover- ing the whole except the head of the patient. Then, from time to time, put a small stone, or half a brick, or a small piece of iron, either of which must be just liot enough to raise a steam that it can be borne by the patient. After this process has been borne as long as you think best, let the patient arise, and draw the blanket around them closely, and take the bed, covering well for a few minutes until the bed is warm, then the blanket may be pushed down and taken out without checking the perspiration, or causing a cliilliness to the patient, which should always be avoided in sweating. Prof. Scudder, in his work, published in 1870, on "Specific Medi- cation and Specific Medicines," i. e., medicines that have a certain curative action, in speaking of the Indian hemp, on page 73, says: "The apocinum" (Indian hemp) "is a true specific for that atonic" (weak) " condition of the blood-vessels, that permits exudation" (pass- ing out through the pores of the watery parts of the blood), " causing Dropsy. I have employed it in my practice for some 8 years, and it has not failed me in a single case, where the diagnosis was well made, " i. e., when the cause of the disease had been properly distin- guished, as against structural change of the heart, or kidneys, as be- fore mentioned, from which no help is possible." He continues: "It is a positive remedy for Dropsy, whether it takes the form of sedema" (cellular, or swelling of the limbs) "anasarca" (of the abdo- men, or bowels), "or Dropsy ot the serous cavities, when there is no obstruction of the circulation, and no febrile action. We woxild not expect it to effect a cure of Dropsy from heart disease, or ascites from structural disease of the liver," (or kidneys) "neither would we when there was a frequent hard pulse, and other evidences of febrile" (feverish) "action. Still in these cases, if we can partially remove the obstruction in the first case, and after an arrest of febrile action in the second, the apocynum will move the deposit." The Dose and proper method of giving the Indian hemp* is to take 1 oz. of the powdered bark of the root, and boil it in water, 1 pt. and take from 1 to 2 table-spoonfuls 3, or -l times a day. See note for its description and properties. Prof. Scudder is in the habit of mak- ing an alcoholic fl. ex. by taking the recently dried root, 8 ozs. to alco- hol of 76 per cent, 1 pt. ; then, for a Dose, he puts 1 to 2 drs. (1 to 2 tea- spoonfuls), of this to water, 4 ozs. (a medium sized tea-spoonful), and gives 1 tea-spoonful every 3 hours. "Dr. Griscom states that this agent has /o«r different and distinct operations upon the system, which it almost invariably produces, viz: 1st, nausea, or vomiting; 2d, this is followed by increased alvine" (alimentary) "discharges, which are succeeded, 3d, by copious per- "spiration, and in many instances. 4th, by diuresis" (increased flow of •Note. — The Indian hemp is a species of milk-week, growing from Maine to Florida, growing plentiful in Ky., especially plentiful there, as I should judge, aa King's Dispensatory, informs us that the bark of the stem, there, is used to make rope of a very durable character. The bark of the root, however, is the part used in medicine as stated above. Tlio stem is 8, or 4 ft. high, and when braised throws out a milky juice that becomes hard like opium, by the heat of the sun. It blossoms from May to August, and should be gathered during this time. It loses its value by being long kept; hence, every year should ftu-nisn its own supply. It yealds Ibl properties to water, and only partially so to alcohoj. 324 DB. chase's urine). "In a full Dose it occasions considerable sickness at the stomach, lessens the pulse, and produces an inclination to sleep, prob- ably from some somniferous" (sleep-producing) "principles in it — copi- ous vomiting soon ensues, and the other effects, as above stated." The Dose recommended in Dropsy, is not so large as to produce these effects, at least, it is not intended to do so; bul I have deemed it very important that this knowledge of its effects should b 3 under- stood by the people, so that if, in any case, such effects should arise from some peculiarity of the person (idrosincrasy), or of the system, it should be known from whence it arose, so the Dose could be less- ened, and the distance between Doses a little increased. Dr. King gives it as his opinion that the decoction is the better way to give it, and also, in the Dose above named. 9. The bark of the wild, or common grape vine, burned to ashes, and given in wine, 1 tea-spoonful, to ^ table-spoonful of the ashes to a wine-glass of Catawba wine, 3 times a day, has cured very severe cases of ascites, or Dropsy of the abdomen. Dr. Gunn, in his new work gives the history of a very remarkable case cured by this means, introducing the subject by the following very sensible remarks upon the "vegetable kingdom," as being the place to find a cure when "other medicines have failed." He says: "The discoveries of each succeeding day convince us of the im- portance of attending more strictly to the various herbs, roots, barks, leaves, etc., of the vegetable kingdom; for I am fully convinced of their being essential in the cure of many diseases, in which other medicines have Jailed. A wise and beniiicent Creator has given to every herb, and leaf, medicinal virtues; He has made nothing in vain; the most un- inviting and noxious weeds frequently give relief in almost hopeless cases — those which have baffled the profound skill and most powerful energies of genius. A case of this kind occurred in Louisville, Ky., a few years since. A lady of wealth, Mrs. L., distinguished for her charities, and commanding the regard and affection of all who knew her, was afflicted with this disease — Dropsy, or ascites. She was attended by some of the most distinguished physicians of that city: Dr. Richmond, her family physician, Professors Gross, Cochran, Rog- ers, and Knight, with the consultation of many other professional gentlemen, who pronounced her case incurable. She had been tapped 6, or 7 times, and the enormous quantity of 30 gals, of water drawn from the abdomen ; the last operation drawing off nearly 6 gals. In this dangerous and critical situation," says Dr. Gunn, "I was called in to see her. It was with great difficulty, from the quantity of water secreted in the abdomen, that she could be moved; and, indeed, the slightest motion of the body produced great distress, and almost suf- focation. The discovery of a neiv, and though a simple one, a powerful remedy in curing this disease, induced me to undertake her case; and I thank God that I have it in my power to divulge this method of cure, which may be the means of restoring hundreds, perhaps thous- ands, to health and vigor, and aid in arresting the progress of this m,ost distressing and too often fatal disease. " The remedy for this complaint, though apparently a sirnple one, has produced some surprising and unexpected cures. Take the bark of the common" (by which he undoubtedly means the wild) "grape vine, and burn it to ashes, stirring it occasionally until it is thor- oughly burnt. The dose is a tea-spoonful to half a table-snoonful in * SECOND RECEIPT HOOK. 325 wine-glaas, or more of Catawba wine, 3 times a day, increasing, or diminishing the dose and wine as it can be borne on the stomach. The bowels to be kept open by salts, or compound powder of jalap, ela- terium, or some mild purgative; or actively i)iirged, according as the patient is of a weak, or strong habit of body ; the jalap evacuates copiously by reducing the swelling of the abdomen; it should be given 2, or 3 times a week. The vapor-bath, as before described, was used once, or twice a day, as its administration (;ould be borne in the treatment of her case; and I am now forcibly impressed with the opinion that a judicious course of this kind of treatment will consti- tute the very best in Dropsical diseases. I should recommend the food to be nourishing, digestible animal food, with gentle stimulants, por- ter, ale, etc. All drinks should be taken cold, in small quantities, and frequently repeated. Cider and gin are good for many persons ; but this is greatly dependent on former habits, and the constitution of the patients. "In 2 months from the commencement of this Treatment, Mrs. L. was reduced to her natural size, and restored, through the blessing of God, to perfect health. When she attended the First Presbyterian Church, Rev. J. C. Breckenridge, pastor, of which she was a member, she excited great astonishment at her unexpected recovery. As it was important that great care should be taken to prevent a return of the disease, I prescribed tonics to restore the general system, and advised her to visit the Sulphur Springs of Va., for all waters that contain sul- phur, or iron, will prove beneficial in improving and restoring the general health, as they act directly upon the kidneys, increase the flow of urine, and give new activity to these important glands. She returned from the Springs in fine health, was married to a most ami- able and worthy gentleman, and lived for many years in the social en- joyment and happiness of her amiable family, and friends; and died, at last, of cholera, and has gone from this earthly sphere to that serene abode of peace and hope where there shall be no more sick- ness and death, there to enjoy that glorious and blessed home of her Father and Redeemer for evermore." May this be the ultimate at- tainment of all who may read this Work, is the earnest prayer of the writer, who as firmly believes that there is such a state, as he believes in his present existence ; and who, not like some expects to sit down there to an everlasting rest; but rather believes that Heaven shall be worthy of its name, by permitting those who are sufficiently fortunate to attain to it, to be up and doing, i. e., to pass from world to world, being freed from the clog of this earthly body, as quick as thought now passes, to learn more and more of God's wisdom and goodness in the creation of the world's throughout the emensity of space, and to occasionally pass before His visible presence, and to fall down and worship Him that sitteth on the throne, and thus to do homage, from time to time as we speak of occurrences here, to the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit forever, and forever — to become "Spii'itualists," "indeed, and in truth." Tf to attain to such a spiritual life as this, beyond the tomb, is not a sufficiently high aim for us here, then may some truth be opened to our minds that shall cause us to look still higher; but to sit down and "rest," as many speak of doing in Heaven, would be no heaven for me. Him who has loved work and activUy here, will look for activity there, and only be satisfied when he attains to it; and I will close this wandering paragraph by adding, that I as 326 DR. chase's fully believe that those only will attain to this happiness there, who have learned to love and serve God here, by doing good to his fellow- creatures because it was rigr/i^, as I believe in my present existence; and that those who do not begin the work here, will become as wretched and miserable, in the future world, as the others will be happy — the very nature of things, enlightened by God's Word, perfectly satisfies me of the correctness of these positions. And I have thought, it not amiss to make this record for the satisfaction of those who may read this Work, to know our belief and hopes, as the line of thought was introduced by our quotation from Dr. Gunn. If any shall think that I shall be disappointed in glorious anticipations, I will only add that the Bible teaches me that "eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath pre- pared for them that Zoi'e Him. But God hath revealed them into us by His Spirit; for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea the deep things of God." If it hath not entered into man's heart to conceive the glorious things prepared for those "that love Him," I have no doubt that it will be ten thousand times more extatic and glorious than even my poor expectations. "So mote it be." But to return to one of the ills of this life, Dropsy, I think but lit- tle more need be said. With the articles generally recommended, together with the specifics, Indian hemp, and ashes of the common grape vine, and their accompaning helps, cathartics, sweating, liniment, tonics, etc., I feel that very much suffering may hereafter be avoided, in this disease. It is claimed also, that the inner bark of white, or common sweet elder, 3 single handfuls steeped, or boiled, rather, in milk, 1 pt., and water, 1 pt. to 1 pt. and half of the quantity drank, night and morn- ing, daily, has cured many cases of Dropsy. I suppose, of course, that the treatment should embrace all of the first mentioned, or ordi- nary treatment, as cathartics, bathing, sponging, etc., but I have no knowledge of its success; yet it is simple, and easily tried and cannot result in anything worse than delay, or loss of time, in giving it a trial. Cayenne pepper, horse-radish, mustard, porter, ale, wine, or gin bitters, etc., may be as freely used with a nourishing animal diet, as the different constitutions of the patients will allow, in treating Dropsy. The question may be asked, here, why do not the "alopaths," or as they prefer to call themselves, the "regulars" cure Dropsy? The answer is as plain and as simple as the question, because they regularly ignore, or reject all medicines that do not come through their hooks! If they would take the remedies herein described, and use them, they could cure as well as the American, or reformed practitioner. Let every man who is going to practice medicine, obtain the books of all the different practices, and read them, and select and use the reme- dies tliat experience shows to have cured many times, and he will then as rtjuarly cure, as he now " taps," and allows the patient to die. DYSENTE3RY— Bloody-Flux.— The last and most common name sufficiently indicates the nature of this disease. It is an in- flammation of the mucus, or lining membrane of the large and termi- nal portion of the intestines, called the colon and rectum. Some think this disease is contagious (catching), it is certainly sometimes epi- demic (effects many peorin in a neighborhood at the same time). Ail 8BC0ND RBCEIPT BOOK. 327 ages are subject to it, and all seasons, but the Fall, is the more com- mon season. Cause. — Anything that obstructs the healthy action of the skin, checking perspiration at a time when this disease is prevalent, or likely to prevail, will be the more likely to settle upon this portion of the intestines which is now pre-disposed to disease, which throws the morbid, or unhealthy, worn-out matters which should be thrownoff by the skin, upon the intestines, thereby irritating and inflamming them, as found in this disease. Damp and chilly night air, wet clothes, unwholesome food, sudden change of weather, and some think an over amount of acid in the secretion from the liver, from perhaps, frequent eating of unripe, or acid fruits, or vegetables, over drinking of cold, perhaps, ice-water when heated, etc. Symptoms. — There is commonly a loss of appetite, costiveness, and a sense of chilliness and shivering as if going to have ague, or fever, heat of the skin with dryness of the same, more frequent pulse than usual, with a beginning of pain in the lower intestines follow- ed with griping and desire to evacuate the bowels, but probably Eassing only a small amount of frothy, and perhaps more, or less loody mucus, or it may be a more watery passage also appearing to be mixed with more, or less blood. If there is any fecal, or food mix- tures with the passages, they are in hard lumps, but more generally without them, showing that the upper bowels, stomach, and liver, are not in a healthy condition. Quite frequently, from the straining in endeavoring to effect the passages, the rectum may be forced down, and protrude externally more, or less, adding much to the suffering of the patient. More, or less fever is also likely to attend the disease, and add to its danger, although this may subside, still leaving the dis- eased condition of the bowels in a more chronic form. The passages are often very foetid, and should be at once removed from the room if the patient is not able to go out for that purpose, and in bad cases they had better not take this labor upon themselves, but should be kept quiet. Treatment. — Although 1 stand alone in this, knowing that the secretions of' the skin are very deficient, I always give the spirit-bath, from 10 to 15 minutes, only, followed with the cayenne and ivhisky, sponging, and dry and hard rubbing of the surface, to restore and ex- cite the skin to a healthy action, thereby drawing the blood from the intestines; the sponging and friction to be repeated daily, but the bath not more than once a week ; mucilaginous injections, as flax-seed tea, or slippery-elm tea, introduced with a large syringe, while warm, and to be repeated as the case demands, and if considerable pain and griping exist, put in a tea-spoonful of laudanum to a pt. of the injection. And at the same time, although active, or severe purgatives are not called for, yet, a mild one, that is calculated to gently move the stomach and upper intestines to action, and at the same time to neutralize the acidity of the bile, is almost imperatively called for, and will be found in the neutralizing cathartic cordial, in comparison to which, says Dr. Beach, "all other medicines sink into insignificance; it has a specific effect which no other known agent possesses, and it seems as though the Author of Nature had designed it for this and similar dis- eases." If the cathartic cordial is not on hand,a8 it ought to be,the following may be used : Best Turkey rheubarb root, saleratus, peppermint planC 328 I'R. chase's and cinnamon bark, of each, j oz. Pulverize all of these articles sepa- rately, then mix thoroughly, and to a full, or rounding, table-spoonful of this mixture pour on boiling water, ^ pt., and steep well, strain and press out, and sweeten witli white sugar to be palatable, and, if there IS no fever, or but little, add best brandy, 2 table-spoonfuls — if much fever leave out the brandy. Dose. — A table-sjioonful of this must be given every hour, until you are satisfied that the upper bowels have moved, by tlie presence of fecal, or food matter witii the passages; after this only o, or 4 times daily will be needed to correct the tone of the system, changing the fetor, relieving the griping and tenesmus, or pain in the rectum, and producing a healthy action throughout the whole intestines. Of course the injections must be faithfully attended to as the pain and restlessness of the bowels demand; and to keep up a little ten- dency to the skin, give any of the diaphoretic, or sweating remedies, in the form of teas, from time to time, and if no sleep can be enjoyed, a lit- tle laudanum, 10 to 30 drops as the pain demands, may be put into the teas 2, or 3 times, as required. In case of considerable fever, sponge the surface as often as needed by warm water that has a little sal-soda in it, or some weak lye, made by putting some hot water into a hand- ful, or two of ashes, and strained off, or with bay-rum, oi other spirits, as the conveniences and circumstances of the patient will allow. It is not desired to get up, or to keep up any considerable perspiration, only a slight tendency that way, which enables us to know that the skin is able and willing to do its share of the regular work. And if, at any tim*^, there is any very considerable pain in the bowels, let hot fomentations of hops, tansey , hoarhound, or any similar bitter herbs, be applied and changed as often and as long as pain demands it, using the other remedies faithfully as recommended; and if much drink is craved, let it be of a mucilaginous kind, as slippery-elm bark, flax- seed tea, sweetened, or sassafras bark, and pith of small sassafras rods, or limbs. And, if in any case, the passages should become putrid, or ex- tremely ofiensive, let yeast, a table-spoonful, or two be added to a drink of boiled milk, properly sweetened, and given every 2, or 3 hours, or oftener, and also injected freely, in milk, or slippery-elm, or flax- seed tea, as you have convenient, holding fast to the neutralizing ca- thartic, or its substitute, as given above; and but little fears need be had but what the termination will be speedily favorable if the symp- toms 'are watched with ordinarj' care, and met immediately by the proper remedy, as above given. Many very bad cases have been cured by this course, even after considerable abuses with old-fash- ioned remedies. But, if any considerable head-ache should at any time be expe- rienced in this disease, the acetate of potash as directed under the head of Diuretics, may be given sufficiently to increase the flow of urine for a day, or so at a time, according to the increase, or lessening of this Symptom. Comfrey Root, is very useful in Dysentery, diarrhea, and cough, and in all [)ulmonary affections, leiicorrhea, and female debility. It may be boiled in water, or wine, or made into a sirup. Dose. — One to 4 table-spoonfuls 3, or 4 times daily. An injection of the mucilage in Dysentery, or diarrhea, made with water, will be found SKCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 329 very valuable. And the bruised root is used on bruises, sore throats, ulcers, etc., with great satisfaction. Oastor-Oil and paregoric, sweet-oil and laudanum, burnt brandy, burnt rheubarb, leptandrin, podophyllin, morphine, etc., etc., have all been highly extolled in Dysentery, but my experience, and the experience of many others, satisfies me that it is not at all neces- sary to multiply remedies, beyond those already given. The Diet should be of the mildest and most nourishing kind, as boiled milk with a bit of flour thickening, making a kind of porridge, or thickened-milk, rice boiled in milk, or rice flour, if it can be got scalded with water then boiled in milk, or boiled milk, with very light and nice bread crumbled in it, of a day, or two old, etc., etc., until the strength begins to mend, then avoid everything likely to produce a relapse, which is almost always worse than the first attack. Dysentery in Small Children. — Prof. Scudder reports his suc- cess with Dysentery of Small Children. His success is so uniform that it is only necessary to give 1 case to have a general understand- ing of the treatment. I quote from his "Case Book." Case No. XI. — "Dysentery. — G — , set eight months, had Diarrhea commencing in the morning, but in the evening the stools became small and bloody, at- tended with tenesmus. Pulse 130 and hard, surface hot, very restless, nausea with occasional retching. Discharges about every 10 minutes. Child regarded by the parents as in a dangerous condition, one hav- ing died in the same house from the same disease the week previous. "Prescribed at 11 p. m.; Tinct. of aconite, 5 drops; tinct. of ipecac, 15 drops; water, 4 ozs. " Dose. — A tea-spoonful every hour. " No Dysenteric discharges after 4 a. m., next morning, and the child was well the second day." The ipecac is- believed to be certain, or specific in its action upon mucus surfaces, and the internal surface of the intestines is mucus, and the aconite lowers the circulation, and thus reduces fever. A child 2 to 4 years old might be given twice the amount. An atlult might take a table-spoonful as a dose, of the above strength, or multi- ply the drops by 4, then take the same dose — a tea-spoonful. DYSPEPSIA— Indig-estion.— The common, or last name, given, suflBciently indicates the location and nature of Dypepsia. Although the stomach is the principal seat of this disease, yet the whole alimen- tary canal, from mouth to rectum, including the liver, are more, or less complicated and affected, according to the severity of the disease, or the length of time it may have existed. Cause. — It appears strange to the Dyspeptic that some persons, those in good general health, sound digestive organs, and whose labor, or business gives them plenty of out-door exercise, and the organiza- tion of whose minds allow them to take the world easy, can eat almost every kind of food in more than ordinary quantities; wdiile they, poor Dyspeptics, can scarcely eat the most digestable foodjwithout the great- est distress. The leading Cause of Dyspepsia, is undoubtedly, over-eating at, and between meals, finishing the day, perhaps, with an oyster supper, or a festival supper, for some benevolent object (which of course, must be patronized because benevolent in its object), drinking more ice-cold lemonade and eating more ice-cream, with all the rest, than ought to be eaten in a month, eating highly-seasoned and highly-dressed meats- 330 DB. chase's hot-bread, pastry, and spices; drinking 2, or 3 cups of strong coflFee, or tea; swallowing the food only half chewed, or rather rinsing it down with the tea, or coffee; excitement of the passions; sedentery habits (from sedent, to sit) ; want of proper out-of-door exercise, etc., etc., so much so the only wonder to me is, that there is not much more Dyspep- sia than there is. But for the better understanding of indigestion, or Dyspepsia, it will I trust, not be considered out of place, or improper in this con- nection to give a discription of Digestion. — On the reception of food into a healthy stomach, that organ at once begins to pour out what is called the gastric juice (from the Greek, gastros, stomach, hence, gastritis, inflammation of the stomach), by which it is converted into a soft, grayish mass called chyme. The contractile powers of the stomach expels the chj'me, from time to time, during the digestive process into the duodenum (from duodeni, meaning twelve, or about 12 inches long), which is properly the first part of the intestines. Here it re<;eives tihe hile frum the liver, and the pancreatic juice from the pancreas (tliis word is also from the Greek, signifying flesh, or all flesh. It is situated behind the stomach, and in the lower animals is called the sweet-hrt'ad). These two fluids acting together upon tiie chymn , as it ispoured out from the stomach, converts the appropriate portions of it into cligle, a milky, or white ap- pearing fluid, and leaves a yelloivish residue, or sediment, to i)ass along the intestines. The chyle is sucked, or taken up by a class of small tubes, or absorbents, which are thickly spread over the inner surSace of the intestines, which are more properly called lacteals (from lac, milk), because of their white, or milky appearance when carrying away the chyle. These absorbents, or lacteals all empty their contents into the thoracic duct, (from thorax, a chest, as the upper portion of the body is called). It runs up along the spine, and empties the chyle into the left 8ub-clavian vein, just under the clavicle, or collar-bone, (from sub, under, and clavis, a key, as the clavicle, collar-bone, acts as a key between the breast-bone and the shoulder-blade), near the point where the sub- davian vein reaches the right side of the heart, thus mixing the chyle with the venous blood, just as it enters the heart. The chyle is thus emptied into the venous blood first, because it is necessary that it pass through the lungs, for the purpose of receiving the oxygen of the air with which it is there mingled by the respira- tion, or breathing, the same as the venous blood requires, by which they are together changed into red, or arterial blood, and are now rea^y to be sent by the heart, through the arteries, to the whole sys- tem, for its building up and general support. This change of the chyle into blood by its passage through the lungs is called sanguifica- tion, from sanguis, blood, und facere, to make, literally with us, making blood, which it is thus seen is made by each organ furnishing its share of secretion. To begin with, the salivary glands of the mouth secrete the saliva to moisten the food ; the stomach secretes the gas- tric juice; the liver secretes the bile; the pancreas secretes the pancreat- ic juice; the kidneys secrete the urine; the skin secretes the insensible perspiration; and the spleen is supposed to furnish some important nelp in the matter of support to the system; all these as a whole, are called the secretions, and the special work of each organ, in fur- nishing these secretions, is called the function of that organ. This SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 331 will, we think, enable any one the better to understand the work of Digestion, and of the general system. The yellow matter left in the duodenum, above mentioned, by the separation of the chyle from the chyme, is considered to furnish no nourishment to the system, but is looked upon as the offal, refuse, or waste; but, as it passes along the whole length of the intestinal tube, or canal, it undoubtedly has more, or less of virtue, or value ab- sorbed from it, for some beneficial purposes to the system, at least, its appearance is considerably changed before it is passed off from the body as feces, or dregs of the food. Yet, it may be that the change arises more from the emptying into the intestinal canal of other waste from different portions of the system, by a class of absorb- ents of a somewhat similar character to the lacteals; only they are for carrying out of, instead of into the blood); but still there is another reason why I believe there are absorbents to take up from the intes- tines and pour into the blood, i. e., this, in ulceration of the bowels, or any disease by which putrid, or especially bad matter is retainea an undue time in the bowels, the blood becomes so much the more viciated, and the disease the more dangerous; hence the necessity for such medicines as shall mildly and gently empty the intestines in all such cases, instead of the Homoeopathic plan of no cathartics. In other words, in my opinion, after food has given all the support to the system that it contains, the sooner it is then discharged, the bet- ter; at least, in ordinary circumstances, to cultivate a daily passage, which, in Dyspepsia, is almost absolutely necessary. Fortunately for the world, but as it would seem, unfortunately for Alexis St. Martin, a French Canadian, of only 18 years of age, while a soldier in the U. S. Army, and in service at Macinaw, accidentally re- ceived a gun-shot wound on the 6th of June, 1822, in the left side, blowing off the skin and flesh the size of a man's hand, breaking some of the ribs, tearing the lower part of the left lung and penetra- ting the stomach, tearing and injuring the parts very much, as it was a buck shot charge, it made a very bad wound ; and Dr. Beaumont, the Surgeon in charge, who gives the account, afterwards instituted a plan of experimenting upon the principles of Digestion, from which very decided advantages may be derived; as it will be seen from his explanation that it healed up leaving an opening from which gastric juice, or food could be taken, and the process of Digestion could be watched. He says: "On the 5th day sloughing took place; portions of the lung, hones, and the stomach separated, leaving an opening in the lat- ter large enough to admit the whole length of the finger into its cavity, and also a passage into his chest half as large as his fist. After one year, the wound closed, leaving the orifice into the stomach, which remained open, two and a half inches in circumference. For some months the food could be retained, only by wearing a compress; but finally a small fold of the villous" (velvety projections as seen in the stomach of the cow, as in tripe) "coat of the stomach began to appear, which grad- ually increased till it filled the apperture" (opening) "and acted as a valve, so as to completely prevent any efflux" (flowing out) "from within, but to admit of being easily pushed back by the finger from without." Dr. Beaumont, seeing the advantages that might be taken of the condition of St. Martin, for the benefit of the world, by experiment- ing upon him, and traveling and exhibiting him to the medical 332 DR. CHASE'S classes of the various colleges, and publishing a book giving the exper- iments, made an arrangement with him, at an expense of about $2,000, and retained about him for that purpose as long as it was necessary to accomplish his object. And, I might properly add here, before giving the conclusions arrived at by the experiments of Dr. Beaumont upon the exposed stomach of St, Martin, that they were still further confirmed, about 20 years after, by a visit to New York, from Montreal, where he took up his residence, after leaving the service,' or rather the experiment- ing of Dr. Beaumont. The visit was made for the purpose of adding something to his own funds, by visiting the colleges, and scientific men there, as he had made his living by manual labor, supporting a large family. The recent examinations, did not materially contro- vert, or cliange the conclusions previously arrived at. The last visit, and experiments were made under the care of a Dr. Buntine, as will be seen in No. 11, under this head. The conclusions arrived at by Dr. Beaumont from the experi- ments, above spoken of, have been so considerably condensed yet so fully given in the plainest language and so fully corresponding with my own views, by Dr.Gunn,in his new Domestic Pysician, that I will quote from him, instead of attemping to further condense them. He says: "By the experiments made by Dr. Beaumont, we are informed that the perfect identity (sameness) of Digestion with chemical solution has been established; the gastric juice removed and put into a phial, was just as successful in reducing food to chyle, as when left to oper- ate in the stomach. For as Digestion essentially is a solution of the aliment" (food) "jin the gastric juice, it follows that whatever promotes the free and healthy secretion of that juice, will favor Digestion, and, on the contrary, whatever impedes, or impairs it, will impair, or im- pede the Digestive process. It thus becomes important to ascertain the conditions under which it is secreted most freely and healthily. "The circumstances under which Dr. Beaumont obtained gastric juice, of healthy quality and in large quantity, from St. Martin's stomach, and which consequently may be considered as most favorable to Digestion, were moderate and regular living, due exercise in the open air, cheerful activity of mind and feeling, and dry, bracing weather. After excess, on the contrary, mealing, or drinking, fatigue, passion, tempo- rary irritation of disease, or in damp weather, the secretion was im- paired both in quality and quantity. "If, as there is every reason to believe, the gastric juice, or secre- tion, is naturally proportioned to the real wants of the system at the time, it is very easy to understand why it is most copious after mod- erate and regular living, and least so after intemperance. "When a moderate meal is eaten, a sufficiency of juice is speedily secreted for its solution. Digestion goes on rapidly, the coats of the stomach retain their usual healthy appearance, a7id after an interval of repose" (remember this all you who are always eating large meals, and also between meals — the stomach must have rest, as well as man, or beast), "a fresh supply of juice is ready to be poured out, when wanted for the Digestion of the next meal. Of these facts Dr. Beau- mont had ocular" (actual sight) "evidence. But, when food was eaten to excess, the portion left undissolved" (because only a proper proportion for a reasonable meal is supplied) "by the gastric juice, be- gan to ferment, and acted as a local irritant, just as any other foreign SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 388 body would do, and produced an inflammatory action on the inuw coats of the stomach, which necessarily interferred with the gastric se- cretion, and thereby impaired the power of Digesting when it other- wise would have done well. "From the relation which Dr. B. believes to exist between the quantity of gastric juice, which the stomach can secrete, and the actual wants of the system at the time, it follows that the power of Digestion varies considerably under different circumstances, even in the same in- dividual. In youth, for example, and during convalescence from ill- ness, and after much exercise, when copious materials are required for both nutrition and growth, the gastric secretion seems to be very abundant, and hence the vigorous appetite, and easy Digestion of early life. But, after maturity, when the living fabric is complete in all its parts, and when the restless activity of youth is exchanged for the staid and comparatively sedentary pursuits of middle age, and when, therefore, no such abundance of nutritive materials are re- quired, the secretion of gastric juice is much diminished in quantity, which is the chief cause of the proportionally diminished power of Digestion. "Keeping this relation in mind, we ought, clearly, on the ap- proach of maturity, to place ourselves in accordance with our altered needs, and diminish the quantity of food, more, or less, according to our labor, or more sedentary habits, as the case may be, adapting our mode of living to our sedentary habits, diminishing the quantity of food, in due proportion between supply and expenditure, which, alone, is compatible with the continuance of health. This precaution is, how- ever, very generally neglected. Retaining a lively sense of the pleas- ures of a youthful constitution and Digestion, the grown man changes his habits but continues his full meals, and when he feels the accumu- lating weight of excess pressing more and more heavily upon him, in- stead of taking the hint, and restricting himself to what he requires, he begins to bemoan his weakness of stomach, and to wonder why he, who once never felt that he had a stomach, should now become a mar- tyr to his complaints. From an extensive practice, I am confident that a large proportion of the severe Dyspeptic cases which occur, in what are considered regular-living men, on the approach of manhood, or between 20 and 40 years of age, are fairly attributed to this cause, and might be avoided by the exercise of a rational foresight, and I have known several who have suffered severely in this way for years, lament sin- cerely the ignorance which betrayed them into this error. There are manj' persons no doubt constitutionally, too devoted to intemperance, in eating and drinking, to be corrected by any such con- siderations" (all that can be done for such is to let them suffer the consequences, for, if the cause of disease can not, or will not be removed, but very little good can be done in any case) ; "but there are also many misled, less by force of appetite, than by ignorance, who may profit by this remark. The other conditions most influential in diminish- ing the gastric juice are bodily fatigue, strong mental emotions, such as anger, and febrile excitement. Hence the absolute necessity of avoiding full meals under such circumstances, and never eating a second till the stomach has had time to recover from the labor of Digesting the one preceeding; for it requires an interval of repose just as much as the muscles do. "In attacks of fever, the coats of the stomach were often observed 3S4 DE. chaseIj by Dr. B. to present a somewhat dry and inflamed appearance, follow- ed sometimes by an irruption of whitish vessicles" (small pimple- like elevations filled with fluid). "In this state, the gastric juice is generally sparingly secreted, and somewhat altered in quality. Hence the impaired power of Digestion, and the generally impaired appetite in fever, and the folly of giving solid food, which serves only to in- crease the irritation and impair still further, the already diminished gastric secretions. " In many slight fits of indigestion, appearances of this kind pre- sented themselves, and were easily removed by a short abstinence, and a little laxative medicine. "Many persons who obviously live too freely, protest against the fact, because theyfeel no immediate inconvenience, either from the quantity of food, or from the stimulants" (liquors) "in which they habitually indulge, or, in other words, because they experience no pain, sickness, or headache, nothing perhaps, except slight fullness and oppression, which soon go off. Observation and facts, however, show that the conclusion drawn is entirely false, and that the amount of real injury is not felt at the moment, because, for a wise purpose,- nature has deprived us of any consciousness either of the existence of, or state of the stomach during health. In accordance with this. Dr. B's experiments prove that extensive erythematic" (an unhealthy redness) " inflammation of the mucus coat of the stomach was of fre- quent occurrence in St. Martin, especially after excesses in eating, or drinking, even when no marked general symptoms was present to in- dicate its existence. Occasionally, febrile heat, nausea, headache, and thirst, were complained of, but not always. Had St. Martin's stomach, and its inflamed porches, not been visible to the eye, he too might have pleaded that his temporary excess did him no harm ; but when they presented themselves in such legible characters, that Dr.B. could not miss seeing tliem, argument and supposition were at an end, and the broad fact could not be denied. "These experiments, made upon himself, unintentionally by St. Martin, occasioned by fits of intemperance, show the effects of ardent spirits upon the coats of the stomach, and afford an instructive lesson to all who are willing to receive and enforce it, that nature is not to be outraged, and its functions disturbed by the use, or rather the abuse, of spirituous liquors, or by eating to excess, as it must be seen by my readers, to which I invite their attentive consideration. "That the very acrid" (biting and corroding) "nature of the con- tents of the stomach, occasionally witnessed during the existence of the eruption, in the case of St. Martin, is a proof at once of the great disturbance in the function " (special action) "of the stomach, and pf the necessity of avoiding everything but the mildest nourishment till health is restored. It is quite common, however, for a patient im- mediately after complaining of the acrimony of the last meal, to sit down to the table and eat as heartily of all sorts of food as if he was in perfect health. When this case fully and conclusively shows that it can not be done with impunity" (without punishment — the punishment must follow). "The gastric juice is absolutely necessary to Digestion. It is caused to flow into the stomach as soon as any substance is introduced into that organ, whether it be a piece of leather, or a beef-steak. This juice contains an acid, and the more indigestible any anicle of SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 336 food is, the greater amount of sourness" (acidity — biting and harsh- ness) "does the gastric juice contain; hence, when persons eat some- thing that does not agree witla them — not easily Digested — they say it soured on the stomach, or complain of heart-burn. The use to make of this knowledge is, that whatever article of food is followed by sour stomach, or heart-burn, should be avoided altogether, or taken in di- minished quantity. But do not forget that different stomachs bear different things; and what disagrees with you to-day, may agree very well next week, or next month and the Dyspeptic stomach — like a spoiled child — must be humored, however fickle it may seem. "Sometimes, however, shall I not say nearly always, people eat so much that there is not gastric juice, or acid enough to Digest the food; then it ferments, produces belching, coliky pains, sick stomach, sick head- ache, and the like — therefore, common vinegar, which has more of the properties of the gastric juice than any other substance" (lactic acid has since been found next to the gastric juice, in properties), "is often used to very great advantage to aid the Digestion of articles which are known to be difficult of Digestion, especially by persons who have weak stomachs." After giving the foregoing conclusions deducted from, or arrived at from the experiments upon the exposed stomach of Alexis St. Mar- tin, I>r. Gunn sums up what he considers "the principal and general causes of Dyspepsia" in such striking language, and yet so true to general facts,that I will givelthem,atthe risk of repeating my previously expressed opinions ; for they must be sufficiently fixed in the minds of the people to be avoided, if it is at all desirable to enjoy health, or to restore it ' when lost through these causes. He says: "The principal and general causes of Dyspepsia, and the whole train of distressing complaints resulting therefrom, are produced from the present fashionable habits of luxury and intemperance both in eating and drinking, such as spii'ituous liquors, high-seasoned meats, excessive use of tea, and cofi"ee, hot bread, spices, pastry, tobacco in every form, irreg- ular evacuations, excessive venery" (sexual indulgencies), "swallow- ing food without chewing it sufficiently, over-loading the stomach, de- rangements of the liver and spleen " (the derangements of these organs arise from these very excesses), "want of exercise and pure air, the depressing passions, or great anxiety of the mind, and what- ever has a tendency to debilitate the lining membrane of the stomach, BO as to prevent it from the healthy performance of its functions" (digestive powers). Syraptoms. — The Symptoms in Dyspepsia vary according to the stage of the disease, or rather the extent of the irritability of the stomach. At first, the appetite will vary, sometimes being ravenous, but, more generally weak, or not desiring food at all. On eating, there will be distension, from accumulating gases, uneasiness, windy and acid eructations, and colicky pains also, according to the disturb- ance, and the amount eaten; the mind languid and irritable; white fur on the tongue ; constipation generally, with a very vivid and strik- ing knowledge that you have a stomach, and that so far as feelings are concerned, you wish you had not, especially so if you have con- siderably overeaten. Occasionally there may be looseness of the bowels, instead of constipation, showing the irregularity of the sys- tem ; and as the disease progresses, the stomach becomes tender to the touch, and the mind more gloomy and foreboding of evil conse- 836 DB. chask'r quences. In the times of looseness of the bowels, it will be noticed tnat pieces of improper!}' masticated food pass off without being dis- Bolved by the gastric juice, which is either wanting, or not of a healthy character. The person finally becomes poor in flesh, countenance be- comes haggard and has a distressing appearance ; the skin is shriv- eled and harsh to the feel; and the surface and extremities are almost constantly cold and chilly, and life becomes too great a burden to be borne by some ; hence, suicide is often the end. While, on the other hand, if the stomach and the general system is in a healthy condition, and a person takes a regular and reasonable meal, they soon feel a genial sense of support and supply, with just a sense of pleasant fullness, in place of the previous hunger and emptiness felt before the meal ; and the exhaustion felt from the labor and exercise gives place to a healthy vigor, the whole system glowing with re- newed strength and animation ; the pulse becomes a little fuller, stronger, and a little more frequent ; the nervous system is more calm, and often inclined to repose, or to a short nap, from which if taken, one arises with still greater renewed vigor ; the skin is a little warmer from the quicker passage of the invigorated blood ; and the mind fully in sympathy with the body, feels a renewed hilarity from the strengthened and iuAigorated blood as it flows through the^brain, exciting it to its fullest capacities of power and strength for renewed mental, or bodily labor ; in fact the whole being, body and mind, are ready for a new race. Not so with the Dyspeptic — the difference will be realized more readily by again reading the Symptoms, as given above. Treatment. — Persons of good common sense, after carefully read- ing and fully Digesting, in the mind, all that has been said, above, on indigestion, its causes and symptoms, and, wh© are not already confirmed Dyspeptics, can see at a glance, what the Treatment is, or should be for them — stop all over-indulgence, and for a time, at least, eat short of a full meal, take proper exercise, etc., and they will get well without any medicine at all ; for there is a principle of restorative power in the system that is better than any medicine in diseases where too great, or too long a continued departure has not been made from the normal, or healthy condition. At least all that would be of special value in the line of Treat- ment would be bathing, or sponging the surface, followed by friction; and some stimulation to the surface, as with cayenne and spirits, or considerable friction with a good brush, every night, for such a time as returns the blood to the surface, by the aid' of the exercise, and the choice of such diet as will aid to remove the costiveness, and restore the healthy tone of the stomach — remembering that so long as any overeating, or drinking is done, or any excesses indulged in, just so long you will have the Dyspepsia, no matter what the Treatment. This leaves it entirely optional with those who are not yet confirmed Dyspeptics, to Jiave it, or not, just as suits them best — if good victuals and excesses are better than health, I, at least, have no right to com- plain ; but they will not remain long together. But, in More Advanced Oases, the Treatment must be tonic, restorative, stimulative, and alterative to the secretions, which will invig- orate the stomach, and blood, and, through them, the whole system ; and for the purpose of giving tone to the stomach, correcting acidity. Sh.ONl) HKCKirT BOOK. 337 and producing heulthy secretions, if overeating, and all other excesses are abandoned, will be found very successful 1. Alterative, Stimulant, and Restorative Tonic. — Take gum myrrh, columbo, gentian, and rheubarb roots, cubeb pepper, Peru- vian bark, of each, 1 oz.; alcohol of 76 per cent, 1 qt. Bruise, or grind all the articles, and mix with the alcohol, and shake daily, for a week, when it may be used ; or a druggist can per- colate and have it ready in 48 hours ; or it can be steeped in a closely covered, small lin pail, or stew dish, and be ready in 1 day, by leav- ing it upon the dregs. Dose. — A tea-spoonful in a little water, tea, or coffee, as preferred, 15, or 20 minutes only before each meal. 2. A Three-Crrain Pill of sesqui-oxide of iron, which drug- gists will make for you, should be taken, at the same time, with the alterative, stimulant, and restorative tonic, with which it forms a very valuable part. 3. And, if there is obstinate costiveness there may be added to the above tonic bitters, aloes, 1 dr., or rheubarb J oz. additional; but I rather prefer the aloes; and in this case of severe costiveness, half of the cubeb pepper might be omitted until the costiveness is over- come. 4. If there is considerable sourness of the stomach, or raising of wind, or tasting the food in the eructations, or belchings, or heart- burn, take a I tea-spoonful of super-carbonate of soda in a table-spoon- ful, or two of water. In cases where Dyspepsia has existed for some time, so that a con- siderable debility of the stomach and perhaps the whole system has taken place, although the foregoing tonic, before meals, will enable the Digestion to proceed favorably for an hour, or two, yet it will per- haps fail, and a tightness across the chest will be experienced, with a little pain, or uneasiness, especially in cases where an undue amount is eaten, or of coffee, or tea is drank, with the acid eructations again beginning, which the soda does not fully allay, the following aromati/' tonic must be resorted to: 5. Aromatic Tonic. — Peruvian bark, canella alba, Virginia snake root, chamomile flowers and valerian root, of each, 1 oz. ; rasped quassia \\ ozs.; cardamon seeds, f oz. ; alcohol 76 per cent., 1 qt. All to be bruised, mixed and treated the same as the altera- tive tonic , above, and dose the same, but this may be repeated after an hour, or so, if the first dose does not carry you safely over the meal, which it generally will if only a moderate meal of easily- digested food has been eaten. The first dose will be taken about 2 hours ordinarily, after the meal. But it must not be taken any longer than uneasiness, or indigestion manife.sts itself after eating. It should, however, be on hand, in case of need. Perseverance and watchful care with this Treatment will be rewarded with success, provided, too long a departure from a healthful course of living has not been indulged in. You may desire to know what I mean by perseverance. Simply this, if a case has been a year, or two in being ripened into Dyspepsia, do not expect to be cured in a month, nor two, unless every improper indulgence is absolutely and deci- dedly abandoned, and then, in some cases it must take 2 or 3 months, or more, according to carefulness in avoiding errors, and judgment in- using the medicines. 22 — DR. chase's second receipt book. 388 DH. chask's 6. Dr. Edward Cone, formerly of Dresden, and latterly of Co- lumbus, 0.,jwith whom we were for many years acquainted, and have known his Reliability, in a small work published by him entitled a "Synopsis of the Treatment of Fever, Indigestion, Neuralgia, and Tubercular Diseases," gives an account of a form of indigestion wherein there is great relaxation of the stomach, and as I think this our " Second Receipt Book," may have a circulation sufficiently ex- tended among the people, as to bring it in contact with the disease in that form, although I have not had a case of this form to come under my own observation, I feel constrained to give our readers the benefit of the knowledge of a man of so extended an experience as I know Dr, Cone to be. And as his concluding remarks on the subject of Dys- pepsia, generally, are so in agreement with what we have before said, I shall quote from him, both to substantiate my own position, and to give the other form of the disease, in which I have not had an opportunity for ob-servation. He says: " There is one form of indigestion that we beg leave to detail the symptoms of, as we have not seen a sufficient description of it to enable a person to detect it. We allude to relaxation of the stomach — it may occur — and we have seen it in persons of all ages, but it occurs most frequently in elderly persons; its characteristics are great distension of the stomach — so much so that the organ can be felt occupying the whole upper portion of the abdomen, pressing the liver on the right and the spleen on the left side, upwards against the diaphragm, and extending downwards sometimes to a considerable distance below the navel, presenting to the touch when it is distended as it is most of the time to a considerable extent, a large, firm, irreg- ular globe, that will bear pretty firm pressure without much pain. We have not known any of these cases to be attended with much nausea, or vomiting; the appetite is generally capricious, and the op- pression and distress in the region of the stomach does not exceed that of many common cases of Dyspepsia ; the bowels are generally torpid, but not always ; the kidneys generally secrete a small quantity of imperfect urine; but the great source of difficulty is in the chest, heart and brain — the distension is so great as to push the diaphragm up, and press so firmly on the lungs and heart as to produce the great- est po.ssible difficulty in breathing — the patient is wholly unable to make a deep inspiration ; is harra.ssed with a short, half suppressed, stitching cough ; he is unable to lie down at all in many instances, and in others he can remain in the recumbent position only for a short time, and there is generally an entire inability to lie on one side. These cases are generally supposed to be dropsy of the chest, dropsy of the sack of the heart, enlargement of the heart, or ossifica- tion of the valves of the heart, abscess, asthma, etc. The pulse is gen- erally very irregular, but almost always intermitting, sometimes run- ning several beats pretty regularly, then an entire interval for the space of one, or two pulsations ; the jugulars will become turgid, the countenance flushed and livid, when the heart will contract spasmod- ically, and there will be one, or two full strong pulsations, then there will be a number of small feeble pulsations again. We have never observed the small feeble pulsations to be less than 7, or more than 18 ; but when they are 12, or, as in one instance, 18, the circulation is very much embarrassed, and the breathing is so difficult that the patient has a constant sense of suff"ocation, and even in the Winter SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 339 Beason has the windows and doors open, and requires to be fanned most assiduously to keep life in him, In some instances the brain is not much disturbed, and in others we have seen, from the impeded condition of the venous circulation, many of the symptoms of apo- plexy, and in one instance the attending physicians most strenuously opposed our stimulating and tonic treatment, on the ground that the patient was threatened with apoplexy. This patient, though 72 years old, recovered perfectly. But in other instances we have seen the most settled melancholy, and have known strong-minded men to Bay that their life was a burthen, that they could not bear, and that they coveted death so ardently that they feared they would commit suicide; and we have Treated cases where attempts had been made at self-destruction, and have frequently witnessed all the vagaries of the hypochondriac in these cases. There is generally more or less drop- sical effusion in these cases; generally the lower extremities are more, or less dropsical ; but we have seen cases of universal dropsy in this forrn of disease so much so that the lower extremities have burst open from the knee to tlie instep, and water constantly ooze from the fissures. This condition, of which we have only given an imperfect sketch, is one of most intense suffering. Though there is not a great deal of acute pain, it is one of intense anxiety, with the greatest oppression of all the vital powers, with a constant sense of impending danger, with suffering depicted in every feature. "Indigestion is generally supposed to depend on a variety of causes, as inflammation of the mucous, or lining membrane (either acute, sub- acute, or chronic) of the stomach, organic, or functional disease, as inflammation, schirrous, or torpor of the liver, torpor, irritation, con- gestion, or inflammation of the small, or large bowels, and so on. But the real cause of indigestion is indicated by the remedies that operate most efficiently in its cure, and these are gently stimulating tonics combined with those articles that will stimulate healthy secretions, the real state of all the organs, either directly, or indirectly concerned in the process of digestion being that weakness, debility, or feeble- ness. Hence the torpor and general inability to perform their respec- tive ofiices. And the cause of indigestion in a majority' of cases (where there is not cancer, or other structural disease ofthe stomach) is, in the first place, over-taxing the digestive ability of the stomach (which, of course,, is relative, for what would be a heavy task for one stomach, would be light work for another) either by indigestible food or imposing on it a watery, vapid and innutricious diet, which though the stomach may reduce to chyme, and thus do its part, yet when the piocess is completed, there is no healthy chyle, and the system is not nourished. Such crude diet gives the stomach double, or treble labor to manage it, yet it gives but little, or nothing on the score of nourishment back to the stomach in return. Hence the stomach, and consequently the whole system, lose their tone and vigor; and when thus debilitated, they must be subjected to some stimulus, or invigorating influence, or their health will not b© restored. To be sure, some will say, correct all the vices and adverse influences to which the stomach has been subjected, and give it nothing but healthy influences, and it will recover its wonted vigor and health. This will do if there be but temporary derangement, and a very considerable degree of vigor remain ; but if the stomach be verj' much enfeebled it will not regain its tone without the aid of 340 DK. CHASE'S judicious remedial influences. Just as reasonably expect an impov- erished and worn out soil to become fertile and productive without any extraneous influences, as to expect the stomach to recuperate its lost energy without aid, or assistance. "The Treatment for indigestion, as we have said elsewhere, should be tonic, restorative, stimulating and alterative to the glandular secretions, and calculated to invigorate the stomach, blood, and the whole system. "Treatment. — We now come to the Treatment of that form of indi- gestion that we have denominated relaxation and distension of the stomach. This condition is clearly the result of a want of nourish- ment of the .system, producing the greatest degree of laxity, or relaxa- tion of the muscular fibres of the stomach, and as it is almost entirely unable to digest food, most of what is received into it enters into their chemical aflinities, gas is extricated, and as the stomach is so very feeble and flabby, it yields to the distension of gas and fluids, instead of contracting and throwing them off, either by vomiting, or eructation. The indication for cure in these cases we think to be very plain, 'and thus far to us they have been entirely satisfactory. Our Treatment is, very actively stimulating tonic and strengthening ; we entirely discard the semblance of apoplexy, or any symptom of in- flammatory action, and push a stimulating Treatment thoroughly on our patient, until we get the stomach aroused to action and able to •digest at least animal food. For this purpose we prescribe the an- nexed : "Take gum aloes, rheubarb, best capsicum, of each 2 drs. ; white snake root, Virginia snake root (serpentaria), valerian root, ca- nella alba bark, rasped quassia, of each k, oz. "Put the whole into a bottle, and add one quartof best rye whisky, if to be had, 20 per cent above proof, or a quart of best French brandy. " Dose. — From 1 to 2 tea-spoonfuls three times a day, just before meals. "The patient should use as little vegetable diet as possible, and as much animal as he can relish ; such as broiled ham, broiled beef- steak, roast beef, or mutton, soft boiled eggs, or the muscular parts of fame, or most kinds of fowl ; he can take a moderate share of stale read, or of hot, mealy, Irish potatoes ; but in most instances anything that contains much starch will enter into fermentation, and result in injury, and we often quaintly remark to our patients, in reply to the inquiry, "what can I eat?" "Eat,, sir? why, sir. live like a dog — the nearer the better." Give the above medicine in tea-spoonful doses, un- til the bowels shall become open and regular, (and we believe we have never seen a case of this kind where they were not constipated), but be careful that you do not purge, and as soon as the bowels become regular, give this preparation in smaller doses, so as merely to secure one operation per day ; and if there be no dropsical eft'usion we give nothing else but the above until the digestion is again established; but in most instances there is more, or less dropsical effusion, and generally a very sparse secretion of urine, and for the purpose of exciting the action of the absorbents and kidneys, we give the sub- joined : "Take dried squill root, pulverized gentian root, 2 drs. each ; nitre, or salt-petre, \ oz. ; sesqi-oxiue iron, 1 oz ; cream of tartar, 3 ozs. ' Triturate (rub) the squills and nitre in a mortar, until the squill SECOND KKt'KlIT H(..,K. 341 is finely pulverized ; then add the other artiiles, and mix all together; and the patient should take from one-third to two-tliirdf? of an even tea-ispoonful of this every four hours, or if it do not run off by the bowels, he can take a full tea-sjioonful of i1. Its operation on the kidneys and absorbents will be promoted by the patient drinking freely of a strong tea of the bark of the water-willow [salix latifolia). This course of Treatment should be continued until all dropsical appearances are subdued, when it should be discontinued, and the patient should commence the use of the compound of ii-on, prescribed m the Treatment of indigestion in general, and should use it as there directed, aJid sliould use the invif^orating tincture, as occasion may require ; or in place of the aroniatic tincture, recommended in the Treatment of indigestion in general, to be used two or three hours after meals, and should continue the use of these two articles until his health is entirely restored, which will require from one to three months, or possibly longer. And permit me here to remark that bad and fearful as these cases a])pear to be, they seldom resist the above Treatment for any great length of time, nnless the patient was in a dying state wlien put on the Treatment, when, of course, it would avail nothing. "Where the bowels are obstinately costive, no ottier laxative should be used except rheubarb, as it possesse.-- the very rare property of strengthening, or imj>arting tone to the action of the bowels; and if rheubarb should not be sufficient, in moderate doses, to move the bowels, or if the patient can not take it, the bowels should be moved by an injection administered every morning; for this purpose, warm, or even cold water, in considerable quantities, generally answers, if administered at the same time each day, and the best time, every- thing else being equal, is immediately after breakfast, each morning; but if it should not be sufficiently stimulating to produce the desired effect, add a table-spoonful of table salt to warm water, 1 pt., which should be used at the same time every day, until the bowels becc^me more open, oi quite regular, when simple water may again be used for this purpose. The patient should not let any business, pleasure, company, or anything else interfere with this duty, but it should be attended to with the most scrupulous exactness, and soon it will be- come a habit; and by indulging this habit constantly, he will be rid of one of the most unpleasant effects of indigestion, an effect too which tends to aggravate and continue a most distressing disease of whicli it is the result." The Doctor's idea of eating " like a dog," of course, means to eat mostly animal food, in which case, however, the very greatest care must be taken to cliew it well, and not to take more than the stomach can dispose (jf without distress, with the Treatment. 7. In Many Cases, where " everj^thing else has been tried," as the remark is often made, simple apple cider, an ordinary J pt., tumbler of it uiken with each meal, in place of tea, or coffee, has worked wonders in the cure of Dyspepsia, when proper care was adopted in selection of food, and in not overeating. In my own case, I followed this plan for 3, or 4 months with the happiest results. 8. Dr. Halstead's old plan of treating Dyspepsia was once very popular, and has, at least, benefitted many cases. It was to draw in a Hill breath, then to strike with the open hands upon the stomach and abdomen, and kneading the bowels ; in other words, taking exercise 342 DR. CHASE'S without the trouble of walking, or labor ;- but a few cases of hemorrhage having occurred from the lungs, where consumption was also apparent, brought this practice into disrepute ; but with care in such cases, it would be a valuable assistant to other treatment. 9. Dr. Beach informs us that a Mr. McChesney cured himself by the use of yellow-dock tea, made by boiling 1 oz. of the root in water, 1 qt. to 1^ pts., and taking one gill, night and morning. It purgfts gently, or regulates the bowels, and is alterative. He adds : It has cured other Cases also. Although I have already spoken of the necessity of attention to the diet, in avoiding all that is known to injure, and to eat only a moderate amount at a meal, yet, I feel constrained to add, that, there M no other disease in which these precautions are so absolutely necessary at in Dyspepsia, and if proper care is given to these precautions, and to the various treatments, and suggestions herein given, I have but little fear of our readers being troubled any considerable length of time with indigestion, especially, if they will observe this, my last rule: Always leave the table while you have quite a desire for more food. 10. Digestability of Different Kinds of Food Compared. — It is but proper in connection witli the subject of Dyspepsia, and the experiments upon Alexis St. Martin, previously referred to, to give our readers the benefit of the Comparative Digestability of Food, aa settled by those experiments, when his stomach was in a healthy condition, and when he was following his ordinary labor. It was found that rice, soused tripe, and pig's-feet soused, each boiled, required only 1 hour for full and complete Digestion — eggs, whipped, raw ; trout, and salmon, fresh, boiled, or fried ; barley soup, and mellow sweet apples, raw, 1 h. 30 m. — venison steak, broiled, 1 h. 35 m. — brains, and sago, boiled, 1 h. 45 m.— tapioca, barley, or milk, boiled; beefs liver, fresh, broiled; eggs, fresh, raw; codfish, cured dry, boiled ; mellow sour apples, raw, and cabbage, with vinegar, raw, (cold slaw) 2 h. — milk, uncooked, and fresh eggs, or wild turkey, roasted, 2 h. 15 m. — tame turkey, boiled, 2 h. 25 m. — gelatine, boiled, tame turkey, goose, or sucking pig, roasted ; fresh lamb, broiled ; meat and vegetables, hashed, warm ; beans in the pod (string beans that are tender), boiled; sponge cake ; parsnips, boiled; Irish potatoes, roasted, or baked, and raw cabbage head, 2 h. 30 m. — fricasseed (cut into pieces and fried) chicken; baked custard, or fresh beef, with salt only, boiled, 2 h. 45 m. — sour, and hard apples, raw, 2 h. 50 m. — fresh oysters, raw, 2 h. 55 m. — fresh eggs, soft boiled ; striped bass, fresh, broiled ; fresh beef, lean, rare, roasted ; beef-steak, broiled ; pork, recently salted, raw, or stewed ; fresh mutton, broiled, or boiled ; bean soup, or chicken soup ; corn-cake, or apple dumpling, boiled, 3 h. — fresh oysters, roasted ; pork-steak, broiled ; recently salted pork, broiled ; fresh mutton, roasted, and corn-bread, 3h. 15 m. — fresh sausage, broiled, 3 h. 20 m.— fresh flounder, or fresh catfish, fried : fresh oysters, stewed; fresh beef, dry, roasted; fresh beef, boiled, eaten with mus- tard ; old strong cheese, raw ; mutton soup, or oyster soup ; fresh baked wheat breadj; flat turnips, or Irish potatoes, boiled; fresh eggs, hard boiled, or fresh eggs, fried, 3 h. 30 m. — green corn, beans, and beets, boiled, 3h. 45 m.— salted salmon, boiled ; fresh, lean beef, fried ; fresh veal, broiled ; fowls, or ducks, broiled, or roasted ; beef soup, with vegetables, and bread, or heart, fried, 4 h.— salt beef, old and hard, boiled; recently salted pork, fried; soup from marrow-bones and SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 34b cartilage, 4 h. 15 m. — pork, recently salted, boiled ; fresh veal, fried, or wiW ducks, roasted, or cabbage, with vinegar, boiled, 4 h. 30 m. — pork, fat and lean, roasted, 5h. Notwithstanding these figures may be taken as a fair guide for those in health, who are also taking regular manual exercise, or working in the field, or shop, it must not be supposed that a dyspep- tic' stomach will Digest them in the same time; on the contrary they will find, quite often, that some of these articles may not Digest with them at all, or at least, give considerable uneasiness, flatulence^ or pain, so that they will be compelled to feel their way ; although it ia believed that much assistance will be derived from the foregoing list, in makipg a selection of food, and in the manner in which it shoula be cooked, in order that it maj^ be the easiest Digested. 11. The second experiments upon Alexis St. Martin, refeiied to before, as being given under the care of Dr. Buntine, in New York, were described by the Scientific American, and, as before remarked, differ but little with the first, so that the facts, as before set forth, are strengthened, nay, rather established. The description was given under the following head : " 12. Dig-estion — Observations Upon, from the Case of Alexis St. Martin, -whose Stomach is Open to View. — Alexis St. Martin, noted in the annals of medical science, and whose case is described in all of our elementary works on physiology, as having, when a soldier, shot himself accidentally, in such a manner as to lay open his stomach, and expose the entire process of Digestion to view — upon which Dr. Beaumont made a valuable series of observations — has been in our city for a few weeks, lately, being brought from Montreal by Dr. Buntine. A number of our physicians have been experimenting upon him with difl'erent kinds of food, with the view to ascertain the time required to Digest them. A thermometer intro- duced into his stomach, through the opening, rose to 101° Fah. " The carrot requires from 5 to 6 hours to Digest ; while rare beef will thoroughly Digest in li hours. Melted butter" (all butter ia melted soon after reaching the stomach) " will not Digest at all, but floats about " (useless, if not injurious, especially in large quantities). " Lobster is easy of Digestion. Upon the application of the gastric juice to a piece of purple tissue paper, the color at once faded " (proving the gastric juice to be, at least, a little acid). " In relation to the patient's health, Dr. Buntine observed that it had been uniformly excellent, having, since his recovery, from the first effects of the wound, supported a large family by his daily labor. "These experiments do not differ materially from those made by Dr. Beaumont, 20 years ago. He is, at present, a little upwards of 50, of a si^are frame ; but, apparently, capable of considerable endurance. He is in excellent bodily health, and has much vivacity of manner. The opening in his stomach has had no injurious effect upon his health, nor has it prevented him from pursuing active and severe labors. If, however, he does not keep a compress to the aperture, in drinking water, or swallowing anything else, the whole contents of the stomach will pass out through the opening." This case is certainly a very remarkable one. The healing of the wound, and then the system allowing, or tolerating such a tampering with, the thrusting of thermometers into the stomach, taking out food in all stages of Digestion, etc., etc., for so many years, is wonderfol 844 l>H. I MASK'S indeed, abundantly showing the wisdom of the Creator, in so consti- tuting us that we may survive such tfrrible wounds as St. Martin received ; but, even, after its ht^aliug uji, tl\at it should admit of such extensive exi»eriments, wluTeby the wliole human family might re- ceive benefit, and instruction. As ihr Psalmist says. C'XXXIX. 14 : "I will praise thee ; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made ; marvel- lous are thy works, and that my -oul knoweth right well." 13. Lactic Acid and Pepsin, it will be seen, below, are recommended by some in Dyspepsia, a.s it will be .seen under the head of DiGKsi'ioN AssisTKX) ; but, as I have not had any experience in their use, I will first give 3'ou the manner in which it is used, or recommend- ed to be used, as found in King's American Dispensatory. He says: "It" f lactic acid) "is not employed in medicine in its uncom- bined state, but is used in the preparations of lactate of iron, and lactate of qxdnia. According to Pereira tliis acid was introduced into medicine by Magendie, who suggested its employment in dyKpepda and in phnsphatic urine. It has recently been advised in gout. "The Dose is from h dr. to 2 drs., in .sweetened water, or in the form of lozenges. It is better to take the acid during, or immediately following meals. Added to Pepsin, as prepared for therapeutical" (medicinal) " use, this acid renders it still more valuable as a solvent of the food received into the stomach." (Some of our readers may not be aware that Pepsin is made from the g.astric juice of the ox, and is considered, by some, as a valuable assistant in the digestion of food for dyspeptics). "According to Bricheteau and Adrian, the false membranes of diptheritis, crouji, pseudo-membraneous bronchitis, etc., are soluble in a solution of Lactic Acid, forming a translucent" (admits rays of light through it, although not entirely clear) "liquid with almost imperceptible fragments of gelatiniform substance float- ing upon its surface and looking like froth ; while acetic, citric, formic, and chromic acids have no such action" (formic acid for- merly made from ants; chromic acid is made from the metal called chromium). "They recommend, in croup, diptheria, etc., a gargle compound of Lactic Acid, 5 parts, water, 100 parts, and orange sirup, 30 parts," (it may be drops, or tea-spoonfuls, as any one chooses, to be taken internally in frequent doses of a tea-spoonful, or so), " in conjunction with the use of the same, without the sirup, in the form of spray thrown upon the affected parts," (in other words, by wTiaia- tion. It would undoubtedly be found good). 14. "Digestion Assisted.— No brancli of chemistry has, of late years, made greater progress than that relating to the functions (special work of the dift'erent organs) of the human body. By the analysis of the blood we learn that it contains iron and soda; the brain yealds phosphorous ; the hair contains sulphur, etc. It is ob- vious, therefore, that these materials play a certain part in our well- being, and, that if they are not supplied to the frame by our daily food, the result will be a derangement of our organization, which will exhibit itself in the shape of a disease of some kind, or other. Imperfect Digestion is one of the commonest diseases of a seden- tary life. Now it has been shown by Mr. W. Bostic that lactic acid would Assixl Digestion in those persons who suffer from dyspepsia; and experiments have confirmed the truth of his theory. No sooner was lactic acid administered to a patient troubled with dyspepsia, than the stomach resumed its labor. Further to illustrate this fact, SKfONO RKCKU'T BOOK. 346 the process of Digestion can be exhibited out of the stoniaih. Pieces of butchers' meat, fowl, fish, etc., being put into a sohition of lactic octd, and maintained at the temperature of the body, loinjiletelj' dis- solved and become fluid, forming an artificial chyme ready i'or the absorbent vessels. Lactic acid takes its name from tlie Latin ktrtis, milk, because it its the acid found in sour milk. No wonder, then, that the highlanders of Scotland and North Wales, who drink butter- milk, are a hardy race of })eople, and never troubled with indigci-tion, for buttermilk is little eLse than a weak solution of lactic acid." — - timus Piesse. My father wasa man who always claimed a good share of butter- milk at every churning as a drink, preferring it to tea, or coffee with his meals, and always enjoyed excellent health — whether the butter- milk made him healthy, or whether those only, who enjoy good health, can use it, the foregoing facts seem to settle with more than ordinary certainty. Between lactic acid and pepsin, or rather the lactate of iron, or tjuinia, and pejjuin, using one, then the other, a week, or two, with great care in never overeating, where the foregoing, m.ore common'treatment fails, great benefit may still undoubtedly be secured. 15. Magnolia Bark, or Fruit, in recent cases of dyspepsia, the bark, or cones containing the Fruit, made into a tea, or tincture, by abandoning the cai/se of the ditficulty, will greatly assist the cure. There is the Magnolia ylaucu, known as the sweet Magnolia, swamp sassa- fras, and in the South, as the white-bay, or sweet-bay ; and the Mag- nolia acundiiatu, or i;ucuniber tree of New York and the Southland Magnolia Iripetala, or iuiil)rel]a tree ; and then there is the pojihir tree of Michigan and Ohio, and probably of other Western and Northern States, used for lumber the same as the cucumber is, all have very sim- ilar properties, and are considered as valuable tonics, and also anti- periodic, having cured intermittent fever, or ague, after the Pei-tivian bark for some peculiarity of the system, had failed. If a laxative and sweating efi'ect is desired, take the tea warm; if taken cold, its effect is tonic and anti-periodic. Dose of the tea, a wine-glassful 5, or t> times daily. — King. The tincture made by adding 3, or A of the broken up cones and seeds to brandy, or 76 per cent, alcohol, after a week, or 10 days, may be taken in tea-spoonful doses with hopes of success, in dys- pepsia, or chronic rheumatism. .16. There are occasional cases of Dyspepsia, which the Loudon Lancet, in reporting several cases of, calls the "Dyspepsia of Liquids," in which fluid of any kind does not seem to be absorbed from the stomach, but rather accumulates there, and on motion, "swashes around," as they say, making it very disagreeable and distressing. In all such cases, all liquids, as water, tea, coffee, milk, etc., must be abandoned to as great an extent as possible, before any treatment will have any beneficial effects ; . in fact, more dejtends upon the. dry diet than upon other treatment. This, to a certain extent, will prove valuable in all cases of a Dyspeptic character. 17. Tonic for Dyspepsia, Fevers, etc. — There is probably no single article of medicine combining so many necessary properties for the weak and debilitated condition of Dyspepsia and Fever oatients, as that of the Wahoo, the technical, or Latin name of which is euony- mtw atropurpureus, known also as the Indian arrow-wood, spindle* 346 DR. ('hasr's tree, burning-bush, etc. It grows in many parts of the United States, from 8, or 10, to 15, or 20 feet high, The bark of the root is the part used. Kind's American Dyspensatory says, "it is Tonic, laxative, alterative, diuretic, and expectorant; in infusion, sirup, or extract, it has been successfully used in intermittents, Dyspepsia, torpid liver, constipation, dropsy, and pulmonary aflFections." These facts are so satisfactorily explained by L. H. Redd, M. D., of De Soto, 01., in a communication to the Eclectic Medical Journal, I will give my readers the benefit of his knowledge, manner of preparation, etc. He says: "Some years ago I called attention to this agent, and gave direc- tions how to prepare it for use. Having used the euonymus very ex- tensively, I feel fully competent to give the best naode of preparing it for use as well as pointing out the conditions indicating its use. Hav- ing used the decoction, sirup and fluid extract, and a saturated tinct., I am well satisfied tliat the best preparation of the euonymus is a saturated" (as strong as can be made) "tinct. of the green bark. In strength it is fully equal to the best fluid extracts that I have pur- chased ; it costs about 25 cents a pt., instead of $1.50 to $2.00 per pt., as the fluid extract, which is a very important item to the physician, if not to the druggist; it is a beautiful straw-colored, nnirritating, not unpleasant preparation, while many of the fluid extracts are black, dirty, nasty, irritating fluids — vile stuflT, not equal in medicinal power to a decoction oi the green bark. " Mode of Preparation.— Take the green, or recently dried bark, break it into small pieces so that it may be closely packed into a large jar, fill the jar ' ciiuck-full ;' now pour j'our diluted alcohol into the jar until the bark is full}- covered, let it stand about 2 weeks, and ex- press the fluid from the bark, and you will have the most beautiful and valuable preparation of euonymus ever made. According to this form, 1 lb. of the bark will make 1 qt. of tinct. " Dose. — Ten to 30 drops 3 times a day. " Properties and Uses. — Under the old classification, the euon- ymus was set down as a mild, nnirritating Tonic, cathartic, diuretic, and alterative, and before the age of humbugs terminating 'in in and ine, it was highly prized as a most valuable medicine, and is no less valuable now. What are the specific^' (positive, or certain) " uses of euonymus? After a malarial* Fever has been arrested, it is one of our best agents to prevent a relapse. I usually give 30 drops 3 times a day in a wine-glassful of water. In malarious districts we frequently meet cases oi atonic Dyspepsia" (Dyspepsia arising from general weak- ness, or debilitj'), "the bowels are costive, and the liver and spleen congested. In such cases the euonymus is the remedy. I have cured •some cases of Dyspepsia from irritation of the stomach with euonymus after the failure of other treatment. In several cases of this kind following, or rather associated with malarial fever, tongue red, pa- pillte" (the little nipple-like elevations forming the whole surface of the tongue) "elevated, great tenderness in the epigastrium" (stomach anduppei partof the abdomen), "and right hypochondrium" (rightside of the abdomen), "bowels costive, anorexia," (no appetite, but not loathing food) " skin dry, pulse accelerated, euonymus was the rem- edy in doses of 30 drops, as above. The euonymus appears to exert a ♦ Malaria, Malarial, and Malarius, come from Latin words which signify tainted, or bftd air. It may be animal, or vegetable Malaria, but that in low flat sections of the eountrj which Is believe-i to produce fevers, or a^ue, is considered to be of a vege- table cnaracter. SECOND RKCEIPT BOOK. 347 special influence on the respiratory and circulatory systems, and may be used with advantage in asthma, emphysema," (bloating of thie flesh) " and as a Tonic in other pulmonary diseases, also in hypertro- phy" (enlargement) "of the heart. It is not surpassed by any other agent, wliere the bitter Tonics are required. As a Tonic it is fully equal, if not superior to ' bark.' " (By " bark," here, is meant, Peru- vian bark.) a The number of explanation^ required in a paragraph like this, to enable the people to understand the Latin terms used by physicians in describing medicines and diseases, as well as the different parts of the body, will show the importance of a plainly written Work like this — these terms are called technical, meaning peculiar to any branch of the Arts, Professions, or Mechanical Trades. Although I have en- deavored to keep my own writing free from these "technical terms," I have not felt like dropping any other writer's technicalities, lest they might accuse me of making them appear unscientific, yet, I have felt constrained to explain them, and as there is no other way so per feet as that of (brackets), I have adopted that plan, although in some terms requiring a loncj explanation, it may lead to confusion, unless the reader will adopt the plan of going back, after having read the explanation, and read the subject again without reading the ex- planation. In this way, you get the perfect sense of the original writer without the loss of time, or annoyance of turning to " Web- ster's Unabridged," especiallj^ so if you have not got one in the house, nor a $10 bill to spare, to buy one with. D. MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. D. DANDRUFF.— Simple Remedy.— The accumulation of Dan drufF, upon the scalp, or among the hair, is not only annoying, by causing an intolerable itching, compelling persons, troubled with it, to be perpetually scratching ; but its falling upon the collar ana shoulders, of a nice dress coat, leads strangers to believe one to bo negligent of personal cleanliness, which is not the case, often, at least as its constant falling will soon make quite a show upon a black coat, especially. The question, then, is how to get rid of it? John L. Davis, in the American Journal of Pharmacy, says thai after being annoyed with it for years, trying the various alcoholic and castor-oil solutions, also the borax and carbonate of potassa prepara- tions, the latter of which, although it proved effectual in preventing the Dandruff, yet, his hair became thinner and thinner, and he be- lieved would finally have fallen " out altogether." As a " last'resort," he says : " The belief that Dandruff arises from a disease of the skin, although physicians do not seem to agree on this point, and the knowledge that the use of sulphur is frequently attended with very happy results in such diseases, induced me to try it in my own case. " A preparation of 1 oz. of flour of sulphur and 1 qt. of water was made. The clear liquid was poured off, after the mixture had been repeatedly agitated during intervals of a few hours, and the head waa saturated with this every morning. "In a few weeks every trace of Dandruff had disappeared, the hair became soft and glossy, and now, after a discontinuance of the treat- ment for 18 months, there is no indication of the return of the disease. I do not pretend to explain the modus operandi" (mode of operation) "of the treatment, for it is well known that sublimed sulphur is ^ilmodi, 848 DR. chase's or wholly insoluble, and the liquid used was destitute of taste, color, or swell. The effect speaks for itself Other persons to whom it has been recommended have had the same results, and I communicate the result of my experiments in the belief that it may be valuable and acceptable to many who have suffered in the same manner as myself" DEAFl^ESS.— Simple and Effectual Remedy. — Garlic juice, expressed by mashing and pressing out through muslin, glycerine, and oil of sweet almonds, equal quantities of each, say, a tea-spoonful. Shake together, in a phial, several times, or until there is only two portions of it, after standing — then shake when used — at first each of the 3 parts remain distinct. Put 3, or 4 drops into the effected ear, daily, until cured. T have found it very effectual. Possibly onion juice would have the same 6ffect, but I have not tried that. DENTRIFIOES.— See Tooth Powders. . DIARRHEA. —Valuable and Effectual Remedies. — In the Summer season, Diarrheas, or intestinal troubles, more commonly, however, called '' bowel diseases," are about as frequent as " coughs and colds," in Winter, and like these last mentioned difficulties, almost everybody lias his remedy, With eclectics, within the last few years, there has come into use, or perhaps I should say, has been introduced, three articles, not previously much used for these pur- poses, and, I believe, mostly by Prof. Scudder, of the Eclecti(- Medical Institute, of Cincinnati. I refer to the tinctures of nax vomica^ aconite, and ipecacuanlia, {or .short, called " ipecac." I will first intro- duce his remarks, through the Eclectic Medical Journal, of which he is the editor, to " the profession," I l)elieve in the June number, 1872. Under the head of " Intestinal Troubles," he says : " As we are reaching, the season of " bowel diseases," it may be well to give them a few thoughts. With Spring, vegetables, green fruits, and new potatoes, overwork, and an Incautious use of cold water, comes colic, Diarrhea and cholera morbus, and an increase of work for the doctor. If we can refit our armamentam medicorum,^' (armament of medicines) " and get better remedies, now is our time to think of it. 1. " For the common colic of the season, more frequently the result of overwork and consequent indigestion, than anything wrong in the ingesta." (food) " we have a capital remedy, which will be new — at least, for this pnri)ose — to most of our readers. It is nux vomica, and in this case we make the following prescription : "Take tinct. nux vomica, 5 drops ; water, 4 oz. ; a tea-spoonful re- peated every 15 minute.s until relieved. Of course, when we have evidence of irritant material in the bowels, we give the old-fashioned compound powder of jalap and senna. 2. "Many cases of the Diarrhea of Spring and Summer, are the result of overwork and cold, muco enteritis" (inflammation of the mucous, or internal surface of the small intestines). "The symptoms are very distinct, and the remedy certain. "Take tinct. a(;onite, 5 to 10 drops; tinct. ipecac, 15 drops; water, 4 oz. ; a tea-spoonful every hour. " The dysentery of early Summer arises from like causes, is in fact an inflammation of the mucous membrane of the large intestines, muco colitis, and I never think of prescribing anything but the aconite and ipecac, unless there is a malarial ijifluence requiring quinine. 3. " When the season is a little furtlier advanced, we have an SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 3tf atonic Diarrhea, marked by free, large, watery evacuations, and an en- feebled circulation and innervation. I prescribe for this : "Take tinct. nux vomica, 5 drops ; tinot. ipecac, 10 drops ; water, i oz.; a tea-spoonful every hour. "Cholera morbus is a common disease of this period, and some of the cases we meet will be pretty severe. None should terminate fatally if tlie physician does his duty. I like the old prescription, compound tinctiire of cajeput, in half to one tea-spoonful doses, until the patient is relieved of nausea, vomiting. Diarrhea and cramps. The remedy is so good, no jne should forget to add it to the remedies in the saddle-bags, or pocket-case. If we have not this, we may treat our patient with small doses of nux and ipecac, frequently repeated. If we have nothing with us, common salt, to stop the vomiting, and black pepper, for the Diarrliea, will be supplied from the kitchen, and are good remedies." The above medicines, however, are more likely to be used by jJhysicians, or those who pay considerable attention to the treatment of these difficulties, as the nux vomica and aconite, if taken accident- ally, or intentionally, in large doses, would become more dangerous than the original disease ; but in the doses mentioned, they will be found effectual, and satisfactory ; yet, the following Receipts are more in accordance with common practice, i. e., with persons who have not studied medicine regularly : 4. Diarrhea Tinctxire — Very Valuable. — Tincture of rheu- barb, 1 oz. ; spirits of camphor, laudanum, and tinct. of ginger, and ess. of cinnamon, of each, ^ oz. ; tinct. of capsicum, J oz. Mix and shake when using. Dose. — Half a tea-spoonful, on sugar, or in a little sweetened water, and repeat every 30 minutes, in severe cases, until relief from pain is obtained; then every hour, or two, as needed, until the evacua- tions are lessened and improved in appearance. The friend from whom this was obtained, was first cured with it, after a long siege, and afterwards cured many others. If used with judgment, it will be found a very valuable medicine. 5. Diarrhea, or Cholera Tincture. — The following Cholera Tincture was extensively used by the troops in the "Mexican War," and was reported, through the Philadelphia Inquirer, as " exceedingly valuable" in Diarrhea, Cholera, etc.: " Laudanum, spirits of camphor, ess. of peppermint, and Hoffman's anodyne, of each, 1 oz. ; tinct. of ginger, I oz. ; tinct. of cayenne," (as Nasby would say, " which is " capsicum), " 1 dr. Mix all together. "Dose. — A tea-spoonful in a little water, or i a tea-spoonful, and repeat it in an hour afterward, in a table-spoonful of brandy. "This preparation,"- continues the Inquirer, "will check Diarrhea in 10 minutes, and abate other premonitory symptoms of Cholera immediately. In cases of Cholera, also, it has been used with great success to restore reaction by outward application." I would add, that I feel perfectly'satisfied that it can be depended upon to give satisfactory results, if repeated occasionally, \n part, or in full, as the case seems to demand. Some persons prefer the ess. of wintergreen to that of peppermint, or cinnamon ; in such cases, let the wintergreen be substituted for either of them ; the difference in action will not be perceptible, especially, as against the peppermint. 380 DR. chase's 6. Use of Sugar in Diarrhea. — Drs. Behrend and Sieber recommend the meidcinal use of Sugar as a curative means of great Talue in Diarrhea, and several other affections of claildren, and they relate two cases of Diarrhea — one a child, aged 3 years, and another in a child, aged 4 years — in which 5 oz. of powdered white Sugar, given every hour, soon gave a favorable turn to symptoms of extreme gravity, which had long resisted all the ordinary means of cure. Other evidence of a similar character is promised, and it is believed that there are many conditions of Diarrhea, particularly those in which there is putrefactive tendency in fhe alvine secretions, where Sugar will, in all probability, prove a most valuable remedj^. In these putrefactive cases (tending to death by mortification) I should, by all means, use the Sugar, not, however, neglecting other proper treatment. 1. DEPTHERIA — Successful Treatment. — We have received a Receipt for the cure of Diptheria, from a physician who says that of 1,000 cases, in which it has been used, not a single patient has been lost. The treatment consists in thoroughly swabbing the back of the mouth and throat with a wash made thus : Table salt, 2 drs. ; black Sepper, golden seal, nitrate of potash, (nitre) and alum, of each, 1 dr. [ix and pulverize ; put into a tea-cup, which half fill with boiling water ; stir well, and then fill up with good vinegar. Use every | hour, 1, 2, and 4 hours, as recovery progresses. The patient may Bwallow a little each time. Apply 1 oz. each of spirits of turpentine, sweet oil, and aqua ammonia, mixed, to the whole of the throat, and to the breast- bone every 4 hours, keeping flannel to the part. — N. Y. Tribune. It i*, undoubtedly, an exceedingly valuable treatment. 2. Successful Treatment in Ne-w Jersey. — The standing Committee of the Medical Society of the State of New Jersey, made the following report upon this disease, and its Successful Treatment, which was published in the Medical and Surgical Reporter, and as this report agrees so generally with the present understanding of the dis- ease, I copy it entire : " Diptheria is regarded, in all the reports, not as a local affection, but as a blood disease, and of a specific" (certain') "character, dis- tinct, in the opinion of most of the observers, from scarlet fever arid croup. Its diagnostic" (distinguishing) "symptom is expressed in its name " (the name means a membrane ; hence, in this disease, it is understood that a false membrane, as in croup, is formed only in this disease, it is more in patches, than as a whole.) "The membrane, or membraneous exudation forms patches, and becoming, more, or less, continuous over the vellum palati " (velvet-like palate) " fauces, and adjacent parts, includes, in the more severe and mostly fatal cases, the larynx and trachea. It prevails epidemically " (affecting many people at a time), " either by infection, or contagion, or under malarious influences, just as scarlet fever-, and other exanthemata" (diseases having eruptions, or spots on the surface). " It is, however, not attended with an eruption. It is, with few exceptions, a disease of low grade " (producing debility, weakness), " requiring tonic, and not depleting measures. It prevails in high, well-drained and non- malarious districts, as well as low, marshy regions, and lastly, though not less important on that account, it is. though often fatal, a disease SBVOHO RBCBIPT BOOK. 351 as readily controlled by judicious and careful treatment as any other grave, or bad, disease. Dr. Bacon, of Cumberland, reports 8 death* only in 200 cases ; Dr. Rosenberger, of Hunterdon, reports 3 deaths in 80 cases ; Dr. Southard, of Essex, 4 deaths in 40 cases. This is a mor- tality of only about 4 per cent. Others report a moderate prevalence of the disease, but in a mild form. " The views of the reporters in regard to the treatment are re- markably uniform. Indeed, no one can read their reports without being impressed with the fact that there are well-established and well-defined principles of treatment which direct the physician in his management of the unhealthy condition. " The Treatment recommended is constitutional and local. When asthenia" (weakness, debility) "characterizes the afiection, as was the case in most districts noticed, tonics and stimulants, with beef tea, and other supporting measures were adopted and recom- mended as usually successful. The tinct. ferri sesquichloridi" (tinc- ture of the sesquichloride of iron), "15 drops in water, every 3, or 4 hours, with chlorate ofpotassaand quinia, brandy, and biandy with milk ; chloric ether, etc., are the articles chieflj recommended. For the local affection" (throat difficulties), " nitrate of silver in solution, 20 to 50 grs. to 1 oz. of water ; sulph. of zinc and tannic acid were used with more, or less benefit. The disease, though new here as an epidemic, yet, there can be no doubt it has always occurred sporad- ically" (in single and scattered cases). "This is the opinion based upon the experience of the Committee." I should much prefer the gargle, or preparation as in No. 1, to that of the nitrate of silver, just above given. As to the constitutional character of the disease. Professor Pepper, of the University of 'Pa., says : " Diptheria is not a local aff'ection ; it must bs owing to some par- ticular condition of blood. The Diptheretic exudation is not confined to the throat. A blister on the leg of a person will become covered with the deposit, and the patient may become attacked with severe and constitutional aflfectiens, and die sometimes, independently of th© local disease, when the blood is in this diseased condition." — Scientific American. This will account for some deaths, when the throat was improv- ing, and tke death, con.sequently, surprising. " 3. Dr. Bowles, of Beardstown, 111., reports through the Eclectic Medical Journal, a large number of cases of Dyptheria successfully treated with the tinct. of Phytolacca decandra, poke-root. It is used in strength, by different physicians, ranging from 4, or 5 to 50 drops of the tinct. to a common ^ pt. tumbler of water, and given in doses of from h to 2 tea-spoonfuls at a time, and using it also as a gargle. I will quote only a few cases, out of the many given : " 4. Miss B., set. 20, Nov. 8th, had severe chill at night, with great pain in back of head, back and limbs, followed with fever and sore throat. 10th, was called to see her; found her suffering very much with great headache, worse in back part, back and limbs aching fearfuUj, tonsils very much swollen, and covered with grayish pseudo (false) membrane, tongue very red at tip, coated white, great prostration, can not stand, and if she raises up in bed, she immediately faints away. Prognosis unfavorable. Grave Phytolacca, 4 drops at a dose every 352 DB. chase's hour, and a. gargle of same between. Morning, decidedly better. Continued same treatment for 3 days, when false membrane came oflf", and 5th day discharged her cured. Took a large spoonful of beef tea every 2 hours. Had no other remedy. It was remarkable to see how quickly the fever abated under its influence. "5. Mrs. B., set. 31. Nov. 16th. Throat commenced to feel sore in morning, followed by high fever all day, right tonsil v<^ry much swollen ; at noon commeiicod to see white substance forming on the tonsil. Was called 10 p. .vi., found right tonsil covered completely with white pseudo-membrane, fauces and soft palate very much in- flamed, deglutition almost impossible, loss of appetite, great frontal heada«he, bowels moved every 2 hours, with severe pain in umbilical regions, great prostration, vertigo" (dizziness) "so great that she can not walk. Pulse 127, soft. Gave Phytolacca 4 drops every hour, and a gargle of same every hour, consisting of 50 drops in tumbler water. 18th, very much better ; pulse, 100, throat does not feel near so sore, false membrane beginning to come off, back and limbs ache but slightly, headache nearly gone; continued same treatment 3 days. Discharged her cured. Diarrhea stopped second day. "6. Mrs. G., tet. 21, nursing a babe. Dec. 11th, throat com- menced to feel sore, very restless night. 12th, slight headache with severe pain in back and legs, very chilly all the time, throat very sore, both tonsils very much swollen and covered in «patches with dark-colored pseudo-membrane, deglutition " (chewing) " very diffi- cult, face very much flushed, great prostration, can not sit up any, so faint and weak, bowels regular. Gave Phytolacca 4 drops every J hour, with gargle of same. 13th, feeling very much better; fever all gone, back and legs do not ache any, throat feeling very sore, tonsils very red and swollen, covered in patches with the pseudo-exudation, deglutition very painful. Continued same treatment once an hour. 14th, feeling quite well; pseudo-membrane off from both tonsils, large holes eaten into tonsils, can swallow quite well. Continued same treatment every 2 hours, discharged her cured next day. Babe nursed her throughout, did not take disease. Attended a lady once before who did the same with babe, and it did not take the com- plaint of mother. 1. DISINFECTANTS— Cheap and Effectual.— A Disinfect- ant is that which will purify, or destroy such matter as would infect, or cause sickness, or have a tendency to that end. I have generally used common stone lime for water-closets, sinks, etc.; but I see by the fol- lowing item from the Industrial Monthly, that common copperas is held in high esteem for all such purposes. If says : "One lb. of green copperas, dissolved in 1 qt. of water, and scat- tered down a water-closet, will effectually concenti-ate and destroy the foulest smells. On board ships and steamboats, about hotels and other public places, there is nothing so nice to purify the air. Simple green copperas, dissolved under the bed in anything that will hold water, will render a h®spital, or other places for the sick, free from unpleasant smells. For butcher's stalls, fish markets, slaughter- houses, sinks, and wherever there are offensive putrid gases, dissolve copperas and sprinkle it about, and in a few days the smell will pass away. If a cat, rat, or mouse dies about the house and sen'l« forth an offensive gas, place some dissolved copperas in an open vessel near the place where the nuisance is, and it will purify the atmos- phere. SECOND RECKIPT BOOK. 363 2. For Pest-houses, or rooms and buildings where persons with the eruptive fevers, as snuill-pox, scarlet fever, or measles, have been guffering, sulphurous acid, arising from burning sulphur in the room, is considered one of the best Disinfectants in use. The plan of pro- ceeding, is to close up all ventilations, as fire-places, stove-pipe holes, cracks, etc., then in a kettle, or upon the hearth, to sprinkle suflBcient sulphur upon the burning coals to fill the room with the sulphurous acid, or fumes arising from it, and leave the room, at once, closing the door, and throwing down an old cloth at the bottom, to prevent the escape of the gas, or the ingress of the air; then leave the room, thus closed, over night, or its equivalent of time. 3. The Bromo-Chloralura,* the nev disinfectant, is claimed to possess remarkalile powers in cleansing privy-vaults, sinks, etc., but its expense will keep it out of general use, at least, until it can be reduced in price. 4. Dry Earth has recentl}' been found out to possess extraordi- nary properties of absorbing bad odors ; hence the patented Earth- closets, which have proved very satisfactory. In the Philadel- phia hospitals, also, Dry Earth has not only been found to destroy all the bad odors in the wards, or divisions of the hospital, but also to absorb the septic, or infecting matter of wounds, upon the same prin- ciple as explained under the head of Clay, or Eakth Poultices, which see. 5. Chlorine Gas is a very effective Disinfectant, and is easily made by moistening say, 2 ozs. of the black oxide of manganese, in 4 ozs. of oil of vitriol, and 2 ozs. of water, all to be placed in a shallow, or low earthen, or stone-ware dish. Gas will be liberated, or set free, for several days, or until the manganese is all decomposed. 6. Carbolic Acid diluted with water, 1 dr. to 1 qt., or even of a less strength, and cloths dipped in it and hung about the room, or sprinkled about, will completely Disinfect, or remove all bad odors, except its own, which time, and a free circulation of air will do. 1. DROPSY. — Horse-radish root, steeped in cider and drank as hot as it can be borne, and in as large quantities as can be borne, has cured several cases, by following it up for a few weeks. It is to be taken at night, only, covering up the patient warmly. It causes a free flow of urine, as well as perspiration. 2. ^Another — Russian Remedy. — A Russian medical journal recommends lemons, as beneficial in the most hopeless cases of Dropsy. The 1st day, 1 lemoii was given, after taking the peel off, and cutting it up into small pieces, in sugar; 2d and 3d days, 3 were given; and afterwards 18 every day. Meat was given for nourish- ment. In every case the water came off the 7th day. T should expect but few to be able to take half of the last named amount ol lemons daily, 3. Digitalis in Dropsy.— G. C. Pitger, M. D., of Detroit, 111., re- ported through the Eclectic Medical Journal, several cases of Dropsy successfully treated by the use of Digitalis, He says: * Bromo-Chloralum is a peculiar ccimpound of bromine, chlorine, etc., both of which are clo.sely relatcfi to hail odors. Bromine comos from a Greek word, which means a bad Bmell. while Chlorine sipiiifics agreenish color. The compound is made from the .se.'sqni- Chloride of iiluminum. !oseil of Winre part« of oxygen totoo parts of aluminum, and 80 chemistry goes its wondertul rounds, revealing from time to time, something valuable, to supply our ueecLs, as well as lo satisfy our curiosities. 23— DR. Cll.Uie's SKCO.NK RICCKIIT BO"li. 354 DR. (iHASfiS " During the Summer and Fall of 1«65, we had an epidemic of scarlet fever in this county, and a great many of the cases were very severe. I treated it almost exclusively with belladonna, andwith uni- form success, but a few cases were followed with Dropsy, which proved to be the most troublesome feature of the disease. Amongst others, my little girls were attacked, and the eldest, then eight years old had all the symptoms of scarlatina anginosa, followed by general Dropsy. For this Dropsical condition we resorted to all the best means recommended by the profession without any benefit. We call- ed counsel, changed the treatment from time to time, but without any change in the symptoms for the better. We had made up our minds to give up the case, and had in our own imagination bidden our loved one fare\vell. About this time Digitalis* was suggested, and with but little confidence I prepared an infusion of foxglove as follows: "Take foxglove" (leaves), "1 dr.; wild cherry-tree bark " (green) "1 oz. ; juniper berries, 1 oz. Mix. "Make | a pt. of infusion by adding boiling water, and keeping it nearly boiling hot for an hour, then strain and sweeten with crushed sugar, and when cool add J a pint of best Holland gin. "Of this preparalion I gave my little girl 1 tea-spoonful every 6 hours. The spoon we used in this case held about a drachm and a half, and now let me say that after the second dose we discovered quite a change in our patient for the better. Now imagine our feel- ings. From a state of gloom, darkness and despair, we thought we saw a ray of hope. We continued the treatment, and in 2 days time th« symptoms for the better were marked; and without further trou- ble or additional means our patient made a rapid recovery. Now this was no little case of a few days' standing. Not at all. For days and weeks we had tried in vain to overcome this tendency to Dropsy, and many times during the progress of the disease it seemed as though disssolution was inevitable. ' We know that this Dropsy following scarlet fever is generally looked upon as a small matter, and a little of this and a little of that recommended with full confidence of beneficial results, but when we come to manage a case that really needs our skill, it is not so easy a thing to manage after all. Let me say right here that if you want trouble in your family, just subject your scarlect fever patients to reg- ular medicine, as taught by Condie, West, Wood, Flint, or Watson. I know what I am talking about by actual experience, and while I make no great pretensions myself, I have implicit confidence in Specific Medication, and an utter contempt for the " destrnctive art of healing" as generally tjught by Allopathy. *Di(fitalis Purpurea is the Latin, or technical name, a.nAfoxglove, is the common, or English name. It is a native of Europe ; but has been introduced into the United States. The leaves are senerally used, but the seeds are more active and elhcient. In large doses, it is poisonous. Dut in medicinal doses, it is a diuretic and sedative (lessening the heart'! action, lowering the pulse, etc). It would be well, I think, in ca.ses like that of " Mr. H.," last given above, where it should be continued for 10 days, or two weeks, to stoplts u.se for a week or 10 days, alter which it might be again resumed, a.s its eflects are sontetimea, what is called "accumulative, i.e., if long continued, its legitimate action, or poisonous efi'ects may manifest themf-elves, known by in'itatiou of the stomach, muisea, vomiting and free evacuations of the bowels. Then stop its use, as above suggested, and give an emetic, in case of an over-dose. iLsing warm water, or other warm drutks froely. and if dizziness, or dimness of sight, give wines, or other si>irituous stimulants, which will soon set all to rights ; but if properly used, there is no danger of this (liflic.uUy ; and it has been explained, that no one shouhl ever catch themselves on a "j>in-hook," by carelessness. In its use, Ifpersons know the nature of articles being u.sed. it puts them on their own re- Bponsibllity, SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 366 "While speaking of Digitalis, I will instance another case, or two, and make no farther reference to Dropsical cases following scarlet fever, of which I could report .several. "In 1867, a young lady from this neighborhood went to Ohio on a visit to ^ome of her friends, and while there was taken seriously ill, the more prominent symptoms of the case being anasarca " (general Dropsy). "Remember Dropsy is a symptom, not a disease. She was treated ' regularly.' The report came back to her friends that she could not, in all probability, recover. Her mother came to me for ad- vice. I remarked that it was impossible for me to determine the par- ticular lesion upon which the Dropsy depended, but that if all the usual means had been resorted to without benefit, and she so re- quested, I would make her a prescription, stating, at the same time, that we could, in all probability, do her some good. The old lady ■was very anxious, and having implicit confidence in our skill in this relation, requested me to fix up the prescription at once. I accord- ingly wrote out the formula, as above given, Digitalis, wild cherry, juniper berries, etc., and the mother sent it out by the first mail, requesting her friends, in the accompanying letter, to procure the remedies immediately, and give them according to directions, and that she would be there in a short time to explain the matter. In a few days the old lady started, and when she an-ived at the residence of her friends, she found that they had received her instructions, and were already using the remedy. The young lady was quite sick, but they had implicit confidence in their medicine, and in a few days the symptoms for the better became apparent, and without further diflB- culty, or additional means, this case made a rapid recovery. " Now you may say this was a kind of guess work, and so it was ; but Digitalis met the indications in the case, was the true specific, and I'd give all I make, in oiie year's practice, if I could always guess when this remedy was indicated, for it is one of the most reliable remedies we have. You may think the wild cherry and juniper berries had something to do in these cases, and so they might ; but my impres- sion now IS, after several years' experience, that the whole thing is due to the one remedy — Digitalis. " About six weeks ago, while at the hotel in our county seat, I met an old friend — not a relative, or former patron — who resides about 2 miles from me, and during our conversation he related to me a peculiar difficulty under which he had been laboring for many years. To begin with, I'll just state that this man is about 45 years of age ; bilious, lymphatic temperament ; temperate habits ; weighed at that time, 275 lbs. ; and withal, he is a man of very superior intel- lect. His statement was about this : " ' Doctor I feel quite unwell. I've not been well for several years ; sometimes feel better, some- times worse. I'm growing more fleshy every year. I've been troubled with some kind of kidney disease for a long time ; am t)ilious nearly- all the time ; anti-bilious remedies scarcely give me temporary relief, and leave me worse than they found me. The least exertion rnakes me puff and blow like a wind-broken horse. I feel dull and stupid all the while; have no energy as I used to have.' " He said considerable about his condition, not necessary to mention here, after which I gave him an examination, and said: 'Mr. H., I'll tell you what you need. Vou need just one remedy. It won't cost you much, and if you will use it, you shall have the benefit of my judgment, in your case. 366 DK* chasb's gratis.' He said: 'Well, doctor, what is it?'" I answered: "You need Digitalis.' 'Digitalis!'" said he; 'why do you pre- scribe that?' I responded: 'To meet the indications in your case, sir, and ray word for it, if you will procure the remedy in the form of the officinal tincture'" (kept by druggists) "'and take it in doses of 10 to 15 drops, 3 times a day, you'll receive more benefit from its use than from all the medicine you've taken for 10 years.' He went straightway to the drug store, and bought an oz. of the tinctvire, and commenced using il at once. He called at my office yesterday, and made the following ref^ort: 'Well, doctor, that Digitalis did the work for me, and I've told more than 20 doctors about it, (by the way, Mr. H. is quite a business man, and is around considerably), and now, sir, if you believe me, in 30 days from the time I commenced using the remedy, I had got rid of 28 lbs. of my surplus, and T felt better every day from the beginning, and now feel splendid — better than I have felt for years, and you see my clothes, that would barely meet on me, are entirely too large ; and now, doctor, I can run all over this farm ■with you, without the least inconvenience. It is almost incredible, but actually so, that a great work has been wrought in my case, and I feel like a new man.' " DRUNKENNESS, TO CURE.— The following Receipt came into use in England, through John Vine Hall, who was the father of the celebrated divine, Rev. Newman Hall, and o:^ Capt. Vine Hall, of the Great Eastern. After habitual Drunkenness, for a long time, he finally succeeded in curing himself by this prescription, of an emi- nent physician : "Sulphate of iron, 5 grs. ; magnesia, 10 grs. ; peppermint water, 1^ drs. ; and sjnrit of nutmeg, 1 dr.; the whole taken twice, daily. It is tonic and stimulant, and has proved beneficial in numerous cases, there; but I am not aware of its having been used in the United States, yet it can not hurt any one ; and if anybody needs help, it is him who has become a slave to his appetite for strong drink, and de- sires to abandon its use. 1. DYSENTERY, OR BLOODY FLUX— Remedies.— Take a tea-spoonful of epsom-salts, and dissolve them in a little water, adding 10 drops of laudanum, and give for a dose, every 4 to 6 hours, as may be necessary to relieve the pain, applying externally, to the bowels, mustard plasters, or horse-radish leaves, until the inflam- mation of the bowels attending Dysentery, subsides. If salts are not at hand, castor-oil may be used in its place. 2. C. W. Selleck', M. D., of St. Clair, Mich., reports to the editor of the Eclectic Journal, what he has found perfectly successful in th«» treatment of Dysentery, as well as a (criticism upon the idea of run- ning, after new hobbies, in medicine, when old plans do not fail — when they do fail, in my OAvn opinion, as well as in that of Dr, Selleck, it is time enough, then, to look up the new. He says : "Prop. Scudder — Dear Sir: — I have been noticing the many ef- forts made to get a specific" (positive) '.'treatment for Dysentery by the different members of our School, and after testing them all and finding them failures, wish once more to call the notice of our School to a little old fogyism, as it is called, and try to impress upqn the minds of our practitioners that when leaving what is good, and our experience tells us that in the past it has been successful, for some new hobby that we are not only running risks with the lives of our SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 357 patients, but we are hurting the cause that we are trying to build up. We must have principles to work by, and when we have a principle established, let our organs keep these principles before the Sfhool, so all may work together. " A few years ago Eclecticism taught us that iJysentery was caused by a certain virus, or irritating matter, which was generated in the stomach. This was to be neutralized first, and then carried off. And to do this a specific treatment was given, which I have followed for at least fifteen years without one single failure. Nor do I ever expect a failure if I can see a patient while there is vitality enough left for medicine to act upon it, where Dysentery is the only thing I have tO' contend with. 1 always begin with the following: "Take leptandriu, sali cine, of each 1 dr.; Castile soap, made fine, 2 drs. ; make into 5 gr. pills. Give 2 once in 2 hours, until there is a change in the passages from the bowels. Aconite to control the fever. If there is not a change in 12 hours, (which, by the way, I have never seen fail but twice) I then give crystalized nitrate of silver, 2 grs. Make into 5 powders. Give 1, once in 2 hours until there is a change, or all to be taken. Give the latter in mucilage of gum Arabic, then give the first again, and there is no such word as failure in the'cure of Dysentery. "The treatment liere given is for adults of course. I know many will cry out against these old notions being rehearsed in the Journal, but wiien I see my brother i^ractitioners losing cases all over the country by trying to ride some new hobby, when I, by following closely the teachings, or principles given in the past, cure every case of the same kind, and at the same time and under all circumstances, I cannot helji (concluding that they are wrong. The principle then is to neutralize Ow poison and remove it, and soothe and heal the denuded and inflamed hovel. The Castile soap will do the first and last, the leptan- drin the second, while the salicine comes in as a tonic to tone and strengthen the bowels to a performance of their proper functions after the irritation is removed. If there have been failures with this treatment, will some brother report them, as I have never met with one." DYSPEPSIA— Constipation, etc.— Prof. King informs us that there is a gentleman, not a physician, near Cincinnati, who has gained considerable notoriety in the treatment of Dyspepsia, Consti- pation, loss of appetite, piles , etc., by the use of a powder made of equal parts of sulphur, rosin and the inner skin of a chicken's gizzard, dried and pulverized. Dose.— Five to 10 grs. 3, or 4 times daily. It may be taken in a little sirup, or molasses. This skin has been recommended by old nurses, for many years, for Dyspepsia. It is believed, however, that the use of gizzard skin for these difficulties was first introduced by the Indians, they liaving used those of the pigeon, and perhaps other birds of a similar character. I have not before seen this combination recommended, but I lielieve it will prove valuable. Dyspepsia and Diarrhea.— Special Food for.— Raw meat hae not only been recommended as a Food in Dyspepsia and Diarrhea, but also as being a valuable remedy in itself; and especially so in diseases of a consumptive character. Raw meat is a remedy, or rather aliment of great value in cases of Dyspepsia, in which indigested Food causes irritation of the bowel* 358 OR. cnASE's and attacks of Diarrhea. It seems to furnish the most efficient kind of nutriment with least inconvenience from bnlk,or other injurious qual- ity, and is digested and absorbed with as little fecal remains as any other Food. In cases of acute Summer Diarrhea in children, raw meat is in itself both a remedy for the Diarrhea and a nutriment for the child ; also in the Chronic Diarrhea of children and in the habitual Diar- rhea associated with " marasmus,"* and, lastly, in the cases of obstinate vomiting of pregnancy, whether associated with Diarrhea, or not, it is frequently of the greatest service. It must be prepared by pounding, or scraping raw beef, or mutton, so as to get out the red soft muscular substance as free as possible from all tendinous fibre and fat. It must be a soft pulp, giving no feeling of resistance when squeezed between the fingers. The beef should be perfectly fresh, and nice, cutting it verj' fine, after freeing it from all the fat and stringy fibres, then pounded to a pulpy mass, and seasoned with a very little salt and fepper. I have had several cases wherein it proved very satisfactory, believe Dr. Druitt, an English surgeon and author, has the credit of first introducing this article to the notice of the profession. Dutchman's Temperance Lecture— Short, but Sound Common Sense. — As it does everybody good to "laugh and grow fat," I have thought 1 could not close with the letter D better than by giving a "Dutchman's" thoughts on the subject of Temperance; and if it will give one person additional strength of principle to resist the temptation "to drink," it will pay for the space it occupies. He says: " I shall tell you how it vas I drunk my lager; den I put mine hand on my head, and dere vas one pain. Den I put mine hand on my body, and dere vas pain. Den I puts my hand on my pocket, and dere vas notting. So T jine mit de Demperance. Now dere is no pain \n my head, and de pain in my body vas all gone away. I put mine hand on mine pocket, and dere vas 20 dollars. So I stay mit de Demperance beeples." Boys, go and "jine mit de demperance," and "stay mit de demper- ance beeples," if you wish to keep your heads free from pain, and your pockets filled with cash. ELECTRICITY— The Advantage of its Use in Treating Some Chronic Diseases. — The following treatise upon the use of Electricity in Chronic Diseases, was written by Mrs. S. E. Morrill, M. D., of Cincinnati, 0., and was published in the Eclectic Medical Journal, and I am satisfied that the principles advocated are correct, although I have had but little personal experience with it, but I have observed its use by others, and believe that there is much more benefit to be derived from it, than is generally acknowledged by any of the differ- ent Schools of medicine; and I fully agree with Mrs. Dr. Morrill, in the nece.ssity to "combine Materia Medica, Electricity, and Hydro- pathy," i. e., medicine, electricity, and water — the first, perhaps, as altera- tive, and cathartic, and also to aid the second in toning up the system, and the third to cleanse the surface, thus enabling the skin to do its legitimate work of tbrowing off effete, or worn out matter from the system. It is not expected, by any means, that every family will pur- chase an Electrical Machine: but that in peculiar cases of Chronic *3/ara.?mi/.x comes from a Greek word, literally meaning to quench, or put out, like putting out a fire ; but, in merticine. it signifies a wasting away of the flesh, and strength, and yet, without any special disease being actively present, a consuming, or wasting otth* flesh. SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. -^9 Diseases, where either the patient who may be treating their own case with but little, or no apparent advantage, or whether it be a physician who is having, perhaps, no better success; then, if he haa no Electrical Machine, let one be got, and try it in connection with the other general treatment, as I believe, with great hopes of success, and as the present prices range only from 6, or 8 to 12, or $15, their c»st will not be sufficient to prevent their use. With an additional remark upon the subject of the Mrs. Doctor, I will introduce her treatise. I think it is cause of great congratulation that so many ladies are of late, coming forward, and braving the ridi- cule and scorn that students, calling themselves gentlemen, are disposed to heap upon them, at least in some of the Medical Colleges where ladies have been permitted to enter. T say, shame on the man who is net willing to aid them in such a laudable undertaking; and I will say to the ladies, persevere; like Eclecticism, the principle is founded upon truth, and consequently it must prevail. There are manj' of the gen- tlemen physicians, who cannot write half as intelligible a treatise on any medical subject, as Mrs. Dr. Morrill has done upon the cura- bility of Chronic Diseases and their Successful Treatment with Elec- tricity," which was the full heading under which she wrote. She Bays :" "There are many diseases considered incurable by the medical faculty. Every physician knows, or ought to know, in what class of diseases he, or she is the most successful, and to this particular class should devote nil of his, or her energies, and not like a patent medi- cine proclaim themselves an infallible cure for all diseases. An inva- lid should remember when a physician tells him that his disease is incurable, he bases his assertions on his own experience. There ought to be three distinct classes in the medical profession — that is, if a physician wishes to become eminent and successful : — the surgeon, the physician in acute, and the physician in chronic diseases, In an Electrical pointof view, the two latter are perfect antipodes; thu^acute diseases arises from a positive, and chronic diseases from a negative con- dition of the system. To be successful the treatment must be per- fectly unlike, tsecause they arise from entirely dissimilar conditions of the system. Neither does the successful physician ride one hobby y diflferent constitutions require different kinds of Treatment. "The world is full of 'pathies,' not one of which is sufficient in it- self to meet the exigencies of diseased mankind. I do not rely o'n one kind of Treatment, but combine materia medica, electropathy and hy- dropathy. If one will not cure, T bring the whole to my aid, and finlied by this class of men with a power too intense for even a healthy person to en- dure. .The remembrance of these shocks is one of the worst things I haA'e to contend against. They get the impression that I cure by a succession of shocks. Ladies often get so nervous before the first treatment, it takes all my magnetic power to control them until I get the sponge upon them. Then they always admit that my Electrical manii)ulations are more agreeable than otherwise. Some parts of the body are more sensitive than others; while a strong current is neces- sary to effect some organs, a weak current is required to have a bene- ficial effect on others. To the experiencd F^lectrican the exact locality of the disease will be readily detected by the operator and patient "without asking a question, and I contend if it possessed no other rec- ommendation, this alone should make it an object to every physician. I wish I could impress upon the practicing physician the importance of this potent agent in all chronic diseases, especially for female dis- eases. For uterine displacements it has a mechanical action that can not be obtained any other way. Mechanical Treatment is as neces- sary to effect a cure of prolapsus uteri, as it is in a broken limb. Medical skill has never yet discovered any mechanical means that could reach those relaxed ligaments. It was accidental that I have found an infallible power that will never fail if rightly used, to replace the worst disjtlacements, whether retroversion, antiversion, or prolap- sus; the last, if uncomplicated, can be cured permanently ina week's time. It will cure congestion, ulceration, cancers, tumors and all morbid SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 361 growths of the pelvic organs. Local Treatment alone will cure un- complicated prolapsus, stiff joints, or contracted muscles, but it is ab- solutely necessary to give general treatment for the permanent cure of any diseased organ. I do not believe it possible to produce any radical cure by any kind of local treatment. It is well known that abscesses, or tubercles in the lungs, or ulcers in any part of the body, denote impure blood. Local application is necessary in connection with the general treatment, while the slow but sure work of purifica- tion is going on internally. In chronic diseases of long standing, the nerves leading to the diseased organ are generally paValyzed, and it takes three treatments to vitalize those nerves so that they will take on their own individual Electricity. "In connection with mj Electrical Treatment for uterine troubles, I give some simple wash. I never use strong astringents, such as nitrate of silver, or sulphate of zinc, nothing stronger than tinct. of myrrh, and I have never failed in curing any uterine disease, where they would give me a month's time. Patients sometimes come and take 4 or 5 Treatments, and because their trouble is aggravated, get frightened and stop Treatment. If they will wait until after the crisis, then they imi)rove so fast I can generally hold them till the cure is permanent. It takes about 2 weeks to get past the crisis. It depends somewhat upon the constitution and nature of the disease. While I am giving general Treatment, I have most of my patients take malt and salt baths twice a week. That carries off the poison that has been thrown to the skin by the Electrical Treatment. "A lady railed on me that had been treated by a physician for fibroid " (fibrous) " tumor. It was involved in the walls of the uterus. He was giving her local Treatment alone, not even medicine. If she had continued that Treatment alone, she would have died. She was Huffering from general debility. Her stomach and liver were in a very bad condition. The tumor was being discussed, but what be- ^came of it? Of course, it was being absorbed and carried back into the blood, and common sense " (here is good sense) "ought to t-each us it must be carried out of the system, or death would follow such foolish kind of Treatment. I gave her general Treatment, ordered baths, wet compresses worn at night over the abdomen, gave her mild cathartics, and she stopped flooding, menstruation became normal " (healthy) "and she gained 15 pounds of flesh in 2 months, and the tumor disappearing. All kinds of tumors and cancers can be ab- sorbed," (I would say, probably they i;an, in their early stages); " ovarian much sooner than fibroid ; also polj-pus in any part of the body. In the last 6 months, I have caused to be ab.sorbed full 12 lbs. of a solid tumor, and the patient is now so well, the tumor does not trouble her at all. She would not know she had it, if we could not feel it. " Is it not a glorious thing that this class of. diseases can be cured without the knife, and j'our patient's general health, good after the first month's Treatment? I took a tumor off from the lower lid of Mr. H.'s eye, of this city, with 18 Treatments. The surgeon was to have taken it off with the knife. We little know the power of this agent. Some physicians will give a few local Treatments, and because they can not perform miracles, they give it up. ' Don't give up the ship.' While there is life there is hope. If 20 Treatments won't cure, .give 100. I gave 60 Treatments to cure a case of diabetes, complicated 362 DR. chase's with neuralgia. The lady had not lain down for 6 weeks on account of neuralgic pains in her limbs and back, in the. region of the kid- neys. All the sleep she obtained was sitting in a_ large chair. But perseverance, Electricity and malt baths, cured 'her. Mrs. R., of Dayton, came to me for Treatment, a year ago last May. I gave her 4 Treatments. She, feeling worse, got frightened, and stopped treat- ment. She says to me: ' T like you, but I do not like your thunder and lightning.' Her physician told her, if she hud taken it 5 min- utes longer, it would have killed her. (Of course, she thought a man must be wiser than a ivoman). After being Treated by him all Summer, and receiving no benefit from calomel, and other horrid drugs, she came to me again, in October last. She says : ' I believe I will try to overcome my fear of Electricity. If you (::an only cure me, so I can have a child, I will be the happiest woman living.' She said she had taken a pill every night for 2 years, to move her bowels. She said there was some obstruction. Uj)on making an examination, I found a stricture just within the anus, and on jiassing my finger by the stric- ture, I found tlie rectum, as far as I could reach, full of ulcerations. Upon further examination, I found prolapsus uteri, ulceration, and congestion of the uterus. Tliere was also a prolapsus of the bladder, making a vaginal cj'^stocele.^The lungs and all the excretory organs very much diseased. I supposed the ulceration of the bowels was caused by mercury, so I ordered her to dissolve l tea-spoonful of charcoal in h a glass of water, and to drink that amount every morn- ing. That kept her bowels open nntil I could get her liver active, and stricture cured, and also to antidote the mercury. 1 first put my "wits to work to cure the stricture, ne\er having any instructions in regard to it. I knew I must use the relaxing current direct upon the stricture, for the first 3 Treatments. I used the rectum electrode, then the vaginal electrode, which is about the size of a rectum speculum, for 3 Treatments ; the positive, or relaxing current direct to the stric- ture, at the same time i)assing the negative current over the several nerves for 15 or 20 minutes, each day|; then finished up with a gen- eral Treatment, consuming an hour's time for the whole Treatment. The 6 Treatments cured the stricture. The patient was lying on the lounge for the rectum Treatment, but, for general Treatment, sitting in a chair. The next thing to do was to replace the uterus, which I did with 5 Treatments, by inserting an electrode in the vagina, and giving general Treatment. I replaced the bladder by contracting the liga- ments that held the bladder, as I do for prolapsus u teri " (falling down of the uterus). "I had consumed now about 2 weeks' time, gave a Treatment each day, an hour long. I then gave her a Treat- ment every other day, for 6 weeks. At the end of 6 weeks, she had gained 12 lbs. I then left Dayton for Cincinnati. She bought a bat- tery, and continued to use it herself. T will quote from a letter she wrote me a few weeks ago : " 'I will not be able to go to Cincinnati to see you this fall — you can guess why. — -I have gone to house-keeping.' " EMETICS.— Emetics not only empty the stomach of its contents, but they give a shock to the whole nervous system, and prepare the way for the proper action of other remedies, by exciting the skinand all the other organs, in a measure, to their more regular secretions, promoting perspiration which prevents the accumulation of blood noon anv particular organ (except the stomach itself for the time be- SBCOND RECEIPT BOOK. • 363 ing,) giving tone to the stomach, liver, spleen and other connecting organs, greatiy a-ssisting to break up recent attacks of disease, and also to begin an ameiftiment in diseases of longstanding; but, of late, they have fallen into considerable disrepute, from their unpleasantness, which causes many to submit to disease rather than to take Emetica — of course , such can take their choice. But where an excessive meal has been eaten, or in cases of poisoning, they are still resorted to with- out much complaint. And there are about as many forms, or formu- las, as there are physicians. I shall only give a few of those in more common use. 1. Emetic Powder, as now^ used by Eclectics. — Lobelia, 3 drs.; blood root, and skunk cabbage, of each, 1^ drs.; ipecac, 2 drs.; cap- sicum, 2 dr. All of these articles are to be finely pulverized, and intimately mixed, and kept in a well corked bottle for use. Dose. — The proper way to take this Emetic is to put 2 medium sized tea-spoonfuls of the powder into a tea-cup with 4 table-spoonfuls of hot water ; and as soon as it is cool enough, stirring, 2 or 3 times, stir up again and take one table-spoonful, or one-fourth of the amount, every 15 minutes, following each dose with warm boneset tea, or warm water, the tea however is the best, for the boneset has Emetic proper ties of itself. The warm water however, is the most palatable. This may be used in all cases where an Emetic is needed, as itjwill vomit easily, and quickly, without causing cramps, or prostration as sometimes occurs where the lobelia was used alone, in its early his- tory. 2. Dr. 8cudder,one of our best Eclectic physicians, having a very extensive practice in Cincinnati, 0., in his Domestic Medicine, says : "We employ a combination of lobelia epicac, bloodroot, and skunk cabbage, of each, 2 ozs.; capsicum, J oz. Pulverize and mix. It is the most thorough and eflBcient Emetic that I have ever employed in acute affections, as fevers, and inflammations. It first produces nausea, the patient being very sick, relaxation of the entire system takes place, equalizing the circulation of the blood," (one of the chief objects of an Emetic in fevers and inflammations), " and completely 'evacuating the contents of the stomach. Add a heaping tea-spoonful of the pow- der to f of a tea-cupful of boiling water ; let it stand 15 minutes, when it will be ready for use. Give it in table-spoonful doses every 5 or 10 minutes until it operates freely ; an abundant supply of warm water, or gently stimulating tea being taken to render its action easy. Its ad- ministration may be continued half an hour, or hour, or until the necessary eff'ects are produced." The utmost confidence may be placed in Dr. Scudder's recomenda- tions, as will be gathered by various references to him, and his nu- merous publications, in different parts of this Book. There are many physicians, however, that prefer to use it in th« form of tincture, also dropping the epicac, avoiding, thus, the drugs^ which are drank, in the use of the powder. The tincture may be maa« as follows : 3. Emetic Tincture.— Lobelia, skunk cabbage, and bloodroot, of each, bruised, 2 ozs.; alcohol, 76 per cent U pts. Bottle and shak* daily for a week, or 10 days. Dose.— A large tea-spoonful of this tincture may be given every 10 minutes, in boneset, or any warm herb tea, until as free vomiting k 364 DE. chasb's produced as desired ; drinking once, or twice of the tea between dosee also. This will be found a valuable expectorant also, in all kinds of coughs, in the same dose, repeated only once in an hour, or 2, or 3 hours, according to the severity of the cough. Again there are those who prefer the tincture to be made with vinegar, using only a small amount of alcohol, as a help to preserve it. It is made us follows : 4. Acetous Emetic Tincture. — Take the roots, lobelia, etc., the same amount as for the alcoholic tincture No. 3, and bruise them and place them in distilled, or pure cider vinegar, 1 qt. and keep warm for several days; or what' will do just as well, will be to steep all in a closely covered dish, that keeps in the steam, for a few hours, then strain and press out ; or for druggists, percolate, then add best alcohol, 2 ozs. Dose. — A table-spoonful in boneset, or any of the aromatic teas, repeat every 15 minutes, drinking the tea freely, until vomiting takes place. As an expectorant, 2 to 1 tea-spoonful, repeated in 1 to 2 — 3, or 4 hours according to the desired effect. King informs us that this makes an excellent application in erysipelas, and tetter. It is more especially used as an Emetic, and gargle in croup, and all throat dis eases, as diptheria, scarlet fever, etc. 5. Eemetic and Cathartic Powder. — Dr. Bone's. — Old Dr. Bone, a celebrated botanic phj'sician in the commencement of the medical reform, made great use of ipeciic, powdered ; given in doses of i tea-spoonful, mixed in molasses. He gave it in dropsy, obstructed menses, jaundice, and liver difficulties. Emetics.— Directions in Giving. — In all ordinary cases of giving these Emetics, it is best to use freely of fconeset, pennyroyal, or Thompson's Composition tea, or warm water, according to the deter- mination of the patient to make the action of the Emetic easy, or to have the taste of the mouth uiore agreeable, which ever may be used, let i pt, or so, be drank, before the Eemetic is begun. The pennyroyal is the pleasantest, to me, at least, more so than warm water; but each one must judge for themselves, or be governed by what they have at hand, or can purchase of the druggists. If the amounts men- tioned, in any case, does not give 2, or 3 free vomitings, it is best to use half as much more, and continue the teas more freely in connec- tion with the Emetic, until 2, or 3 free evacuations of the stomach have taken place. Then have some gruel ready to drink, which will sooth the stomach and strengthen the patient, who should keep as quiet as possible for an hour, or two, EPILEPSY, OR FALLING SICKNESS.— Dr. King claims that this is not a disease, of itself, but a symptom only, of a diseased condition of the nervous centers — brain, or spinal cord. No matter what may be claimed, by any one, for all acknowledge the whole sub- jec to be wrapped in great mystery, and but very few claim that any special good can be done for such cases, only what will improve the general health. All that I shall attempt to recommend in these "fits," or "fallings," IS to place the person upon the bed, if one is present, if not, straighten them out, remove, or loosen . ny clothing that may be around the neck, loosen the waist girting, if a lady, and be careful that the tongue is not caught between the tei^th so as to be injured. A cork, or SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 365 a tliick piece of leather might be phiced between the teeth for thia purpose, if there is any grinding of the teeth, otherwise the tongue is pretty certain to be injured. And care must also be taken to prevent the patient from injury by any spasmodic action, while insensible; and refer the case, for examination, to the best neighborhood phy- sician, if you see fit. He may ascertain some cause, which may be avoided, thereby helping the case. The only thing that can be done during the spasm, is, in some cases where it would otherwise be of long continuance to open the lips and give the Emetic Tincture, or some anti-spasmodic medicine, by putting it inside the lips, if the teeth are set, that it may tind its way to the stomach, causing a more speedy relaxation of the system. Friction of the limbs, and a cloth wrung out of cold water and laid upon the neck and breast, will be all that can otherwise be of any especial benefit. Eat only food that is easy of digestion, in moderate quantities, take gentle exercise, keep out of dangerous positions, where injury from falling would be likely to occur, and use gentle medicines that are known to promote the best condition of health generally, as a gentle cathartic once in a week, or two, occasional bathing, and fric- tion of the surface, gentle tonics, and perhaps alternating the cathar- tic, with an emetic, one a week from the other, for 2, or 3 times each, then allowing as much time between a repetition, as they were used, say 4 weeks. Nothing of greater benefit in the present state of medi- cal knowledge can ordinarily be done. ERYSIPELAS: St, ANTHONY'S FIRE.— This disease is a true inflammation, atFe(;ting the skin, or surface of the system first,* but it occasionally affects the deeper seated tissues, with considerable swelling, and sometimes gathering and forming deep ulcers of an ex- ceedingly painful and burning character, when it takes the name of phlegmonous Erysipelas,, from Greek words which signify a burning in- flammation beneath the skin. The surface will show a shining red inflammation, with swelling, itching, smarting and burning irritability, very distressing to bear. It is most frequently confined to the face, neck, and head, and here it ia more generally of a surface, or superficial character, but may also in- volve the cellular tissue which lies immediatwly under the skin. The deep seated, or phlegmonous Erysipelas, more frequently attacks the fleshy parts of the legs, or hips, gathering and breaking, leaving deep ulcers, of a distressing character. It may eff'ect other parts of the body, or limbs, and still be confined to the surface, but not so com- monly. In the progress of the disease, more especially when it is confined to the face and head, it is apt to form little blisters, or vessicles, (the doctors call them, as you know it would not do to call them by words that the common people would understand), which contain a yellowish matter, sometimes watery, and sometimes tough and sticky, adhereiug to the parts, and if the blisters are pretty close together, forming a scab over the whole surface, the swelling perhaps closing the eyes, and the patient suff'ering with pain in the head, fever, great thirst, restless, and occaisonally delirious. On other parts of the body, or limbs, it is not so common for the blisters to appear, but the itching and burning may be intense and ex- crucial ing; and occasionally it seems to "strike in," as it is said of measles, causing sickness and irritability of the stomach, for a time, 366 DE CflASE'S then again appearing upon the surface. The head and face attacks are considered the most dangerous, they certainly are the most distressing. In confirmation of our position as to the disease being a "true in- flammation" I will quote from the " American Eclectic Practice of Medicine" by Jones and Sherwood, wherein they say : " Erysipelas may with great propriety be considered thn most per- fect type of ivflammation, taken in Us literal sense, that we can refer to. Al- though it is, without doubt, a constitutional disease, or symptomatic " (a symptom only) " merely of ^ome ubnormal" (unhealthy) " condi- tion of the system, or of the blood, it more perfectly answers to the idea conveyed by the term inflammation, than any other known in- flammatory affection. It is characterized by a circumscribed, fiery redness of the skin, accompanied by a burning sensation, and generally terminating in cesieatlon," (raising blisters on the skin), "or of ulcer- ation (he might well have added), " it is associated with, or preceeded by constitutional derangement and fever." Oause. — Although the disease is generally believed to arise from a deranged and unhealthy condition of the blood, it undoubtedly has a definite starting point, like other inflammations, as " a cold," or check to perspiration. Causing a retention of some of the various se- cretions in the blood which are ordinarily carried off by the kidneys, or skin; or it may be by an over-heating of the blood, which is equally bad; or by derangement of the digestion whereby the blood becomes viciated, or bad, from want of the proper supplies. It is undoubtedly contagious also, if the matter from any sore, arising in the disease, is got into a wound, or upon an abraded surface, the skin being actually broken the person will be likely to have it; and it often arises from wounds, especially in hospitals, so that surgical operations can not be performed without Erysipelas setting in; hence, attendants, or nurses need to be very careful not to allow the matter to touch any wound, or sore, upon themselves. With some persons Erysipelas is hereditary, they having an at- tack, or two, every year ; and with such, in case of frost-bites, or other sores, or wounds, it will usually manifest itself in the Spring of the year, until the wet season is past. Such should be very careful to keep themselves in the best possible general health. Symptoms.— The usual Symptoms of fever most generally ac- company, or go before this disease— aching of the limbs, languor, debility, loss of appetite, bad taste in the mouth, bowels costive, and finally chilliness and heat alternating, or a distinct chill, followed by fever ; and there may be nausea and vomiting, with severe pains in the head, or back, or both, and perhaps sore throat ; and after a day, or two, seldom at the commencement of the disease, a reddish spot upon the face, head, or neck, or some other part, but more generally here, as before remarked, will be discovered, which will increase in redness, and size, and finally develope the full intensity of the disease, as first mentioned. The redness, and swelling may extend generally around the starting point, but quite often extends more in one direc- tion, shown by a leading red streak, at first, light in color, but deep- ening, as it advances, swelling extensively, and finally manifesting the full intensity of the disease. The color of the matter filling the blisters, or the surface of the skin on f)arts of the body where the blis.- ters do not arise, somewhat determines the condition of the blood, as I believe ; but if it does not, it certainly determines the degree ofinOam- 8KC0ND RKCEIFT BOOK. 367 mation, for the higher the color of the matter, or surface, the less the inflammation, or the better the condition of the blood ; and the darker, the more intense the inflammation; or, in other words, the more viciated the blood. Treatment.— It being a well established fact, then, that Erysip- elas is an inflanimaiiun, and that the blood is out of order, it becomes a per- fectly plain' case what the Treatment ought to he — equalize the circulation, and restore the general health, by purifying the blood. 2. In the commencement of fever symptoms, a sweat, emetic, and cathartic, judiciously administered, and accompanied witli au appropriate diuretic, as the acetate of potash, will quite often work Biich a decided change in the condition of the system, as to en- tirely break up the disease, if not, they are to be repeated at proper inter- vals, say every day, or every second, or third day, according to the se- verity of the symptoms. And, as there may, at first, be some consid- erable uncertainty as to what the character of the approaching disease may be, it is perfectly appropriate, nay, is almost absolutely necessary to begin in time, with this class of Treatment. Some authors insist upon it in all cases where much lassitude, or weakness, and pains in the limbs, or buck, are experienced, while others begin the Treatment with cathartics and pass by the sweating and emetic ; but I insist upon a thorough sweat, if I cannot be allowed to give an emetic. And the use of the spirit lamp, I find to be the handiest and easiest plan oi giving a sweat, I adopt that plan, and make a thorough work of it; then give the emetic, if the patient will submit to it. The emetic powder is as good an emetic as can be used for general purposes, to be kept always on hand ; and the acetous tincture, for children, and croupy diseases. Then the senna, compound infusion, is mild, and appropriate for any grown person, or child, hence may always be used in the commence- ment of disease without fear of agravating it. The acetate of potash is very appropriate as a diuretic in all diseases attended with symp- toms of fever ; hence, proper in Erysipelas ; yet none of these points should be pushed to excess, but, rather, a moderate action only should be sought. They may be repeated however, on the 2d, 3d, or 4th . day, as the case may demand, as above recommended. Sudorific, or sweating medicines may also be given in moderation, to keep a tendency to slight perspiration. It is' not deemed necessary, here, or when speaking of the Treat- ment of fevers, or inflammations to repeat how a sweat, or an emetic, or a carthartic, or a diuretic medicine shall be given, but when they are spoken of, persons who have, not already become familiar with them, should refer to them under their appropriate heads, and study them until they become familiar with them ; then they can fully under- stand the descriptions without the necessity of constant repetitions. And for a better understanding of these explanations, I shall occaa sionally refer to this disease — Erysipelas — as a guide in fevers and in- ^lammations. An Alterative drink should be made for the patient, to be used as often as drink is required, of the bark of the sassafras root, dandelion and burdock roots, and white-elderflowers — dandelion root should always be fresh dug, as drying injures it. Let the tea be mad© palatable with sugar, or honey, and not made very .strong ; and if the disease is not broken up within 3, or 4 days, one of the alteratives with i to ^ oz. of iodide of potash to 1 pt. be taken 3. or 4 times dailv until the disease yields to the Treatment. 368 DR. chase's In all cases of fever, to any considerable extent, in any disease, let the surface be sponged 2, or 3 times daily, and in the night also if very much fever, with bay -rum (a fragrant and cooling liquor obtained by distilling the leaves of the bay-tree — a species of laurel, laurus no- bilis.) The patient can take the sponge into the hand after the gen- eral sponging is done, and from time to time, clasp it in one hand, then the other, and pass it frequently over the face and back of *^he hands, neck, etc., according to liis strength, and the heat of the fever thus receiving a very grateful sensation of coolness and satisfaction not to be otherwise obtained ; besides this, it is well known, that what in any manner checks the fever and gives comfort to the patient is so much gained towards breaking up the disease, and also in increasing the patients strength to hold out against its ravages. When suffering with the fever in typhoid pneumonia, myself, I found it the must soothing and grateful to my feelings of anything that was done. 2. Dr. Beach says he h&s seen H single vapor bath to remove all the heat, swelling and itching in Erysipelas. It is certainly a valuable assist- ant ; and if the head is involved, put the blanket so as to cover the head,yet, of course, keeping a breathing place — the mouth and nose not covered, or at least taking outside breath as often as necessary. I deem the restoration of the secretion from the skin to be of the very greatest importance ; and consequently it must be restored to a heathy action, in as much as its great extent materially assists to carry off such a large amount of effete, or worn-out matter from the system. 3. Local Applications. — It was at one time supposed that an absolute specific {^positive, or certain cure) had been found in the muri- ated tincture of iron; but experience has shown that unless the general healthy secretions are all well restored, there is nothing as a Local Ap- plication, that can be depended upon as an absolute cure; but when they are properly restored, the Local Applications become very valua- ble; and none more so than the muriated tincture of iron, internally, as well as externally. As an external application let this tincture be combined with an equal amout of glycerin, and apply with a soft piece of cloth, or camels hair pencil, all over and even extending beyond the inflamed part; but, if there are already blisters, avoid touching them with it. Apply every 3 or 4 hours, keeping the inflamed part covered with cloths wrung out of slippery- elm ivater, intoaqt. of which a table-.spoonful of the muriated tincture may be put; but if the iron should irritate, ar increase the irritation, and cannot consequently be borne, use the slippery-elm water alone, as it will be found cooling and soothing to the heated and burning surface ; but Dr. Scudder thinks if we have any specifics at all. in disease, the muriated tincture of iron is one, in Erysipelas. Sulphate of Iron in Erysipelas. — Mr. Hulke at the Middlesex Hospital, has lately tested the great etficacy of Iron Sulphate in exten- sive Erysipelas. He uses it as a lotion of 10 grs. to 1 oz. of water, ap- plied warm on a rag ; and believes it acts as a loca^sty ptic, astringent, and sedative, as well as a constitutional tonic. In circumscribed Erysipe- las on small surfaces, he applies the ordinary coating of collodion and castor-oil. He deprecates the application of flour to any part, as a source of dirt, blebs, "(blisters)" and maggots. So many cases of Erysipelas have lately occurred in and around the hospital, that he thinks it must be caused, in wounded and weak patients, by a delete- rious atmospheric influence, What the nature of this influence is, he is unable to say. — British Medical Journal. skcdni) rkckipt book 380 Perhaps some persons may not know thai ferri sulphas, Sulphate of Iron, Sulphate of protoxide of Iron, and green vitriol, all mean one and the same thing — copperas. Prof. King speaks of it as having been used in the form of an oiirtment, with lard, in Erysipelas; but in solution, as above, may be the better way. 4. At the same time, the muriated tincture of iron may be given internally in doses of 10 to 20 drops in half a glass of water, repeated once in 3" hours; and if the preliminary, or first directions have been properly carried out there will generally be but little to be feared. 5. " But in case the fever is not subdued, and should continue in any considerable degree, let the febrifuge, — veratrum and acconite — be used to reduce the pulse and assist to overcome the febrile activi- ty. See Febrifuge. And when the fever remits (goes off) for some part of the day to any considerable extent, so as to leave the patient without much fever for several hours, in the 24, have ready some qui- nine and prusiate of iron ready to give on the next remission: 6. Quinine 16 grs.; prusiate of iron 12 grs. Mix and divide into 4 powders, and give one every 2^ to 3 hours, according to the time the patient is without fever ; so as to gi\ '^ this amount in the time, if the stomach will bear it, as in fevers. 7. Cranberry Poultices made by boiling the Berries soft, and to such a consistence as to be proper for applying to the surface of the inflamed parts, in Erysipelas, have been highly recommended. To be renewed as often as necessary. It might be thickened, a little, with tUppery-elm powder, such as kept by druggists ; or if no Cranberries, nor any tinct. of iron at hand, the slippery-elm poultice may be used; and if there is a tendency to gangrene (mortification), as shown by the verj' dark appeai-ance, the elm powder had better be made into a poultice by using brewers yeast in place of water ; and if the throat is very sore in any complication of the disease, gargle with the yeast and swallow a little of it also, every hour or two and watch closely, in these bad cases, and change the poultices as often as needed if you hope or expect to succeed. And if the disease has located upon the legs, and has been characterized by deep and extensive swellings, as it some- times is, and then the dark, or gangrene tendency manifests itself, the yeast should be thickened with about equal parts of the flour of slip- pery-elm and of finely pulverized charcoal which is a great anti-septic (septic comes from a greek word which means to make putrid — to mortify). This combination — and if no elm can be got, the next best thing is flaxseed boiled to a soft consistency and used with the yeast and charcoal — proves a most excellent anti-mortificationi.st in all sloughing ulcers, by stimulating the parts to throw off the mortifying parts and correcting the putrid, or death-like smell that arises from the sore. 9. Henry's Herbal says that beech drops, 8 ozs.; in water 4 qts. boiled to 2 qts., are very beneficial in Erysipelas, and canker in the throat. The directions are, after proper evacuations, as under our first instructions, to divide the decoction and sweeten one part to the taste and take a teaspoonful of it 4 times daily ; and to wet hnen cloths in the other and keep them upon the inflamed parts, until it is well. 10. Dr. Beach says that he cured a case in the city of New York, a Mr. Youle, of the Mechanics and Traders Bank, after all of the com- mon remedies had been tried in vain for over 2 months, and after 3 24 — DR. CHASE'S SKCOND RECEIPT BOO*. 370 DB. CHAfifl'S of the prominent physicians had failed to relieve. The steaming and poulticing and fomenting had also failed ; he then tried the pussy willow, or black willow bark, pounded and mixed with cream, applid 3 times daily, under which it improved, and although it sloi>ghed nearly to the bone in some places, he got well. A.fLer the pain subsided under the use of the willow bark poultice, he substituted the elm poultice made with milk, and finally the black, or healing salve. He repv^rts another vor}'^ bad case he cured with the common remedies — a girl, where sloughing of each leg occurred, nearly reaching the bone also. 11. The Tincture of lobelia and bluodroot, equal parts,with as much good cider vinegar as of both of the Tinctures have been recom- mended to use as a wash and to keep the inflamed parts wet with, by laying on cloths. The common smart weed {polygonum putictatuni, — a big name for a little weed) made into a decoction, and may weed {anthemis cotula), also called dog-fennel, has been used for the same purpose^ as a wash and to keep the parts wet with. 12. When any case runs on for several weeks, or in cases svliere it is known to be in the system, by its occasional manifestation, show- ing the blood to be tainted with the disease, let a cathartic be taken once a week, and any good alterative, of this Work, or any one pre- fered, with the addition of the iodide of potash, as recommended under the head of alteratives, 3, or 4 times daily until the system is thoroughly renovated, or for 3 months at least. I often speak of more than one article, or manner of Treatment. The object is to leurisy-root {usclepias tuberosa — kept by druggists), of each, in moderately fine powder, 1 oz.; water, or vinegar, I^prefer good vinegar, 1 p\.; alcohol, 76 per cent, 3 pt;^. Mix and shake 2, or 3j times daily for a week, or 10 days, and fil ter ; or if it is made by ilruggists maceration and percolation will make it in 48 to 60 hours ; but families can use it from the drugs, being^ bottled and corked, just as well, at last, pressing out of the drugs and carefully straining. This Tincture forms an excellent emetic for Children and Infants and may be safely used in croup, whooping-cough, bronchitis" in- flammation of the throat and bronchial tubes leading to the lungs), " asthma, convulsions, and in all cases where an emetic is required. It will likewise be found beneficial as an Expectorant, or nauseant, in coughs, pleuritic affections, asthma, pertussis" (whooping-cough,) and whenever Expectorants are indicated" (needed.) "It is a most valu- able compound. Dose. — "In croup, for children 1 yr. old, give | table-spoonful in a table-spoonful of molasses, and repeat it every 15 minutes until it vomits; after which, 1 tea-spoonful every hour, or two, as required— the vomit to be repeated 2, or 3 times a day. A child from 2 to 6 months old, may take fron> J to 1 tea-spoonful for a dose ; less than 2 months old from 15 to 25 drops, to be repeated every 10 minutes if vomiting is required ; from 3 to 6 j'rs. old may take a table-spoonful, in molasses, or warm water, every 10 minutes until it vomits. Warm boneset" {eupatorium perfoliatvm — also called thoroughwort,) tea, ought always to be given in order to facilitate" (help) " its operation as an emetic." I have explained in other places that the boneset contains emetic ■oroperties of itself, hence is a valuable assistant in giving emetics; but it is not an absolute necessity — warm water will do, or pennyroyal, or other warm teas. "For cough, asthma, etc., to promote Expectoration and remove tightness across the chest" (breast); " and in all ordinary cases where an Expectorant is required, adults may take 1, or 2 tea-spoonsful in J a wine-glassful of slippery-elm tea, 3 to 5 times a day, or as often as required. Children from 1 yr. to 10, may take from | to 1 tea-spoon- ful in the same manner, and for those less than 1 yr. from 10 to 30 drops. Should the above doses vomit, they should be lessened, except when vomiting is required. The stomach and bowels must be kept regular in allcaseK, by gentle medicines. — Americati Dispenseitory. 2. Expectorant Sirup. — Hoarhound herb, comfrey, garden spikenard, elecampane, black cohosh, skunk cabbage, and ginseng, the dried roots, of each, \ lb. (It can be made of the green articles just as well by using about ^ lb. each) ; best rye whisky, or alcohol, 76 per cent, 2 qts.; soft water, 2 qts.; nice strained honey, 1 qt. ; com- pound tincture of myrrh, (Thompson's No. 6), acetic tinctures of blood- root and of lobelia, and the ess. of anise, of each 8 ozs. Bruise the roots and herb, and put upon them sufficient of th© whisky, or alcohol to cover them well, and if there is no especial rea- son to Ivurry the making, let them stand a week, or 10 days, shaking, or stirring daily, if in more haste, put them into a dish that can bo 372 DK. chase's covered closely and keep hot, by setting it in a dish of hot water through the day and evening; the next morning strain and press out the spirit and bottle and set by, while the water is put on to the drugs and kept hot 5, or 6 hours in the same way ; then strain off and press out as before, and add the other articles when there is just suffi- cient heat to wall dissolve the honey, adding the balance of the spirits if not aliased to cover the roots, and mix all with tincture firs^^trained off. Dose. — A table-spoonful may be used 3, or 4 times daily, or more often if a cough is very troublesome ; and it would not be amiss to repeat it suffi'ciently often, one day in each week, to cause nausea, and if to moderate vomiting so much the better, stopping it then for 5, or 6 hours, and taking freely of gruel when the vomiting is over. In the commencement of coughs, or consumption, this Expectorant will be found very valuable, to be used as occasion requires. 3. Expectorant Elixir. — Sirup of Tolu, 1 oz.; sirup of squills, and paregoric, or each, ^ oz,; wine of ipecac, i oz.; mucilage of gum Arabic, 2 ozs. Mix. Dose, — A tea-spoonful as often as the cough shall demand it. See Cough Sirups, Mixtures, Tonics, &c., for other Expectorants, or emetics, as they are all of an Expectorant character. EYE REMEDIES— CARE OF THE EYES, &o.— When too late, and the mischief is done, we learn to take care of our Eyes. No part of the body is more trifled with than these delicate organs ; they are overworked, strained, exposed to bad light, improperly used, deprived of their proper rest, etc., etc. When there is no inherited weakness, the eye can as easily be kept healthful as any part of the "bodily frame. In order to do this, we suggest to our readers to have, when using the eye, plenty of sunlight in the day, and plenty of ar- tificial light in the night. Have a steady light if possibe, and avoid the blaze which flickers and wavers. Take the light from above rather than from below, or in front of the eye— just above the head, on one side, or the other, so that it may come over the shoulder, and illuminate the space between the eye and its work. Avoid working continuously until the eyes are fatigued ; do not use them when they are tired, stop any kind of employment when any wearied, or painful sensation is experienced in the nerve, or in the lids ; give them plenty of rest, not only by sufiicient sleep at night, but also rest in the day. Wash them with cold water several times a day ; this will restore vigor, cleanse away impurities, and prevent corruption. Do not rub, or handle the eyes, this weakens their force, makes them more sensi- tive to the touch of dust, reddens their surface, and subjects them to inflammation. Refrain from using foreign substances unon the Ej'^e, or its coverings, and maintain good digestion. — Medical Independent. Certainly the greatest care should be taken of the Eyes ; for when deprived of our sight, the world is a great blank to us, and dispair is the first thought of the mind — Oh ! what shall I do? My hopes are blighted just as I was about to realize them ! Let these thoughts have their bearing in showing every one the necessary care of their Eyes, as- one of the chief, if not the chief organ by which we derive our greatest daily pleasure. But notwithstanding vve may all give further heed to the instruc- tion for the care of our Eyes, there will cases of inflammatioim, weak- SKCONI) RKCKIHI' KOoK. 37S nesses, irritations, etc., arise which will caU for careful treatment.. Among the most common diseases of the Eye, is an Inflammation of the Edgeof the Lid's — [opthalmm tarsi). — This Inflammation is of the small glands which, in health, furnish a fluid •which moistens the Eye and enables the lids to move upon the ball, or the ball to roll about, when the Lids are closed, with pleasurable ease; but in Inflammation, this fluid becomes more or less sticky and gluti- nous (like glue), so that in the morning, as one awakes, it is found dif- ficult to open the eyes. Cause. — As a general thing, it is considered that the digestion is bad, and consequently the person more, or less debilitated, which causes these Inflammations. Although too constant reading, working in a dusty business, or place, or foreign bodies in the Eye, may be the direct Cause, if from the latter, however, the Inflammation is more gen- eral, afi"ecting the coats of the ball of the Eye, and inside of the Lids, as well as the Edges. Aftet-a few days the Inflammation often goes down of itself, leaving a dandrufl" kind of scales ujion the Lids, and perhaps upon the brows also, but, sometimes, on the other hand, there is a more intense Inflammation, and ulceration is the consequence, the Eye-lashes falling out. The Symptoms have been sufficiently ennmerated in the description and Cause not to need further explanation. Treatment. — If the digestion is known to be out of order, means must be used, to secure, or correct that difficulty ; and such a general course taken as directed for Inflammation, sweating, bathing, cathartics, alteratives, tonics, proper bodily exercise, and rest for the eyes, togeth- er with the use of any of the following preparations, as deemed best from the condition. Of course, for a mild case, a gentle cathartic, and the use of the first eye-water will be all that is needed. If the Inflam- mation is excessive, and ulceration feared, or actually commenced, besides the general Treatment, a flaxseed poultice, or slippery-elm poultice combined with sassafrass, the bark of the root, equal parts of each, mashed, or made fine, and softened by pourijig boiling water on them, and continued until the Inflammation subsides, then use any of the gently stimulating eye-waters, found below. 2. If anything- has been lodged in the Eye, it must be found first, by taking hold of the lashes of the lower lid and drawing it out over a pencil, or a round, smooth, small stick, causing the person to look upward, and the opposite way, if upon the upper lid ; and whatever may be found, may be removed by wrapping a couple of thicknesses of a silk-handkerchief over a pin head, and if it is not stuck in the lid, or eye-ball, it will stick -to the silk and be easily re- moved. If it has penetrated into the coats of either lid, or the ball, take a pen-knife and detach it, or losen it with that, then remove it with the silk, if it does not adhere to the knife. 3. Styes, are quite often troublesome upon the lids. General treatment to improve the health, will usually remove the cause; and poultices, as above, and opening as soon as there is matter known to ex- ist, then a stimulating eye-water is the course to pursue with them, the same a:^ in boils of any other part. 4. Eye-Water and other Prescriptions for "Weak and In- flamed Eyes.— Blue vitriol, (sulphate of copper, also called blue stone, by some persons), white vitriol (sulphate of zinc), fine table salt, loaf sugar, and morphine, of each, 5 grs.; distilled, or soft water, 5 ozs. — 874 DR. chase's Mix, and when all is dissolved, strain through fine muslin. Druggista will filter it, and make in large quantities. Some physicians prefer to add an equal quantity of sugar of lead ; but I prefer it without the lead. This will be found valuable in all casesof Weak, Sore, or Inflamed Eyes. Apply it from 3 to 5 times daily, according to the severity of the case. It will be found valuable for domestic animals, as well as for persons. 5. Another. — Salt alone, 2 to 5 grs. to the oz. of soft water, used a.s other Eye-waters, together with a general alterative treatment, with re^t to the Eye, and rest to the body, has been successfuly used in many bad cases. Rest to the Eye means not to read. 6. Another.— A neighbor has used the following Eye-water, suc- cesssfully, for many years : sulphate of zinc, table salt, and white su- gar, of each, 2 grs.; morphine, 1 gr.; the white of 1 freshly lain egg, and soft water, 1 oz. Boil the egg, and take it from the shell, removing also, the yolk; then mix the zinc, salt, and sugar with the white, placing them in a thick bit of muslin, pressing and squeezing out all of the oily liquid you can, working it sufficiently to dissolve all of the salts. Put into a phial with the water and morphine, for use. To be used as other Eye- waters. The gentleman who gave me this considered it the best Eye-water in use; and I am well satisfied of its value. 7. Essence of Peppermint, ] oz. ; soft water, f oz., applied as other Eye-waters, has cured very obstinate cases of chronic inflamma- tion and weakness of the Eyes. It is gently stimulating and ceoling. If the Eyes are painful, laudanum, 1 dr. maybe added. It might be Btill more reduced if necessary in very weak Eyes, or used a little stronger when it can be borne. The same will hold good and should be considered, in case of any Eye preparation — as the patient can bear it, so use it. 8. The Pith of Sassafras, a tea-spoonful in soft water, 1 oz. has been found very soothing, and softening as an application in the glutinous condition of Inflammations of the Eye. 9. Hops and Poppy Heads, the heads being thorougly mashed, and boiled in water makes a good poultice in Inflammations of the Eye, and the water, a good wash, or Eye-water; and if there is con- siderable matter, put as much pulverized alum to an oz. of the water as may be taken up on \ inch of the point of a common pen-knife, and wash the Eyes with it twice daily. 10. Eye-Salve. — White vitriol, and table salt, of each, 5 grs. ; morphine, 2grs. ; nice, unsalted lard, or freshly churned and unsalt- ed butter, 1 oz. Mix. To be applied by rubbing a little between and upon the lids. 11. Eye Granulations — Remedy. — In case of Granulations of the Eye from Inflammation it is the custom to usesome article of a caus- tic, or destroying nature to cut them off". The word Granulation comes from granule, a, little grain, from the Latin granum, a grain. They are little grain-like elevations that form ujion the inner sx^rface of the Eye lids, from excessive, or long continued Inflammation. Some Eye doctors use the nitrate of silver, in stick form, but a better preparation is blue vitriol, 4 grs.; borax, 1 gr., which may be powdered, and mixed; then ap]ilied with a hair pencil, a little of the very fine powder, being upon a bit of glass. The lid is to be turned back, and the least bit touched to each granule, daily. SECOND EECBIPT BOOK. 375 This may be used in stick, or pencil forni,by triturating, or rubbing the two articles, powdered, in the same proportions as above given, briskly in a mortar. The heat caused by the friction and combina- tion, melts the powders, or brings out the water of crystalization, which enables them to unite in a mass, or salve, that can be readily formed into pencil form. When dry it can be shaved to a suitable : ] ape at the end, to enable the operator to touch the Granula,tions as he pleases. 12. These same articles may be used as an Eye- water; blue vit- riol ("which is," as Nasby used to say, "sulphate of copper"), 3 grs.; borax, 1 gr. ; morphine, 1 gr. ; and soft water, 1 oz. Mix. - Apply with the finger, or by dropping 1, or 2 drops, at a time, into the Eye. 13. Eye- Water. — Sulphate of zinc (white vitriol), and act. blumbi (acetate of lead), of each, 3 grs. ; sulphate of morphia, (mor- phine) 1 gr. ; soft water, 1 oz. Mix. Drop in the Eye, 3 times a day. 14. Another. — In 1 oz. of rain water put a lump of white vitriol, as large as a common pea, with 6 times as much common salt, ana shake well, in a vial, and it is ready for use, as No. 1. Each of the persons who gave me the above Eye-waters, from their use, considered them " excellent." That was their word of praise. EXCRETIONS— Explanations.— The word comes from the French, and means throwing off of eflFete, or worn out matter from the system — used in contra-distinction to secretions, which is done by the various organs of the bod}', taking up from the blood such parts as will go to build up and add new vigor and strength to the various parts of the body, leaving the useless matter, or Excretions to be thrown off. The alimentary canal carries off the waste matter of the food together with the wornout, or effete matter which is poured into it through the ducts, or ttibes from the various organs of the body — as a whole, known as Excrements, or night-soil. The kidneys secrete and Excrete the urine; the skin, or the little glands therein, Excrete the insensible perspiration, together with a large amount of solid matter which is absorbed by the clothes, or dries upon the surface, calling for bathing, or washing the whole surface of the body at least once a week in health, and more often in sickness, according to the nature of the disease, as will be seen under the head of Bathing. Of course other organs of the body throw off Excretory matter. I have named only the more prominent ones. In a medium sized person of ordinary health, the intestinal canal will throw off, daily, about 6 ozs. of fecal matter — feces, or excre- ments — one-fourth, or thereabouts, of which will be solid, and the bal- ance of a watery, or fluid nature. The kidneys, under the same condi- tions will pass about five timgs as much, in Summer, and still more in the Winter; but a considerable less amount of the urine is solid, aa compared with the feces. The skin is accredited to throw off a larger proportion of the wa.ste matter of the system than any other organ; and it has been proved that if the skin was sealed up so as to admit of no exhalation, or escape through it, of these wornout matters, a person would die in a very few minutes; and that if the kidneys were locked up — no secretion of urine — for one day only, death would, also occur; and that although death would not so soon occur for the want of the regular action of the alimentary canal, yet, it is highly import.>int that all these Excretory and secreting functions should be 376 DR. chahk's maintained in as regular condition as possible, for if there is not a daily discharge from the bowels and kidneys, as well as a free and healthy action of the skin, these effete matters, are re-absorbed into the circulation, poisoning the blood and thereby producing fevers, in- flammations, or tumors, or some other mor«, or less complicated dis- ease. For an explanation of Secretions, see Digestion under the head of Dyspepsia. E. MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. E. EARACHE.— SUCCESSFUL REMEDY.— Earache is quite often cured by dropping equal parts of sweet-oil and laudanum, warm into the ear, and applying hot salt i' flannel bags, so as to keep the part constantly warm. Hen's oil will do equally well ; and I believe it is not as likely to form a skin, as painters say, in drying, as the sweet-oil. Shake as used. Three, or 4 drops at at a time will be suf- ficient. Another.— In severe cases of Earache take chloroform and laud- anum, equal parts of each. Mix, and keep corked, for used. Shake when used, and drop 2, or 3 drops into the ear ; then place a bit of cotton wool into the Ear to prevent the chloroform from evaporation, or moisten the cotton with it. It has proved very successful ; al- though with small children, the cholorform may cause a little smart- ing for a short time. Be careful not to get too much of it on the cotton, if you do, and it causes more smarting than can be borne, take out the cotton and it will soon evaporate, and thus stop the ir- ritation. This last, with tincture of arnica, equal in amount to either of the others makes a valuable liniment for all ordinary purposes. ECLECTIC, OR ECLECTICISM.— EXPLANATION.— The word Eclectic comes from Greek words which signify to pick out, or to choose out, or from that which already exists, and, in the com- mencement of what is now known among us, as the " American Ec- lectic Practice of Medicine," it was made as much a part of the prac- tice to reject what was considered, or rather known to be bad practice, as it was to choose out, and continue the good plans already adopted in the general practice of medicine, say from 25 to 50 years back. And as it is common in our country, at least, to have fathers, as well moth- ers, Wooster Beach, M. D., of New York, may be corectly styled the father of Electicism. Morrow, Baldridge, I. G. Jones, and others, di- rectly became co-laborers in the work, and these were soon followed by those whose names are still a power in this School, or branch of medicine, among whom are King, Scudder, and Freemen, who still hold Professorships in the Eclectic Medical Institute of Cincinnati, 0., which, " Institute," may as truly be called the mother of Electicism, as that Dr. Beach may be the father. And as I have had several oc- casions to refer to this Institute, and may to some extent hereafter, in this Work, and as I honestly believe that every young man who is qualifying himself for the practice of medicine, will follow it more understandingly, and with better success, by attending, at least, otu course of lectures in this Institute, I deem it very proper to make these remarks in this connection, and also to give an illustration, as seen in Fig. 22, of the College Building, the Charter, for the establishment of which, was obtained from the Legislature of Ohio in J 845, and the SECOND REC^KIPr BOOK. 377 Institute was soon put into working order, or rather 1 might say, was continued, for Prof. Morrow and others had been for some time giv- ing lectures, in the city of Cincinnati, to such young men as desired to join the new, or Eclectic School of Medicine. My own diploma, from this Eclectic Medical Institute, bears date of Jan. 27th 1858, after Fig. 22. HBW ECLECTIC MBDICAL INSTITUTE, CINCINNATI, OHIO, DEDICATED OCT. J, l87>. having previously taken a course of lectures in the Medical Depart- ment of the University of Michigan, an iMusiraiion of which i seen in another part of this Work. And this is the course I recommend to all who design, or prefer to practice as an Electic, and in honor, I must say that if graduates of all other Schools of Medicine would take 378 DK. chase's one course of lectures in the " Eclictic Institute," as it is generally called, it would abundantly pay them for the time and expense— the time would be 16 weeks, and the expense, besides board, would be only about $100. , The building, however, which had been occupied as the Eclectic Medical Institute for a little over twenty-five years was burned, and re- built, or rather an entire new one built in 1871, which will account for the word new, in the title of the Illustration, as shown in Fig. 22. The building stands upon Court Sti-eet,and as the cut shows an ex- act representation of the exterior,or outside appearujice of the Institute, it may be seen that its dimensions are ample to accomodate all those who may resort to it for the purposes of medical education. Its classes, I think, average from about 150 to 200 students; and it holds two term*, or courses of lectures of sixteen meeks, each year, beginning with Octo- ber and February. The Dedication of the new building is an event long to be remem- bered by those in attendance; and T regretted very much that I could not have been there, but I could not leave the setting up of these pages, whicli was going on that time, t*) the care of others. Dr. Scud- der, who is an a(;tive Professor in the Institute, and who is also the editor of the Erlecfic Mediral Journal, in speaking tif the occasion says : " It was the largest gathering of our practitioners ever held, and the good feeling, and enthnsia.sm for future progress, were cheering evidences that Eclecticism in Medicine has a vigorous life. "Men came a thousand miles to see the new home of their old alma mater, and unite in wishing it prosperity." After the organization of the Alumni, the previous graduates of the Institute, into a society for mutual benefit in Medical Science, Prof. Scudder, Prof. King, and others gave addresses of an historical and congratulatory character, which I should have been very glad to have laid before my readers, as a whole, but the nature of this Work will not allow it. Prof. Scudder, in his address, made a comparative allusion to the gathering of so many of the former graduates of the Old Institute who Had been working together with her, so faithfully, for a little over twenty-fivt years, and now came to the Dedication of the New InstitvU, as being the "Silver Wedding of Eclecticism." And as a man and wife who have been living and laboring to- gether for twenty-five years, generally have numerous children and friends to meet with them at their silver wedding, who take on new courage, and new hojie for an equal success as they push out towards the golden wedding of married life, which with them, is an uncertainty, so may the more than six thousand men who have received a medical education in Eclecticism within the last twenty-five years, join in the hopes, and make still greater efforts for the increase of their num- bers, and the still greater triumph of their principles between this time and that of their "golden wedding" which is sure to take place, for principles never die. But I will express a hope, at least, that the celebration of the "golden nuptials" shall not occur by the burning of the Institute just now Dedicated to the noble cause of medical im- provement. For the length of time since the introduction, of the new, or American Eclectic Principles of Medicine, and for the names of thosd gBCOND BBCBIPT BOOK. 379 who commenced the movement, see the Introduction, page XXI, of this Work. I will close the snbiect with a few paragraphs from the address of Prof. King, delivered npon the occasion, above referred to; and would only add that the School of ^fedicine which pays the greatest attention to the truths so ably set forth in the following re- marks is sure " to be triwnphanl.'' He says : "It is highly probable that tlie struggle for ascendency still exist- ing between the Old and New Schools of Medicine may terminate duiing the rising generation — and that School, alone, can expect t(> be triuti]ph(int — can expect to be the people'." choice — that can exhibit and maintain in one unbroken and intimate connection, the most cor- rect Science, the greatest skill, and the most uniform success, "If we fall behind great names, high authority, antiquated, teachings and customs,or scholastic prejudices, as screens to conceal from our mental vision the glorious rays of truth and wisdom that emanate from other sources than our own— we can not expect to be the victors. If we imagine that knowledge can be grafted upon the human mind, as one tree upon another, or that it can be imbibed by mere contact, as with sponge and water— we must not expect to be the victors. If we vain- ly suppose that Heaven has specially favored us with all truth and knowledge in niedit;al matters to the exclusion of every one else— we must expect to be vanquished. To win, in the great medical struggle for ascendency now going on in the civilized world, we must study — we must labor— we must investigate. Instead of limiting our thoughts and investigations within circumscribed bounds, or rules, regardless of their correctness, or falsity, the usual result of past medical teach- ings, we must train ourselves to cultivate and maintain the utmost freedom of mental action— to listen with patience and respect to the views and opinions of others, no matter how seriously they may con- flict with our own — to test their soundness, and adopt them if correct, — or if false, to pass them by without regard to theories, pre-conceptions, sects, interests, popular favor, or anything, save a knowledge of truth, and truth alone. Like the industrious bee, we must not confine our- selves to the circumference of our own hive, but must roam abroad, carefully gathering knowledge and truth wherever found, and pre- paring from them the cera" (the Latin for wax) "and honey,— the strength and beauty of Medical Eclecticism. In a word, we must be true to each other and to ourselves. Then, gentlemen, we may confi- dently anticipate that our cause will be the triumphant one, and the new temple we have this evening Dedicated to it, will not have been erected in vain. " The presence of the ladies in our midst, on this occasion, a com- pliment which demands our grateful recognition, reminds us that iu the success and progress of our cause woman has always manifested a lively interest, for upon these and the qualifications of its adherents, very often depend, not only her own safety in times of danger, buL still more frequently, the safety of those dearer to her than life itselH To her we owe our present existence, — the cultivation of our infantile plastic minds, preparing us for the contests of matured age, and giv- ing to us impressions that can never be effaced by the finger of Time, the remembrance of which, even in advanced years, calls up the most grateful and pleasing associations. Withonjt woman, how blank, how dreary would be life ! "When prostrated by disease, how tender anxious, and vigilant 360 DE. CHASK'8 are tlie attentions bestowed by the true mother, wife, or sister; her kindly, sympathizing words are a source of encouragement and con- solation ; and our physical, or mental sufferings are alleviated by the gentle osculations of her fair hands. The hour of anguish^ of grief, or of misfortune, loses its bitterness, its severity, under the influence of her smiles and affection, and the darkness that surrounds us becomes golden sunshine. True woman is the polar star of man's existence, guiding him onward in the road to virtue and happiness; she is man's richest treasure, — the lovely link that binds him eternally to his Maker !" Let young men, then, who contemplate the study of medicine, look well to these things in making up their minds which School they will adopt as their own — laying aside all jn-ejudice, or preconceived opin- ions, and give Truth a chance to assert her rights, and they need have nothing to fear, as Scientific Truth is nothing more, nor less than what I call, in the title page of this Book, Common Sense Principles, or in other words, use a sflund practical judgment, or what would appear to an intelligent and unbiased mind to be the correct course to pursue, upon a close and careful examinatioii. Eclectics are willing to stand, or fall, as Common Sense shall dictate upon a c^-eful consideration of the subjects, here set forth as the Truth. For particulars as to the exact fees, cost of board, required quali- fications, etc.. address the Dean of the Institute, and he will send a Catalogue, and all needed explanations, without expense. EDGE BLACKING— See Blacking for the Edge. EFFERVESCING DRINKS— For Fever Patients, or for Summer use. — To make an Effervescing Drink, for persons suffering with Fever, who always desire an abundance of cooling drinks, or for common Summer use, take the carefully ex[)ressed and well strained juice of raspberries, strawberries, currants, or other small fruits, of either kind, 1 qt.; and boil it into a sirup with 1 lb. of pulverized — loaf sugar; to this add II ozs. of tartaric acid, M'hen cold put it into a bottle and keep it well corked, when required for use, fill a half pint tumbler three-fourths full of cold water, and add 2 table-spoonfuls of the sirup. Then stir in briskly, a suiall tea spoonful of bicarbonate of soda, and a very delicious drink will be formed ; drink while Efferves- cing. The color may be improved by adding a very small portion of cochineal to the sirup at the time of boiling. These will be found very gmteful to the palate and stomach of those convalescing from disease, especially from Fevers ; for, physiological research has fully established the fact that acids promote the separa- tion of the bile from the blood, which is then passed from the system, thus preventing Fevers, the prevailing diseases of Summer. All Fev- ers ar " bilious," that is, the bile is in the blood. Whatever is antag- onistic to Fever is " cooling." It is a common saying that fruits are " cooling " and also berries of every description ; it is because the acidity which they contain aids in separating the bile from the blood, that is, aids in purifying the blood. Hence the great yearning for greens, lettuce, and salad in the early Spring, these being eaten with vinegar; hence, also, the taste for something sour, for lemonades, on an attack of Fever. 2. The same may bdWone by taking 2, or 3 oranges, or lemons, if their flavors are preferred, or at seasons of the year when there are no small fruits. SECOND RBCEIPT BOOK. 381 Take 3 oranges, or lemons, and pare off with a sharp knife, just the outside, then slice them into water, 1 pt.; add sugar, 1 lb., and boil into a sirup, as above, then strain, and use the same as the No. 1. 3. Fruit Jellies. — A spoonful, or 2 stirred into a tumbler of cool water, makes a very refreshing and nourishing drink for the sick or as a beverage in cases of extra thirst. 4. Effervescing Po"wd.er. — Put tartaric acid, 25 grs. into one pa- per ; *and, into another colored paper, put bicarbonate of soda. 30 grs. dissolve these in separate tumblers § full of cold water, into one of which a couple of table-spoonfuls of simple sirup, which see, has been added, then pour in the other, and drink while Effervenscing. Any number of these Powders may be made at a time. The object of the different colors of paper is, that no mistake will be made. If no sirups are on hand, a tea to a table-spoonful of sugar may be first dis- Bolved in one of the tumblers of water. Speaking oi fevers, and of the well-established fact that the bile may be separated from the blood by the use of the acids of fruit and vege- tables, it is but proper to add, the eating oi fresh and perfectly ripe fruit in Summer and Fall will have the same tendency ; but the use of water, or other drinks, to any considerable extent, with them is not good. Sour milk is claimed to have the same tendency ; but sweet milk, it is believed, has rather a tendency to increase " biliousness," while buttermilk acts much the same as watermelons; increasing more particularly the flow of urine. I have never known any one injured by eating watermelons ; but I have known some invalids to be "set back " by eating too much fruit ; making it necessary, I should say, to use one's best judgment and discretion in their use. A ripe, sound apple will digest in an hour and a half, if the stomach is healthy and not over-loaded ; but for an apple to decompose, ferment, in the stomach, or elsewhere, it throws off 600 times its bulk of gas. Hence, any one can account for the " distress in the stomach " sometimes experienced when the condition of the stomach, with " dyspeptics," is such that the fruit does not di- gest, but is decomposed, and distends the stomach with its gas, and finally runs ofl' by diarrhea, etc. Then, I say, let care, prudence, and "'udgment, always be your companion and friend, especially if you de- sire to retain health, or to regain it, when lost. EGGrS.— Their Preservation for Family Use, or for Ship- ping. — There is probably no subject of domestic economy that has at- tracted more interest and consequent experiment than that of the Preservation of Eggs in their seasons of plentifulness, for seasons of scarcity. As in the Preservation of fruit, however, two things are necessary, i. e., that they be kept at a low temperature, and to prevent the access of air ; but with Eggs, it is absolutely essential also that they never have been exposed to a high temperature, certainly not above 90° Fah. and it does not do well either to keep them in a place at all below freezing, as that injures the flavor, as well as excessive heat. 1. Extensive Dealers in Eggs, in this country and England, build brick vats in the basements of warehouses, watei -tight, in which they place lime-water, made by slackening lime and adding water until they have a good strength, then drawing off the clear water into the vats, in which thev place the Eggs and keep them under the wa- 382 0R. chasb'» ter. This brick vaulting, in a cellar, or basement, helps to keep the Eggs cool, and the lime-water excludes the air. But, 2. There has been some very recent experiments in Germany, under the superintendence of the Agricultural Department, which, there, it would seem, takes hold of minur, though not less important matters than our own, and has, I am fully satisfied, worked out a sat- isfactory and important, if not absolutely the best method of Preserv- ing Eggs. These experiments were reported by a Mr. Atwater, from Berlin, to the Heurlli and Home, in publishing which the editor also makes some very important suggestions, and explanations. They are as follows : " It is by uu means necessary that scientific experiments be ela- borate and complicated in order that they may be convincing and useful. An illustration of this fact is given in some accounts that have lately appeared in certain German and French scientific jour- nals of experiments that a couple of Germans have been making upon a very simple subject, and in a very simple but scientific way. " The object of the experiments was to test sundry methods for Preserving Eggs — a very practical subject, as housewives and grocers often know to their cost. The injury which the Egg sufi'ers in stand- ing consists essentially either in the drying up, or decomposition of the contents, or both combined. In the first case, the moisture simply evaporates out through the shell; in the second, the oxygen of the air penetrates the shell, acts upon the contents, and produces the chemical change which we call rotting. The apparent remedy would be then to devise a means to keep the the moisture in and the air out. "Says one of the experimenters above referred to: 'Various means are recommended for preserving Eggs, some of which are good, others poor. When immersed in milk of lime the Eggs keep well, but assume an uiipleasant taste. The same is true of salt water, which likewise penetrates the shell and injures the flavor. In ashes, or bran they do not always keep well, and finally when exposed di- rectly to the air, they dry up, and in time become totally ruined. It has been recommended, in order to prevent the drying up and the ac- tion of the air, to smear the outside with water-glass, white of Eggs, glue, or fat. To test the utility of these , methods, some experiments were tried in my house. A number of Eggs were kept immersed for a long time in milk of lime (ordinary burnt lime in water), others in a thin paste of pulverized chalk and water, wliile otliers were smeared with diluted white of Egg, or with water-glass. The Eggs which were covered with white of Egg kept very well and retained the purest flavor. Those immersed in the milk of lime also kept well, but as- sumed a peculiar taste, resulting from the penetration of the milk of lime through the shell. The ones in the thin chalk-paste, as well as those smeared with water-glass,had, after a few weeks, a decidedly un- pleasant taste and odor. This latter was especially true in the case of the cluilk-iiaste.' " The Director of the Agricultural Experiment Station in Carlsruhe has published in the Journal Cfiirnie et de Pharmacie an account of some experiments which were more successful — linseed-oil and poppy-seed oil lightly rubbed over the shell with the finger being the means used. Twenty-two Eggs were taken for the experiment : 10 were smeared with linseed-oil, and 10 with poppy-seed oil, while the re- maining 2 were left in the natural condition. They were then all SECOND KECSIPT BOOK. 383 spread out, side by side, upon a layer of sand a quarter jf an inch thick, and allowed to remain 6 months exposed to the air. The weights of the Eggs were taken at the commencement of the experi- ment, again at the end of 3 months, and finally at the lapse of 6 months, when all wore opened. "Those which had lain in the natural condition, not treated with oil, had lost in 3 aiontlis, 11.], and in 6 mouths, IS per cent of their weight. On opening, tliey were half empty, and had the smell of rotten Eggs. The rubbing on of oil had, however, had a good effect. Those treated with p()|)py-seed oil had lost 3 per cent of their weight in 3 months, and 4^ per cent in ti months, and were, on opening, full, and had no bad smell. With linseed-oil, the case was still bet- ter — the loss of weight being 2 per cent in 3 months, and 3 in 6 — were quite full when opened, and had the smell of fresh Eggs. " The explanation of these results is perfectly clear. Neither the chalk-paste nor the water-glass sufficed to keep away the oxygen, by whose action the contents of the Egg becomes putrified. The milk of lime sufficed to keep the oxygen out, but itself penetrated through the shell, and injured the taste of the Egg. In the latter of these cases, there was, of course, no loss of water from evaporation. The rubbing on of white of Egg and oil did not entirely prevent the escape of moisture, but at the same time did not permit the access of a sufficient amount of oxygen to materially decompose the Egg. The moral of these experiments would be — to preserve Eggs, rub them over lightly with white of Egg, or better, linseed-oil, sufficiently to saturate the pores in the shell, and let them stand until needed for use. " W. O. Atwater. Berlin, December, 1870. Thus it .appears that all that it is necessary to do to have plenty of fresh Eggs in Winter, is to gather them daily, from the nests, to avoid the heat of Summer upon them, for any considerable length of time, and also to prevent such hens as have a disposition to " set," from thus spoiling them, then to oil them with linseed-oil, and after this to place them in a cool cellar, and for "six months" at least they will be as good as a fresh laid Egg. I think, however, that for what families would need for their own use, it would be but little additional trouble to pack them in salt, after the oiling, as salt is of a very cool- ing nature, and would help to keep the Eggs cool, and for rfm^^rs, they might ])a('k them directly in oafs, after the oiling to have them ready for shipping at the proper time, without additional repacking. Notwithstanding that I am satisfied that the foregoing methods of preserving Eggs would prove satisfactory , yet, I will introduce 2 or 3 more items, which, although a little different, may prove equally effectual. ' 3. French Method of Preserving Eggs.— M. Burnouf recom- mends to an agricultural journal of France, the Le Belier, to dissolve in two-thirds of warm olive oil, one-third of bees-wax, and cover each Egg completely with a thin layer of this pomade with the end of the finger. The EW-shell by degrees absorbs the oil and each of its pores becomes filled with the wax, which hermetically seals them. M. Bur- nouf affirms that he baa eaten Eggs kept two years in this manner, is a place not exposed to too great extremes of temperature. He thinki also " that the jjerm may, in the same manner, be preserved for a con- 384 DR. nHASHCS Biderable time., Would not the linseed-oil be better than the olive, or sweet-oil, as that would leave more of a coat, or skin, upon the sur- fiice than the sweet-oil , the bees-wax however, would sui)plj' the nec- essary coating. 4. A Farmer s wife tells the Scientific American that "Eggs can be kept 2 years by dipping them in a solution made of quick-lime "(good stone lime) " and salt ; then packing in salt." She says : " Take 1 lb. of lime, 1 lb. salt, and 1 g;xJ. of water ; and put the lime and the water in an old bucket, that you can keep for the pur- pose, stirring it until it is all dissolved, then add the salt. Keep it in the cellar ; and when cool after the slacking of the lime, as it heats by slacking, it ie ready for use. As the freshly laid Eggs are brought in, daily, stir up the mixture and dip in the Eggs, and see that they are all covered with the solution, which must be stirred from the bottom occasionally, while dipping and packing; then pack them small end downward, in salt. When wanted for use, or for market, a little warm water will wash them clean. Some dip Eggs in boiling water, some grease them ,and pack them in bran. I pack them as above, in August, as I can gather them, and have them in Spring just as good as fresh. They must all be kept in a cool cellar, a little moist rather than dry." The lady seems to be posted on the question of keeping them cool, and of gathering them daily ; and there is no doubt, in my mind, but what the lime and salt solution, together with the packing of them directlj' in salt forms a coat something of the nature of a varnish, which excludes the air, esj^ecially as when closely packed in the salt but little air, at most, can come in contact with them. She is undoubtedly more of a philosopher than she supposes herself to be. It will probably be found equal to the oil. 5. The Ohio Farmer informs us that in " August, Miey placed a thick layer of salt on the bottom of a large sap-bucket ; oiled the eggs with fried meat fat, and place them in the salt in such a way as to pre- vent touching each other, little end down ; then a layer of salt, then Eggs again, until the bucket was full, set in the cellar, used the last in the following May, and found them as good as fresh and need be — not a bad one amongst them." If any one fails in preserving Eggs from Summer laying, for Win- ter use, with all these Receipts before them, there can be but one reason for it, and that is this, that they do not make the attempt. We have kept them very satisfactorily in salt alone, then certainly the other aids will increase the chances of success. There is however, an- other method of having, 6. EGGS— Fresh Laid, in "Winter— Method of Feeding.— Take as many hens as you require Eggs, per day, and give them daily, finely chopped meat, a warm place to run in, and plenty of water, with a frequent supply of cabbage leaves, potatoe pealings, or small raw po- tatoes, etc., in the line of green stuff, and gravel, or chalk, or broken oyster shells, and no matter what breed, they will give you " Fresh Laid Eggs " every day. Summer, or Winter. 7. Also Best Method of Summer Feeding.— A Mr. E. Dwight of Hudson, Mich. , claims to have discovered the secret of obtaining the largest supply of Eggs in Summer, or Winter, no doubt, if the feed was set in a warm place so as not to freeze, and he made his plan known through the Germantown (Pa.), Telegraph, in the following words: SECOND RECEIPT' BOOK. 385 "I fed my hens plenty of corn and got but few Eggs. I reasoned upon the matter, and happened to think that the constituent parts of milk and the white of Eggs were much alike. Now, it has long been known to milk-men that wheat middlings and bran are about the best of any feed to make a cow give milk ; why not the best to make hens lay Eggs? I tried it, and since then have had no trouble. My mode of preparing the feed is to mix about 5 parts of bran with 1 of mid- dlings. In the morning I wet up with water about 4 qts. of the mix- ture in a large tin pan, taking pains to have it rather dry, though all damp. This I set in a warm, sunny spot, south of their shed, and they walk up, take a few^ dips, don't seem to fancy it like corn, and start off on a short hunt for something better, but always coming round in a short time for a few more dips from the dish of bran. There is but lit- tle time during the whole day but one, or more are standing by the pan and helping themselves. T am careful to mix for them just as much as they will com?ume during the day. At night, just before they repair to the roost, T generally throw them about a pint of shelled corn, well scattered, .so that each one can get a few kernels. If your hens don't incline to eat at first, sprinkle a little Indian meal on it. I would like all who complain of not getting Eggs to try my plan, and I think thev will never be sorr}^" METHOD OP FEEDING FOWL.— Pursued by The Coun- try Gentleman. — Perhaps some may not be aware that The Country Gentleman, referred to here, is an agricultural paper. The Oultivator and Country Oentleman, but for short, is called the Country Gentleman. It is printed at Albany, N. Y., and is a reliable paper for Cultivators of the soil to have as a weekly vuitor. Upon the subject of "How to Make Hens Lay" — It says : " People would better understand this matter if they considered for a moment a hen to be, as she is, a small steam engine., with an Egg-laying attachment, and thus there must be a constant supply of good feed and pure water, to keep the engine and its attachment up to its work. In addition to keeping before hens, who have complete liberty, a constant supply of pure water. Summer and Winter, I have found that during the cool and cold weather of Fall, Winter and Spring, a dough, compounded as follow^s, fed 1 day and then intermit- ted for 2 days, to produce excellent results ; " To 3 gals, of boiling water, add \ an oz. of common salt, a tea- spoonful of Cayenne pepper and 4 ozs. of lard. Stir the mixture until the pepper has imparted considerable of its strength to the water. Meantime the salt will have been dissolved and the lard melted. Then while jet boiling hot, stir in a meal, made of oats and corn, f round together in equal proportions, until a stifle mush is formed, et away to cool to a milk warmth. Before feeding, taste to see that von have an overdose neither of salt nor pepper, and to warrant the tens being imposed upon with a mixture not fit to be eaten. The hen mush should not be saltier than to suit your own taste ; nor so hot with pepper that you could not swallow it, were so much in your broth. Beware of too much salt, too much lard and too much pepper; and beware too, where the seasoning is not too high, of feeding this dough too long at a time. Let the hens be fed 1 day fully with it, then let it be omitted and the ordinary feed given 2 days, and so on, and the result will be satisfactory. Take notice — Hens fed in this way will be a good deal less inclined to set than when fed in the ordinary manner. *5— UH. CHAas'S SECOND RECEIPT BO 886 DR. chasb's FCWTjS.— The best for Eggs, and GteneralPurposes.— Every- thing taken into consideration, I believe there is no better Fowl than the Brahmas. They are good layers both Summer and Winter, and I think will thrive on as little feed as any breed we have which I am acquainted with. I have a flock of about eighty light Pea Comb Brahmas, which I give only half an ear of corn once a day, and the scraps from the table and they have laid all Winter. Thev are a very easy Fowl to raise, and very hardy. The Brahma is a good sitter and mother, and for a table Fowl they have no equal. Their flesh is very white, tender and juicy, and fully as good for the epicure, in my opinion as a turkey ; and a good fair Brahma is as large as a small turkey, weighing at maturity from 8 to 14 lbs. The Brahma, when well bred, is a handsome Fowl. Take a flock of about 75 Brahmas on the lawn pasturing, and they look more like a flock of sheep than Fowls, and then to see them marching into the roost at night -fall, one after another, is a sight worth seeing. They are a very docile Fowl, and bear confinement well ; for they are not of a roving nature. They cannot fly over a common board fence, for their bodies are heavy and their wings very short and rounding at the point, so that they cannot support the body. But still there are other Fowls with good points as well as the Brahmas ; but my honest opin- ion is that the pure Brahma is fairly entitled to claim to have more of them than any other breed of Fowls we have, and if any one of our readers have any breeds which they think art- better than the pure light Pea-Comb Brahma, everything taken into consideration, we would like to hear from them. — Western Farmer, The Brahmas are undoubtedly becoming the general favorite for Eggs, and for the market. Eggs— To Pickle. — Hard-boil as many Eggs as will fill such ajaraa you wish to keep them in. When cold, remove the shell and fill the jar, laying them closely. Then, having made some of the Spiced Vinb- GAR, which see, scalding hot, cover the Eggs with it, and seal up the jar for a month, when they will be fit for use. Should they at any time, after being opened, appear to be " flat." or not sufficiently sharp, re- new the vinegar. Fruit jars that have been emptied during the Fall are very handy to use for this purpose. Eggs, thus Pickled, make an ex(;ellent relish with cold meats. Those who do not pre|)are the " spiced vinegar," can take the best common vinegar sufficient, and put in some pepper-corns, all- spice, cloves, and a few pieces of cinnamon, all unground, and scald- ed in the vinegar, which will do very well. A few pieces of broken ginger-root may also be used, if desired. And if you do not get out sufficient of the flavor of the spices, in the scalding, put some of each into the jar, or jars, which will give the desired strength. FELON— REMEDY.— A Felon, or wliitlow is an inflammation of the finger, or toes, but more generally of the fingers, or hand, most commonly occurring upon the last joint, called phalanx, which, if its progress is not soon stopped, terminates in suppuration, and often in the destruction of the joint. Cause.— ^Although it is generally believed that a Felon is caused by a bruise, yet, there is no doubt but what they also start by some onstruction under the periosteum (the membrane covering all bones) the same as all other inflammations begin, by some obstruction to the free flow of the blood. BBCOND KBCKIPT BUUR.. 387 Symptoms. — Deep seated and severe pain, with a stinging and pricking sensation, followed by throbbing and finally swelling and general inflammation of the parts. Treatment. — It is undoubtedly a good plan to soak the finger in hot water, or hoi ley, and if it was the whole hand, or even the whole body, it would be all the better ; for, what will break up other inflam- mations will break up this disease ; but taking the experience of a Mend, who has sufi'ered with several of them, I believe that next, af- ter soaking the finger, or hand in hot water, the best thing to do is to apply a blister, made by applying the common spanish-fly blister salve, upon the spot, covering a good surface, and keeping it on until it rais- es a blister, it may be a day, or 2, or 3 days ; but, if the surface is well softened by first soaking in hot water, it will work, although some times it works slowly, as the amount of disturbance underneath the periosteum is so great that it takes some time to draw ofi", or rather to change the internal inflammation to the surface by the counter-irrita- tion, as it is called, with the fly blister. But, if the pain, pricking and throbbing do not soon subside, as the blister begins to draw and finally works out, it may be taken for granted that the Felon had got too much of a start to be overcome ; and then, the next thing to do is to make a salve, as follows: Felon Salve. — Take a handful, each, of Indian turnip (arurn tri- phyllum), also called wake-robin, Jack-in-the-pulpit, etc., and of blue flag (iris versicolor), the roots, and stew them in hog's lard sufficient to stew well. When done, strain and press out, and add tar, 4 table- spoonfuls, and Castile soap, half as much, simmer together, and apply this until the Felon breaks. After the Felon has broken, add rosin, beeswax, and tallow to this Salve for a dressing Salve. And in cases whei'e a Felon has made any considerable progress before anything has been done, begin with the Salve at once, and follow up, as above. When great pain and an extensive swelling has taken place, a very great relief will be experienced by boiling several of the bitter heros, as catnip, tantsy, hops, hoarhound, and wormwood, in a con- siderable quantity of water, then removing the kettle from the fire, and throw a blanket over the kettle, and placing the hand under the blanket so as to be well steamed for 20 or 30 minutes, 2 or 3 times daily. FEBRILE DISEASES.— OR GENERAL FEVER.— Any dis- ease attended with feverishness comes under the head of Febril* Diseases. The word comes, undoubtedly from the Latin febris (Fever), or from the French fervere (to be hot, toboil, to glow with heat). Fever has been (Onsidered a disease of itself; but the more recent and Common Sense view is, that it is only a symptom of disease ; and also that it is a favorable symptom, or an eff'ort of the system to correct it- self, and that if properly aided by the laws of health (hygeine), and the "common sense principles" of medicine there will be but very few deaths arising from Fever, or from inflammatory diseases which are always attended with more, or less Fever. Notwithstanding the great variety of Fevers, and inflammatory diseases attended with Fever, they may be correctly divided into only two classes, idiopathic, and sympathetic, the last usually called sympi^ nuUic. The word idiopathic, as understood by physicians in relatiom t© disease, relates to a peculiar, or certain condition of the system, in ooa- 688 DR. chasb's tradistinction of idiosyncrasy which signifies a peculiarity of the per- son ; therefore, the first class always arises from a diseased condition nich will restore and harmonize all of the functions (the appointed action'* of all of the diflerent organs of the body, without which good heaitli cannot long be maintained. SECOND RBCEIPT BOOK. 381 Treatment of General, or Continued Fever. — The true prin- ciple of Treating any disease is to begin with it just as soon as possible after the symptoms, or manifestations of a departure from a healthy condition indicates its approach ; for, in ordinary, or common cases, mild means, gently, but quickly applied, will restore the secretions, and thus throw off the approaching disease ; and especially will thia hold good in Fevers, and also in inflammatory diseases. Sweating. — If no time is lost in commencing the Treatment, as Bopn as the languor, weakness, and restlessness, which always manifest themselves on the approach of a Fever, but a gentle yet an efficient perspiration is established, with the other accompanying Treatment, the disease will not in one case out of ten, if in one case to one hundred, ever become established, " but, taken by the foretop and uncer- emoniously pitched into tne streets," scarcely even to make a feeble eff'ort to return, at that time, at least. For an explanation of the plan of " taking a sweat," see Sweating, remembering at the same time, that according to the severity, or mildness of the symptoms which in- dicate the approach of the disease, should be the length of time, vary- ing from 15 to 30, or 40 minutes, to keep the patient in the Sweating bath, and also the length of time that an increased amount of clothing should be kept over the patient after they are placed in bed, before ■wiping them and putting on dry under clothing, as there explained. Emetics. — After the sweating has been accomplished, if there is any considerable nausea at the stomach with an effort to vomit, aid this effort by giving an Emetic that shall only act gently and mildly upon the patient, as described under the head of Emetics, which will generally, entirely remove the nausea, and greatly aid in removing the cause of the approaching Fever. Cathartics. — Also after the action of the emetic has subsided, and bed time approaches, let a mild and gentle Cathartic be given, which shall, during the following morning, carry off any accumulating excretions which have been poured into the intestines from all the va- rious organs whose actions have been considerably increased by the sweating and emetic processes ; for the intestines have a complete set of little tubes opening into them from the various parts of the body, by which the worn-out, or effete, or poisonous matter of the blood is carried out of the system ; but, if not carried out, is again absorbed, thereby adding to the diseased condition ot the system. Strengthing Food. — After the administration of the above plans of .Treatment, supponing them to have had the desired effects, the pa- tient will feel the necessity of /SYr^n^^/ieningr/ood; but, let it also oe borne in mind that the approaching disease, and the Treatment,, have both had a tendency to weaken the digestive powers, and consequently, the food, which may at first be given, should be of a liquid form, as well as nourishing, or strengthing in its character. If any should be craved before the operation of the cathartic, let it be corn meal gruel, as this will aid the operation of the medicine, after which it may be beef-tea, or arrowroot, and a tea to a table-spoonful of wine, or brandy, or a lit- tle beaten egg with a little fresh milk and a little spirits in it, as may be on hand, toast-water, etc., — never, however, overloading the stom- ach with solid Food, or taking it in any form at first. As a general thing, the above plan will prevent an attack of Fever, or inflammation ; and the object of having a book of this kind in the honse.istobe able to take these precautions " in time ;" forif they are 392 DR. (phase's neglected for 3 or 4days, and then perhaps you have to send 5 to 20 miles for a physician, and in a sickly time, be, perhaps, 24 hours in getting him there, as I have often known, the disease has become pretty thoroughly established, and consequently a longer time Will be required to over- come it, and a somewhat different and additional Treatment will also be required. Treatment after the Establishment of Fever. — We will there- fore, now consider that the symptoms of approaching Fever have been neglected and actual re-action — Fever— has been Established ; the skin has become hot and dry ; -the urine scanty and high colored ; the bow- els constipated; the mouth has a bad taste and has become dry; the tongue is coated with a yellowish coat of a furry-like appearance, with, perhaps, slight nausea, or may be an irritable stomach ; considerable thirst; pulse frequent, perhaps full and hard ; and probably a sense of oppression, or weight at the stomach, and pain in the head, back, and limbs, and a general prostration of the strength of the patient has tak- en place; and, if nothing is done to relieve them, these symptoms will all increase in intensity and severity for 3 or 4 days, after which time, if there is no complications by an inflammation of any particular or- gan, there will be but little, or no further change seen until the 8th or 9th day, the blood will become so thoroughly poisoned that the low, or typhoid symtoms will be established, and much greater danger will arise in the case. But, as a general thing, this Fever may be broken up before the typhoid character shall be developed ; first, by lessening the frequency of the pulse, which lessens the heat of the body; second, by a course that shall establish the excretions ; and, third, to give strength to the system. First, then, to lessen the frequency of the pulse, give a tea-spoon- ful every half hour, of the following Febrifuge mixture : Febrifuge. — Tinct. of veratrum viride, 1 dr. (1 ordinar)"^ tea-spoon- ful, 60 drops), tinct. of aconite, ^ dr.; water 20 tea-spoonfuls ; and simple sirup, 10 tea-spoonfuls, mixed and given as above, from one, to two, or even three, or four days, as the case may demand, or until a slight per- spiration has taken place, and at least a little increase is discovered in the secretion of urine, and also permanent lessening of the pulse is easily distinguished, which, although itwill be slow will be positive and permanent, at the same time an increased strength of the pulse will also De experienced, provided, also, that, during this time, the whole surface of the patient has been sponged, 4 to 6 times every 24 hours, with a weak-lye water, or spirits and water, or sjjirits of camphor, whichever is most convenient, and wiped dry each time, without exposing the body too much, during the sponging. Second, as the foregoing Treatment will be found to give a com- fortable circulation, and to cool and soften the skin, the establish- ment of the secretions of the skin will be aided by giving any of the mild Diaphoretic teas, as found under that head, with occasionally, as the patient may desire it, cool lemonade, or orangeade, or any of the Effervescing Drinks, which see, alternately with the teas, and the kidneys will be further aided in the secretion of urine, by giving once in 2, or 3 hours, or oftener, or further apart, as the case may demand, of the acetate of potash mixture, as found under the head of Diuretics ; and also a gentle cathartic, or an injection of salt in warm water, to aid in carrying off any accumulating feces, which 8KCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 39S would otherwise irritate the bowels and continue the poisoning of the blood by re-absorption into it. TMrd, and lastly, to strengthen the nervous system and support the general strength of the patient, according to his, or her natural ro- bustness, or weakness of body, let from 1 to 2 grs. of quinine be given every 2, or 3 hours, which will increase the natural strength, and also prevent debility, or weakness from the sweating and increased flow of urine and the increased secretions of the other organs of the body — in other words, restoring and maintaining ih v. general health. In all cases, however, where the tongue is heaoilg coated with the yellowish fur, with sickness and considerable o])pression of the Btomach, the ^rs< and 6esi thing to do is to give an emetic, otherwise the low, or stance of the organs) of the food to the support, or building up of all the organs of the body. The immortal Liebig says that " An annimal substance in the act of decomposition, or a substance generated from the compo- nent parts" (the parts of which the body is composed) of a living body by disease, communicates its own crondition to all parts of the system capable of entering into the same state, if no cause exists in these parts by which the fhange is counteracted, or destroyed." This accounts for the rapid spread ofTy])hoi(l Fever in jails, hospitals, the neighborhoods, of Vjattle-fields, from dissecting wounds, and from the room of a person suff"ering witli Typhoid Fever, whose neglect, or the want of a corre<^t knowledge of the fact, or where for the wantjof prop- er assistance, the room is left itnventilnled, the excretions are not re- moved, and the whole filth arising from the diseased person is allowed to remain in the room, thus continuing, or adding impurities to the air, by which the patient, and all others coming into the room are compelled to breath into the lungs, thus, at once introducing these im- purities into the blood, to again perform their legitimate work of further destruction.. Of course, this form of the disease may also arise from vegetable miasma in connection with some peculiar feeble, or an hour, or an hour, until a free passage of the f^ces is obtained, will be better than toadminister cathartics from their tendency to irritate both stomach and bowel^ In case of tgmpani.^K (swelling, or bloating of the al)domen) bags of nops, hot, or hot flannels, or other, hot applications may be applied, and if excessive, a gutta-percha tube may be introduced into the rectum SECOND RECEIPT BOOK 307 (from rectus, straight) the termination of the large intestines, provided that an injection containing a little sweet-oil, a table-spoonful or so, or melted lard does not effect a discharge of the wind, or gas accumula- tions. This gas being retained by the contracting force of the intes- tines, may generally be relieved, also, by the administration of 10 to 20 drops of the tincture of lobelia, every half hour, or hour, for a few times, by mouth, or by injection, according to the irritable condition of thestomach. Whatever will relax the muscles will let off this gas, and relieve the patient. If the liead is verv hot, or painful, bathe it frequently with cold, or cool water, or with warm water and afterwards fanning it to make it cool, as the feelings of the patient will best endure. The strength must be supported by light and nourishing food as much in liquid form as possible, and in case of great prostration, with beaten white of egg and brandy sweetened and given by the tea-spoon- ful, see Typhoid Pneumonia, or by broth and wine, as most convenient. or the the taste of the patient will be the best suited with ; and as the pulse is reduced by this Treatment to nearly a healthy standard, there will be an increase in the secretions, which should now be aided by Dia2)horfitics, fi\u\ Dmref?(!s, which see , and the strength must now be aided to bear these increased secretions, with, in addition to the egg and brandy, or both, and loine, by the help of the quinine, as recom- mended in Continued Fever, as often as once in 2 to 3 hours. A little good hyson tea, with a little milk, will do as much as anything to cor- rect, or alleviate the bad taste in the mouth, and if made weak, and a cracker, or two, crumbed in, it will thereby become nourishing, and may be used occasionally through the disease^ And now, a word in closing the subject of Typhoid Fever — great watchfulness, or in other words, if good nursing is not given, it does not matter much what the Treatment is, it will very often fail, and the patient sink into stupor, delirium, and death ; but with the foregoing Treatment and careful nursing, beginning early in the commencement of the disease, not three in one hundred need to fail, although it is looked upon as a terrible enemy to life, and with the common Treatment and the neglect of the patient, it trrdy has been. Remittent, or Bilous Remittent Fever,— As before explained, I now come to speak of a Fever that during some part of every 24 hours, and generallv in the morning, becomes less ; and, hence, gives us an additional advantage over it,in attempting its cure. It is always preceeded by a chill, and after a day, or two, lassitude and weakness upon exercise, or exertion in any kind of labor, walking, etc., will be experienced. Cause. — Marsh malaria, or decay of vegetable matter which loads the air by which the blood is contaminated, or poisoned ; or changes from heat to cold, by which the secretions are lessened, or checked, imr pairing the vital, or life poiver to such an extent that a re-action is called for to relieve the oppression, are supposed to be the causes of derange- ment in the liver and other organs, by which a large amount of bile is re- tained in the system, causing this variety of Fever. It is generally quite mild in the North, especially where the general surface of the ground is dry and rolling ; but in the South, and where the genera, surface of the country is low and flat, quite severe, and often of a con- gestive and dangerous character. 398 DR. chase's Symptoms. — The principal difference in the Symptoms of this variety of Fever, from others, may be found in the capridousnesa (chaneableness) of the appetite, sometimes craving food, and at other times loathing it, and the bitter taste of the mouth, with a more con- stant tendency to nausea of the stomach, and pretty constant costivenett of the bowels and more severe pain in the head, back and limbs. The urine also is usually more, or less tinged with bile. The chill is usu- ally of only an hour, or two's duration, except in the congestive varie- ty, when it may be, and generally is longer. As above mentioned, also, the Fever becomes considerably less than usual, for a few hours during some period of each day, or night, during which time sleep is sought, as the patient will experience quite a degree of comfort and relief during this remission. Occasionally there is tympanitis, swelling, or distension of the bow- els, in Remittent and in Typhoid Fever, the same as in inflammation of the bowels, which if not speedily overcome, is followed by head Symptoms from the obstruction of the circulation. M. Savet, a cele- brated French physician administers, for this, injections of cold water; and if this does not effect a discharge, or passage of the gas, he applies a cataplasm, or poultice to the abdomen, which has been well sprin- kled with fine table-salt, claiming that this will cause intestinal con- traction almost instantaneously, which will cause the expulsion of the gas. It would certainly do no harm, and has undoubtedly done good, although I have not had an opportunity of testing it; for if a case is properly treated, it never reaches this stage. Treatment. — As soon as the observation of these special ^ymiovas establish the fact that you have Remittent Fever to deal with, ^ive an emetic, and after its thorough action, follow it with a mild but efficient {cathartic, which will prepare the way for the verairum and aconite ; spongings of the surface, etc., as directed in the preceeding variety, combating any particular local difficulties by the same recommenda- tions as there found, i. e., for severe pain and heat in the head, cool applications, or warm water with fanning; and if bad, mustard to the feet; for nausea, mustard over the region of the stomach, etc., etc., and during the remission, give quinine sufficiently often to get 8 to 12 grs. given after the Fever begins to lessen before it begins to rise again. Two, or 3 doses of 3, or 4 grs. to the dose must be taken during the re- mission to have a proper eft'ect in cutting the Fever short, within a reasonable time. In all Fevers the room should be well ventilated, and if in damp weather, it will be propper to have a fire, in a fire place is preferable to a stove, with fresh air, and the clothing should be changed suffi- ciently often to keep it clean, having been first well aired by the fire before putting them on, bedclothes as well as body-clothes, and the room also kept neat and clean ; noise, and even whispering about the room should always be avoided as much as possilile ; the food, al- though but little may be taken, should be of easy digestion §^nd most- ly of a liquid character, as broth from the lean meat of a chicken, beef- tea, weak-hyson tea and cracker, etc., etc. In recovering, care must be taken not to over-eat, or drink, over- exercise, or allow much exposure to damp, or excessive heat, and to «8e a tonic, for a reasonable length of time, to prevent relapse, which is often worse than the first attack. SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. S89 Intermittent Fever, or Ague. — Ague is a species of Fever that comes on with a chill at certain intervals, and runs its course, then intermits (stops) and hence is called Intermittent Fever, as it entirely stops, leaving the patient quite well for one, two, or three days ; and these generally take the name of every-day Ague — second-day, or third- day Ague. Oause. — Upon the Cause of Ague, there seems to have lately arisen a new theory ; and I cannot, perhaps, do better in explaining it, than to introduce an article from HalVs Journal of Health, for No- vember, 1871. After remarking that Chills and Fever (Ague), and Bilious Fever had prevailed, that year, to an unusal extent, in the vicinity of New York, where the Journal is published, as well as in many other parts of the country, he says : " It very generally prevails in the Fall of the year over large sec- tions of the country. Scattering cases are liable to occur anywhere. These arise from individual indiscretions ; but where large numbers of persons in communities are attacked, there, some general Cause must prevail. This Cause has been attributed for ages to ' miasm, ' an emiuation from the earth so subtile in its character, that for more than a century the greatest skill of the ablest chemists was not able to detect its nature, or define its quality. A bottle of air taken from, the most deadly localities was submitted to the most careful and search- ing analysis without the detection of anything solid, gaseous, or liquid ; nothing could be found in the bottle but air, thin air. But the mi- coroscope has conne to the aid of the alembic (a chemical vessel) and has discovered in this, the miasmatic air, multitudes of liviny thingt. When bottles of this air were taken from the banks of a Southern iayou, and placed in the chamber of a man in Chicago, by Dr. Salis- bury, he was taken with Chills and Fever in a few days, and these living things were found on his tongue and within his mouth ; while not a single one was to be found all over the city, except in that one man's mouth, in his chamber, and in the bottles. Whether this life is animal, or vegetable, is a matter of dispute, yet it seems capable of {)roducing Chills and Fever ; but whether animal, or vegetable, the aws which regulate the action of miasm on the human system remain the same and the mode of production, or the Causes of the generation of this miasm, remain unchanged ; and these laws have been deter- mined and described with wonderful accuracy. This miasm results from warmth, moisture, and vegetation combined ; if one is absent, miasm is not formed ; vegetable matter will not decay unless there is moisture, it will dry up ; it will remain under water a thousand years without decay, as witness the wooden piers of ancient bridges, as sound to-day as when they were driven by Adam's grandson, or somebody else who lived a long time ago. The heat must act on the moisture before miasm becomes a product. This miasm, to be in- jurious, must be taken into the system by breathing into the lungs, or Dy swallowing into the stomach. But cold, as the first frosts ' which are everywhere known to make it innocuous (not to communicate disease) condenses this miasm, makes it so heavy that it falls to the surface of the earth, and can be neither breathed nor swallowed ; on the other hand, heat so rarefies the air in which this miasm is con- tained, that it carries it up toward the clouds, where it is no more Dreathed than if it laid immediately on the surface of the earth. Hence heat and cold are antagonistic to the disease-producing effect* 400 t»R. CHASE'S of miasm on the human body. To freeze it out is expensive, but to antagonize it by heat is possible, is everywhere practicable. From an hour after sundown to an hour before sunrise, the cold Causes it to settle on the surface of the earth. An hour after sunrise and until an hour before sunset, as a general rule, it is too high above our heads to injure us, in consequence of the heat of the weather. "As the heat must be over 80° for several days to generate miasm, it follows that the time, during which we are required to battle with it, is at sunrise and sunset during the Spring and Fall months. But to make it safe from the first blade of grass in Spring until the killing frosts of Autumn, dress by a cheerful blazing fire, and take breakfast before going outside of the door; come home before sundown, take your supper before its setting, by the same cheerful blazing hearth, then go and do what you please. You may sleep under a tree, or on a swinging limb, and defy Fever and Ague for a century, if you only keep warm, abundantly warm." Whether the foregoing statement is true, or false, so far as the cause being animal, or vegetable, I leave to the future to determine ; but of the propriety of avoiding morning, or evening air, he is cer- tainly sound ; but there will be many damp and chilly days in the course of almost every season, in which, allowing his reasoning to be correct, when the miasm will be within breathing distance of the ground; and it cannot be expected that the laboring class of persons can confine themselves within doors by the side of warm fires, hence, there will always be more, or less j^ersons having the Ague, who live in low sections of the country where it most generally prevails. But it is a well established fact that in the Spring and Fall sea- sons of the year, the idea of building morning and evening fires in the family rooms, all chilly and damp days, are of decided advantage as a preventive against disease, and as promotive of general health. We, the family, never take down our sitting-room stove, only for purposes of cleaning, and immediately put it up again ; and would build a fire on the '•4th of July" as quickly as in January, if the cold, or dampness called for it. Symptoms. — The Symptoms of Ague are too well understood to require particular description, further than it will aid in understand- ing the Treatment. It always begins with a Chill, (hence one of its names, Chill and Fever) followed by Fever, which is followed by sweating. Treatment. — There are, probably, hundreds of medicines, on sale, for the cure of Ague; but I prefer to use medicines that T know the composition of; hence, I prescribe the Cholagogue, which see, and take it according to the directions. As it contains rheubarb, no time is lost to prepare the system by cathartics. This will generally cure the Ague, in from 1 to 2 days' time ; after which it may be taken 2, or 3 times daily, at meal time, as a tonic, for a week, or two, and but very few cases of Ague will give any further trouble. But in Ague, as in other diseases, bathing, or even a regular sweat, should not be overlooked, and all other means of restoring 'all of the secretions to as healthy a condition as possible. And if there are any persons who will not take the Cholagogue, allowing Dr. Hall to be correct, as to the universal nature of the miasm which produces, or causes Ague, and as sulphur is known to kill these little animals, or vegetable matter called mildew, or ground-rot, when upon gra^je vines. SECOND RKCEIPT BOOK. 401 why may it not be used here as a physic, as well as a gargle,in Catarrh, which see, and thus kill the cause at the same time it prepares the sys- tem for a tonic, which shall (;ure the effects that have already arisen from the miasm? I have no doubt but what sulphur and cream of tartar would be found as good a cathartic in these cases ; but any one can take such cathartic as they have been in the habit of using, if they prefer it to the Chalagouge, or to the sulphur mixture ; but that is cheap and also purifies the blood. When the cathartic has operated pretty thoroughly, and the Ague has paid you another visitj so you can tell when he will come again, have about 15 grs. of quinine, in 5 gr. doses, to be taken in cold strong coffee, if you wish to avoid the bitter taste, taking the first dose 5 hours before the Chill will begin, the second 3 hours before, and the third 1 hour before the Chill should commence, which will almost certainly " break the Ague," and if it does not, repeat the same course the next time with 10 grs. in 3 dosea as before, and not one case in a hundred will resist it. Then to keep it from returing, every seventh day, take 10 grs. of quinine in 3 doses, as above, and keep the bowels regular by cathartics, and use a tonic bit- ter of Peruvian bark, Colombo root, dogwood bark, poplar bark, com- mon wild cherry-tree, or any other good tonic barks, or roots which are known to be good to tone up the system, and which can be ob- tained in the neighborhood, tinctured very strongly in spirits, or wine or drank as a tea, by those who will not take wine, or any other spir- itous liquors. No fears need be entertained against the use of quinine, I had as Boon use it, as to use flour, each of course, in their proper proportions, and for their proper uses. What has been attributed to quinine as an injurious article should have been attributed to what has been com- bined with it, or to a neglect to properly prepare the system to re- ceive it, or a neglect to tone up the system after its use. I have taken it personally, and prescribed it sufficiently, watching its efi"ects, to satisfy myself of these facts, without regard to the opinions of others ; but, of couse, I will allow every man, or woman to use their own judgment about taking quinine, they have the same right to their own opinion as I have to mine ; but, I will add that most of our phy- sicians take the same ground that I do as to the use of this article of medicine. Those persons who are opposed to taking medicines, must meet the Chill with perspiration, got up before the time for its appearance, then drink hot teas through the Chill ; and during the Fever they must sj)onge with cool water, and take cooling drinks; and meet the sweating stage with dry frictions, etc., and tone up the system with ex- ercise, and nourishing diet, and get away from an Ague district as soon as possible, for it is no place for only those who are not afraid to take reasonable remedies in reasonable doses. Congestive Fever, or Congestive Chills. — This is the most severe and dangerous of all the malarious Fevers. It is not common however, in the Northern States ; but in the low and marshy regions of the West and South, is quite frequent and often fatal, in a very short time, unless properly understood by the people themselves, so it can be promptly treated in a rational manner, as the patient will quite often have passed into a condition beyond any possibility of recovery before a physician can be got to the bedside. * 26— PE CHASE'S SECOND RECEIPT BOOK 402 DR. chase's Oa.use. — The cause, as above indicated, is malarial ; and although these Congestive Chills are generally of the intermittent class; yet, they may occur in the remittent, but not very often. Ssrmptoms. — The first " fit," as Ague, or Chill Fever is often called, may not vary much from the common Ague; yet, the Symp- toms are generally more intense, or severe — the surface more cold, and the skin more dark, or lead colored, the lips and nails almost blue, the Sulse more feeble, scarcely to be felt at the wrist, the breathing more iflScult and labored, and greater inactivity of all of the secretions and excretions, the head more giddy and heavy, etc., etc., so much so that the patient will care but little about himself, or herself, or of the surroundings, often saying that nothing is the matter — live, or die is all the same, apparently, at least. And if nothing is done to counter- act, or relieve the sufferer, stupor and death may come on in the first, and seldom further from the attack than the second, or third Chill. Treatment. — The object in these Congestive Chills, is to get up a re-action, and all eflorts must be directed to this end, and that too with all possible speed — no time may be lost, if you do, the patient is pretty sure tc be among the lost, for this world. First, then, it is not amiss in any Chill to put the patients feet into hot water — mind I do not mean warm — as hot as it can be borne; but in these Congestive Chills, it is almost absolutely necessary to place the whole body into hot water, keeping it as hot as it can be endured without scalding, for 20 to 30 minutes ; but if there is no bathing con- venience — see Bathing — in the house, have sheets wrung out of hot water and wrapped around the whole body, then hot irons, bricks, or stones, or boiled ears of corn, or small bags of corn, or oats, placed all around the patient, to get up and keep up as much heat as possible until the Chill is overcome and re-action established ; at the same time. If Hunn's Life Drops are in the house, as the}' ought to be, give a full dose, and repeat in half an hour, or an hour, or both if necessary ; and if they are not at hand, and there is any other liniment, or spirits in the house, give them freely, or as a substitute, a strong tea of Cayenne, ginger, or even black pepper tea, as freely as can be borne, or got down, in the great indifi'erence and stupor of the patient; andif there is quinine, in the house, or near, give 3, or 4 doses of 8, or 10 grs . every half hour, which will greatly aid the restoration of the dormant, or sluggish system, without the least chance of injury to the patient. Notwitstanding the great prejudice of many of the honest people against the use of quinine, my personal experience, as well as practice with others, I have no more fears in taking it than I would in eating flour, as above remarked, it is the diseased condition of the system, and not the quinine that does the harm. Rubbing one hand and arm, and one foot and leg at a time with Cayenne, or mustard, if help is at hand would be great assistants also in re-eslahlishing the circulation. Second. — After the patient has revived, and the difiiculty passes off, give at least 5 gr. do.ses of quinine every 3, or 4 hours, to pre- vent the return of the Chills, which are fully as likely to return as in common Ague; and alsocontinue a ^omc and cleansing course of Treat- ment for several days to aid in re-establisliing general health, and thereby keep off the disease ; but, in case of the continuation, or return of the Chills, the Treatment will be the same, following closely with mild cathartics, tonics, etc. But it will not be amiss to state here that these Congestive Chills 8KC0ND RECEIPT BOOK. 403 may and sometimes do arise in connection with the Remittent Fever : yet, if tliey do, the same prompt and efficient means must be resorted to, and will prove equally satisfactory. YellO"W Fever.— This Fever is a disease of hot climates ; and as far as the U. S. are concerned, is almost absolutely confined to the Southern States, seldom approaching the North ; and it never occurs unless there has been several successive very hot days, and generally not until past mid-summer; and usually subsides also, immediately after the approach of frosts. Cause. — An intense degree of heat causing an unusual amount of ma- larial matter from the decaying vegetable and animal matter, as found in the swamps of the Southern States"; but, if the season begins only, to be dry, or remains wet, with no excessive heat, it does not prevail ; hence it is only occasionally that it occurs, for want of the exciting Cause. And unless the season is peculiarly adapted to it, it seldom effects those persons who have long resided in the South — they be- coming acclimated, as it is called — strangers, and more recent comers, only, being attacked ; but, occasionally, the various conditions, above mentioned, all having been very excessive, the disease rages in a fear- ful manner, carrying thousands of its victims to the grave, in some cases with no one to prescribe for them, or assist, even, in supplying the common necessities of the suffering patient. Well do I remember how the stories of these sufferers from Yel- low Fever at Norfolk and in other Southern cities in the Fall of 1856 called forth the sympathy and commisceration in the North; and many physicians and nurses went forth in answer to the call, to aid those desolate suffers, many of them never to return — their charity, as might have been expected, cost them their lives, and the same un- aided sufferings, which they went to relieve. Ssnnptoms. — Yellow Fever is of an epidemic character, i e., gen- erally affects a great number in the community where it prevails at all; from the fact that the cause is so extensive, but few escape its ravages. It may be divided into three stages, which, in severe epidemics are usually well marked, although sometimes, or when the disease is not so general, the stages are less distinct. First, there is usually the common Symptoms of Fever forseveral days ; but sometimes only for a few hours; then a chill, in some cases only slight, however, and seldom very cold, nor of very long contin- uance. Following the chilly sensation, a moderate Fever manifests itself, with hot, dry and harsh skin, scanty urine, and severe constipa- tion of the bowels, which shows that the general secretions are all very greatly deranged. Severe pain in the limbs, head, and back, with very great restlessness. The stomach is also greatly oi^pressea and generally irritable, and most commonly retching and bilious vomiting will continue through this stage, which may last from 1 to 3 days. The eyes are also irritable, cannot bear much light. The tongue, for the first day, or two, usually moist and light colored, but becomes red and dry as the disease progresses, with a dark streak in the middle, towards the close. The pulse seldom rises above 100 per minute, and has a peculiar hubhle-like feeling under the finger, vanish- ing almost entirely under pressure, yet in some cases it may be firmer and more wirey. Second, the Fever abates, or goes down, and all the Symptoms of Fever improve, the skin softening and perhaps perspiration breaking 404 DR. CH.JlSE's out ; the vomiting ceasing, or materially lessening ; and the patient becomes quite comfortable, although very weak ; but the yellowish- ness of the eyes and skin, peculiar to this disease (in fact the Symp- tom from which it takes its name) now manifests itself, admonishing you of the approach of the third stage, or stage of collapse, from which, DUt few recover — a few hours only, carrying ofiF the patient. Third, — In this stage of collapse, the prostration is ver^ great, the Eulse feeble, the skin a deeper yellow, the vomited matter changing •om the yellowish shade to a dark, or almost black, called the " blac% vomit." Nothing can be kept upon the stomach, yet the distress and pain of vomiting will subside ; but, in its place, the labor of the heart IS more considerable and distressing, the breathing also laborious, with sighing, or catching for breath, etc., strength fails, delirium and insen- sibility, and finally death, comes to the sufferers relief. The black matter vomited in the last stage of this disease is be- lieved, and no doubt very correctly, to be decomposed blood, which from previous explanations in the description of general Fever, it will be understood that in this form of Fever, the cause — miasma — has so extensively diffused, or spread itself in the air, the blood has become so thoroughly poisoned, it soon breaks down, and thus renders the case almost, if not absolutely hopeless. And the Symptoms are often so mild that but little attention is given to them'; and, although more, or less restlessness may be pres- ent, still they neglect themselves until the disease is so firmly estab- lished that little hopes may be placed upon any treatment, when an early attention, with proper treatment, would have made it only a mild case. Treatment. — Although I have no personal experience in the Treatment of Yellow Fever ; yet. Common Sense would teach anyone who is capable of forming a correct opinion from the nature and extent of the cause, that the same Treatment that is good for a common Fever would be the sensible Treatment in this ; and also teach him that, be- cause this Fever prostrates and carries off its victims in 4, or 5 to 7, or 10 days while other Fevers may run on 4 to 6 weeks, the Treatment here, although it may be mild, must be prompt and eflacient, else it will be of no real benefit. First, then, I deem it ofthe utmost importance for the person to take a warm bath, with thorough cleansing and rubbing of the whole surface, to be followed by a gentle cathartic, and with mild diuretics, that the general secretions maybe placed in the most favorable possible conditions. Second, place the patient in bed and keep comfortably covered ; and the surface may be sponged thoroughly and often, as the Fever arises ; and if there is considerable nausea and vomiting, let one thor- ough emetic be given, as the shock will do much towards breaking up the unheahJiy condition of the patient ; and the removal of the broken down and poisonous blood from the stomach, preventing its re-absorption into the sj'stem, causing a further general benefit by its tendency to quicken all the secretions. Prof. Scudder, thinks that a tea of peach-tree bark is very effectual in allaying the tendency to nausea and vomiting. Mild diaphorectics must be given, also, to help establish and keep up perspiration ; and as soon as there is any re- mission, or lessening of the Fever, quinine must be given in large dose- — not less than 10 grs. for 2, or 3 times, in connection with half tea- I SECOND BKCEIPT B(K)K. 405 spoonful doses of the tinct. of gelswninum, to be given every 2, or S hours. Although this dose of the gelsiminum, is large, yet, Prof. King tells us that he has given tea-spoonful doses every half-hour for 4 hours, even to a young lady, followed by smaller doses to maintaini its effect. Lastly, as any Symptoms may arise, or increase in severity, they must be met with promptness, in a natural way — to allay nausea and vomiting, mustard over the stomach, and to the feet, will generally be very beneficial ; and the internal use of creosote is highly reco- mended by Dr. Nott, of Mobile, for the same purpose — 20 drops of creosote dissolved in a little alcohol, then mixed with the spirit of mindererus, 6 ozs. Dose, \ oz., or 4 tea-spoonsfuls every 2 hours. I should say one tea-spoonful every half-hour, would he less likely to oppress the stomach. Mustard may be applied along the back, also to lelieve pain there. By mustard, I mean, of course, a mustard plaster, in the usual way, un- til its effects are shown by redness, or smarting, or both. The strength f must be maintained by "egg and ogg," "brantly toddy," or "mint ju- lip," which is a favorite beverage of the South. Beef-tea, or nourish- ing soups from oysters, chickens, etc. , may also be used, even as injections, if the stomach will not retain them. The stomach must not, however, be overloaded in any case. Always use the utmost care, not to give large quantities at a time. The Spanish physicians. Dr. Gunu informs us, in his Family Physician, mix tlieir mustard plasters with vinegar to apjjly over the Btoinach, and also, that they give Injections of salt and water, in order to overcome the tendency to the black vomit ; and that they also _ use cream of tartar as their chief cathartic from Its mildness of action, drinks of tamarind water, lemonade, or other mild acid drinks, and in the cold stage the warm bath with mustard in it, and that they also violently op- pose the use of the lancet (bleeding) and mercury ; in these I fully agree with them ; for, in any Fever, heat should be applied to the sur- face to overcome a cold surface ; and cool, or cold spongings, whichever is most agreeable to the feelings of the patient, to overcome a hot sur- face where the Fever rages with excessive heat ; the head should also be kept cool by cold bathings, or warm bathings, then fanning to give a cool sensation, whichever Is most agreeable. When the head is more than usually hot, or painful, the feet are more likely to be cold, or tending to coldness ; this must be overcome with mustard, or with hot stones, or other heat, as most convenient. In order to further corroborate, or prove the correctness of the Treatment I have given, above, of Yellow Fever, I will also quote from Dr. Beach's Family Physician. And "by the way," it will be but-proper to say here, that this Dr. Wooster Beach, of New York, was truly the originator of the Common Sense, or American Eclectic Prac- tice of Medicine, as now followed by this class of physicians, with their various improvements which fifty years of experience has added to it, and which is still proving so eminently successful wherever in- troduced and cloeely followed. For a more particular account of Dr. Beach's connection with the early history of the New School, see the latter part of the Introduction of this Book. On the subject of Yel- low Fever, Dr. Beach says : " The only safe Treatment is stimulation. In all, where debility 18 great, obstruction exists in some part of the system, but especially 406 DR. chasb's in the skin ; hence, the insensible perspiration, by which several ounces are daily clisckarged, from a healthy subject, is checked, and the matter thus accumulated is retained in the system, or carried off by other channels, producing diseased action. The skin is especially inactive in Yellow Fever, and so is the liver. Hence, the bile, a fluid necessary to digestion, instead of being discharged into the du- odenum" (properly, the second portion of the stomach, or a space of about 12 inches in length, next below the stomach, into which the bile is, in health, poured from the liver and then mixes with the dis- Bolved portions of the food as it passes on from the stomach) "is dis- tributed through the system, and reaches the skin to be thrown off by perspiration ; but as the skin also is inactive, and perspiration con- sequently checked, this bile is retained at the surface. Hence the dryness and yellowness of the skin. The stomach and bowels are also paralyzed" (inactive) " therefore the loss of appetite and inability to digest the food. Under this theory of causes and symptoms, the indi- cation" (course pointed out) "of course, to use technical language, is to excite action where it is most deficient, in the stomach, bowels, liver, and t sMn ; and this can be done only by stimulants. The first step is to clear the stomach by an emetic ; the second by a brisk purgative ; a diapho- retic should be swallowed, and the patient placed in a water, or vapor bath, at a moderate heat at first, which is to be increased, according to the patients strength, not exceeding 120° of Fah. till perspiration appears ; and while in the bath the patient should occasionally drink of * catnip,' or other warm herb tea" (diaphoretic, of course). "On leaving the bath the patient should be placed in a warm bed, and be well covered with blankets, to promote perspiration. After perspira- tion has ceased, the bed clothing should be gradually removed, till only enough remains for comfort, and the prevention of cold." He continues : " We venture to say that this practice will cure most cases of Yel- low Fever, and are told that it is almost uniformly successful among the French and Spanish physicians at Havanna, while the Americans and Englishare slaughtering with calomel and the lancet." (This it will be remembered was written many years ago^ before even the " regu- lars " had at all profited from the " Medical War," arising from Beach's and other Eclectic teaching). " Physicians who have attend- ed Yellow Fever will admit perspiration will save the patient : a proof of our theory about obstruction of the slin. They also know that when perspiration first appears, its odor is offensive, and that it dyes, or colors linen of a yellow, or brown e^ 'or ; additional proofs of our the- ory about obstruction in the liver, and of the diversion" (change) "of the bile from the stomach to the surjace. The hinge of our practice is " (therefore) " a determination of the vital energies from the center to the surface, and the excitement, or stimulation of the skin, as first remarked : these are to be obtained only, by clearing the stomach and bowels or their unnatural loads, and exciting perspiration, and sponging the surface often, with lye-water." This plan will hold as good in any other Fever, or inflammation, as it does in Yellow Fever. Southern Report on Yello"w Fever. — In 1855, the year that the Yellow Fever made such ravages in the South, and in Norfolk, N. C, in particular, Dr. Stone, an eminent surgeon of New Orleans, was introduc- ed at a meeting of the New York Academy of Medicine ; and gave the following valuable information respecting this terrible disease, which SECOND RBCBIPT BOOK. 407 wa3 reported by the Sci. Am., and appears to be of such apparent im- portance upon the subject that I deem it propper to give it in connec- tion with what has gone before, as it embraces some items which are not embraced in the previous remarks. And as Dr. Stone has had 20 years of experience in the South and among the disease itself, it gives me especial pleasure to lay his opinions before my readers, for they are deeply imbued with the principles of sound common sense. Of course, as a Northern man, I have no experience in it; and very gladly avail myself of the experience of a Southern gentleman, in a matter of such vital importance, to those who may come into pos- session of this Work, which I hope shall continue to do good many — many years, after I have passed away. The report of Dr. Stonesaddress was given in the following words : "In his opinion Yellow Fever is a specific" (positively the same) " disease — the same everywhere, unmodified by topographical, or geo- grapical causes, or changes of climate, but, under all circumstances the same, identical and unchanged. When the Fever is epidemic " (pre- vailing among the people ) anything which disturbs the system de velopes it " (brings it on ); " at such seasons no other disease prevails ; and many have it in a light manner — known to be such by the symp- toms peculiar to its convalesence " (the recovery of health and strength after disease ) " yet such never have it again. Even acci- dents and injuries occurring at such times are sure to be followed by Yellow Fever, in from 24 to 36 hours. " Many attempts have been made by statisticts to discover its cause, but, like cholera, it escapes observation. Warm climate is an essential. A continued heat at a certain high degree was once sup- posed to be essential, but this is now disbelieved, for, in 1847 it com- menced early; in 1853 earlier — say in the latter part of May and June, when there was no steady heat. Moisture seemed not essential, for it raged equally in the high lands as the low — where the high trade- winds blow^ or where the air was damp. New Orleans has daily show- ers at certain seasons, and yet, without any Yellow Fever. This year it was very dry, and the sugar cane dried for want of moisture, and all were 8ufi"ocated by dust, when the disease first appeared. It is not augmented " (increased) " by filth, or unwholesome air ; it is a deteri- oration " (to have grown worse in quality) " of the vital powers, from some unknown cause. Frost does not check it. As a general rule, when the epidemic came early, it left early, and when late, it left late. The disease has never renewed after it has ceased, by the return of the people from their Summer retreats, as it would if contagious" (catching, by contact). " Some believe in its contagion, but it is incapaDie of generating its own poison under any circumstances, were it so, being such a spe- cific, marked, and formadable disease, it could not but be evident. It is all around us and ive cannot so well observe this, as in smaller dis- tricts where the fact is plainly to be proved. A vessel from Bremen, bound to New Orleans with emigrants which came from the south side of Cuba, and when one hundred miles from land took the Fever and many died. On landing, some 30 were sent to the hospital, and many died there also; but, no one else took the Fever. When the Charity Hospital was moved, the house was crowded, and beds were laid on the floors and in the entries, etc. Many died of Yellow Fever, and the beds, covered with excrements were laid in the passage, but there 408 DR. CHASK'S was no epidemic in tLat neighborhood, and those lying around — even the unacclimated — did not take the disease. " Its epidemic character is almost undisputed. It would some- times, however, appear to be contagious where it was not — as, for in- stance, the moral effect of one case occurring in a family is sufficient to cause all the other members to take it — but, only.in the Yellow Fe- ver region; hence, the foregoing conclusion. Any excitement, at such times was sufficient to create, or develop it. It was noticeable among the unacclimated — the Northerners and others who united together for self protection, the nurses and assistants were the last to take it, while the timid, who shunned infected localities, who sneaked off to bed, who feared the night air, who deprived themselves of exercise by their seclusion, were by these mental causes the first to receive it. In Norfolk, recently, it was believed, at first, not to be personally conta- gious, but all felt that they were shut up, obliged to stay and perish, and the moral effect was disadvantageous. They did however, in some instances, attend to their own relations, but others were unnursed and neglected. " This disease has literally no anatomical character — it is a blood poison. In Yellow Fever, proper, there is no traces left to account for sickness, or death. Occasionally there are engorgements " (conges- tion, filled with blood to excess) " from the sequela (result, from sequi, to follow) " — but none to account for the black vomit, etc." (Dead, or black blood has, in some instances, been found in the stomach to ac- count for this black vomit, showing the disease, as Dr. Stone says, to be of the blood). "There was, in fact, no irritability, or tenderness of the stomach, but simply hightened nervous sensibility. " Yellow Fever is a self limited disease ; it is not to be Treated — it is to be managed. All that is to be done is to keep the patient alive for a certain time, and he will get well. " The disease is ushered in with a chill, or slight rigor, often scarcely noticeably, followed by heat in the forehead, pain in the head, limbs, and back. If carefully managed, these symtoms will quietly and gradually terminate in 2, or 3 days ; but, if they get hot and dry, in From 5 to 7 days, collapse, black vomit and death result. " Among those who may be said to understand the disease, there are two methods of treatment ; the expectorant — cups to the temples to re- lieve cephalalgia" (headache), " slight laxatives to open the bowels, and hot baths under the bed. The otfiers give quinine, a remedy which Dr. Stone regards as the best. His method is to give a full dose of 15 to 20 grs., according to strength and other circumstances at the begin- ing of the disease, and perhaps 10 grs. 12 hours after; but none unless on the first day ; as the second day it is entirely useless, and after that actually injurious, although they bear it better than any other remedy. It causes vomiting when given late in the disease, and is not necessary for its effects last several hours after its administration. Dr. Stone thinks that the use of calomel should by all means be avoided. He knew this, for he had followed the patients of the calomelites to the dead house in plenty. " There are some peculiarities in the disease that mi^ht not, at first, strike one^-the disturbed nervous system ; and especially delir- ium, is one of the worst symptoms. This may appear at first, but not usually. Its first evidence is restlessness and want of sleep ; objects are seen as in mania-a-potu " (delirium tremens). " Narcotics pro- 8BCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 409 duce stupor and death, for the patients with this disease, are peculiar- ly susceptible to the influence of morphine ; stimulants are much better. You must watch to give stimulants as early as possible ; they then sweat oflF and are relieved in 24 to 36 hours ; bat even then they must not be disturbed ; if raised up they faint away, perfect and absolute rest of body and mind, are indispensable. If patients become excited, the heat returns and they die. Watch for sleeplessness, and give minute anodynes, and stimu- lants. Give those agreeable to the palate. As they approach the black vomit period with previous restlessness and acid secretions, ^ive some alkali, with minute doses — say a 20th, or a 30th of a grain — of morphine, with champagne, ale, beef-essence, etc. Impart to the patient a feeling of safety and security. The patient is to be managed — not treated. " Foot-baths under the clothes will often produce favorable sweats. When in dry heat, forced perspiration is bad; sponging with warm ■water is then better. The cZouc/i,"*(pour or flow) " is but of temporary benefit, and the subsequent reaction leaves the patient worse. Spong- ing with lemon juice, sweet-oil, and salt are used ; but pure water is better" (I have found, in other Fevers, sponging with bay-rum the best, why not in Yellow Fever? — stimulation is needed, and this is very stimulating and very grateful to the patient). " Careful covering of the entire body and limbs is absolutely necessary ; but not to swelter, under too much covering. If the hand only, were but exposed some- times, the heat would return and a relapse follow. Some mild diapho- retics " (a medicine which promotes insensible perspiration) " may be given ; such drinks as the patients desire. One year they all want randy and water, other years all want malt liquors. Give that which is desired, and carefully avoid even the nervous shock caused by a bit- ter, or disagreeable medicine. Sponging the body under the clothes, ice water to the head, generally, was followed by re-action and more f>ain" (I think it was from the ice to the head, not from sponging, un- ess ice water was used to sponge with — that would cause too much of a shock). "Dr. Cartwright had pursued the opposite plan of envelop- ing the head in warm fomentations. "The recent Norfolk epidemic was the identical Yellow Fever seen the same in every locality, but in a severer form than ordinary. It first commenced at Rio, in 1851, thence spread through Brazil, Para, the Northern part of South America, going into the country and small villages ; into the plantations heretofore unknown to be ever efi'ected. attacking negroes who seldom have it, going into the pine woods of Alabama, and the heights between this State and Georgia, the next year throughout Georgia and South Carolina, this year in Memphis, where the epidemic was never before, and Norfolk. It is creeping over the country, and there is some reason to fear, why cannot be said, that next year it may reach New York. " Dr. Stone is a man of close observation and great experience in the treatment of Yellow Fever in New Orleans for over 20 years. His opinions are entitled to careful consideration. "Alas ! how terrible is the very thought that a great and popular city like New York is, perhaps, standing in the pathway of this fearful king of terrors. " Inoculation for the Yellow Fever is reported to have been tried in more than 1,000 cases, at New Orleans, during the past Summer (1855), with perfect success." 410 DR. CHASB'e I have found the sponging of the face and hands, and the whole body and limbs, with bay-rum, to be attended with such an agreeable sensation of relief, in common Fevers, pneumonias, etc., running into a Typhoid, or low condition of the system, that I must again refer to it in this connection ; for I believe it will be found of great advantage in Yellow Fever ; and if the bay-rum could not be got I should use even whiskey, if nothing better was at hand, or camphor spirits made with whiskey, and warm, if it felt more grateful than to be used cold. Scarlet Fever. — This disease is almost absolutely confined to children, at least, it seldom effects those beyond 20 years of age ; and contrary to the effect of measles, the older the person, generally, the less severe the disease. It is known among physicians as scarlatina sim- plex (simple Scarlet Fever), and scarlatina maligna (Malignant Scarlet Fever. Some writers also make a medium division scarlatina anginosa, Inflamatory Scarlet Fever) ; but this "drawing it fine" is much like the style of some would-be-ladies, who make " three bites of a cherry," or, " cut a bean into halves and eat it with a fork." At any rate, unless there is some throat Symptoms, it is hardly worth calling Scar- let Fever, as only the mildest Treatment, upon natural principles will be called for, with a little care about exposures, to prevent the severe forms of the disease. Cause. — The Cause of this disease is admitted to be contagious, or catching it from others; yet, there would necessarily appear to be some other starting, or original Cause ; for it sometimes starts in a neighborhood without, at least, a known case from which it might have originated ; yet, it is possible that it may, for a long time, lie concealed in the clothing of those who have had it, or nursed, or at- tended those who had ; and this thought, of some original starting Cause is strengthened from the known fact, also that there are some- times such a peculiarity in the conditions of the atmosphere that Causes the disease to effect almost all the children of a neighbor- hood, although in some cases, there is no knowledge of an exposure. But, it being a well established fact that children sometimes take it by its being carried in the clothes of u mother who has visited a child suffering with it in the neighhorhood, great care should be taken in all cases to keep the rooms well ventilated, where it exists, so there shall be no danger of the contagious particles from the sick making any lodgment in the clothing of those whose duties call them, as as- sistants to minister to the comforts of Scarlet Fever patients. Ssrmptonas. — After expsoure, the disease may come on in from 2 to 10 days; usually however, in from to 8 days. The usual Symptoms of Fever generally manifest themselves, as langour and often drowsiness, pains in the back, limbs, and head, chilliness, heat, and thirst, and perhaps nausea, and finally more considerable chills. The sewri^?/ of the chills and other Symptoms fairly indicating the teverity of the approaching Fever. This Fever receives its name — Scar- let — from the Scarlet appearance, or redness which accompanies the disease, and which usually makes its appearance upon the surface the tecond day after the Fever has manifested itself. This fact will make it easily distinguishable from measles, the blush and spots of which seldom come out before the fourth day. As the Scarlet blush appears, the pulse usually increases, and the patient also becomes more restless and uneasy, and, in severe cases, delirium sometimes sets in soon after. In these severe cases also, the eyes will be red, face consider- SKCONn RECEIPT BOOK. 41 1 ably swolen, a white mucus covering the tongue which will also show elevated points of a deep red; tlie throat, also red and the ton- sils, in the sides of the throat, more, or less swollen also. The high- est degree of redness, soreness, and swelling will be reached from the third to the fourth day, after which, if the Treatment is favorable, or the disease takes, of itself, a favorable turn, a gentle moisture, or slight perspiration will take place, and the disease begin to decline^ known by an itching of the surface, and the scaling oflf of the scarf, or outer portion of the skin. While, on the other hand, if the disease is not properly treated the tongue and throat becomes fiery red, and perhaps the whole mouth raw and tender, and thethroat becomes ul- cerated down as far as can be seen, making it very difficult for the little patient to swallow ; and the large amount of mucus present, causes a rattling in the throat, also increasing the difiiculty of breathing. And this inflammation after it extends into the Eustachian tubes which form the connection between the mouth and the inner ear, thereby causing considerable pain and swelling in these parts; and the glands under the ear often inflame also, ulcerate, and break ; and there may be abcesses, or ulcers break in the ear, or ears, causing more, or less deafness, and leave their lasting effects, even if the patient survies the disease. With Scarlet Fever there is no cough ; while in measles there will be cough ; and in this disease, the redness of the surface will be more uniform. There will be considerable restlessness as well as sleepless- ness of the child from the smarting, or stinging of the surface, as well as from the soreness of the throat, especially so in cases that take on any considerable severity. The question naturally arises, here, why do some cases become severe, while others are very mild ? The an- swer is as plain and natural as the question ! Because the general system, blood, etc., in some cases is in a good and health'y condition, while, in others, it is more, or less deranged and out of order. This leads me to the Treatment. — It is a well established fact, that belladonna {atropa belladonna, known also as deadly night-shade, dwale, black cherry, etc.,) will, to a considerable extent at least, modify, or abate the se- verity of the disease, especially when its use is commenced soon after the child has been exposed to the disease. So well known is this fact, that, I believe, all classes of physicians recommend its use, although its use is claimed to have originated with the great, little Hahnemann ; great in originating a peculiar practice of medicine, and little in his doses. And one thing, at least, may be relied upon in relation to his followers, and that is, in the amount of medicine they give, if they are true to their originator, their doses will never do any harm. First, then, after the exposure, get tinct. of belladonna, 1 dr.; and put it into a tea-cupful of water, and give it in tea-spoonful doses, once in 3, or 4 hours through the day time. Second, Bathe, or thoroughly wash the child's whole surface, every evening, at bed time, with lye-water, or a plentiful use of soap, rub- bing the whole surface, after the washing, with a coarse dry towel, or the hand, which will greatly add to the powers of the system to resist disease, or in other words, will greatly aid to put the child into _ ft healthy condition whereby the skin, and the system generally, will be in the best possible condition to bear up under disease, especially. BO if. at the same time the child is put upon a light 'liet, using milk. 412 DR. CHASB'S as freely as it may desire, or be satisfied with ; also giving a gentle ca- thartic, at once, and repeating it after 2, or 3 days, avoiding exposures to cold, or dampness of the weather, whereby it might "take cold" — this, in 9 cases out of 10, will remove all the danger of the disease; in very many cases, at least, so modifying the disease, that there would be no dangerous throat complication, from which the greatest dangers always arise. Third — On the approach of the disease, known by the chilliness, let the child have your undivided attention. Extra clothing shoula be at once wrapped around it, and its feet put into hot water, into which a little mustard has been stirred, soaking them well for 15, or 20 minutes, giving some of the sweating, or diaphoretic teas; and as the Fever comes on, add 10, or 15 drops of the tinct. of aconite, to the belladonna mixture, and, if the Fever runs pretty high, give a tea- spoonful of this double mixture every 2 hours until the Fever is considerably reduced, then once in 3 hours, or so, to keep the Fever within the bounds of moderation. This may also be helped by sponging the surface once in 2, or 3 hours, as the degree, or heat of the Fever seems to demand. Fourth — If the throat becomes sore, so as to be complained of, by the little patient,take the best vinegar, made from cider if you cangetit, and warm it a little, unless cold is more agreeable, and take soft flan- nel cloths and wet and slightly wring out of it and apply to the neck and cover with dry cloths ; and as fast as this becomes hot, wet, wring, and apply again, every half-hour, to an hour, or two, as re- quired ; and in some cases the belladonna and aconite mixture may be fiven as often as once in an hour, or hour and a half, to control the 'ever. In high Fever, the spongings may be with cool water, to be agreeable to Ihe child, keeping all parts covered, except the part you are sponging. If the outside of the throat should become irritated by the vinegar applications, rub with a little lard, or with a bacon-rind, wiping off carefully, then applying the vinegar cloths again; and if no irritation is produced, and the throat Symptoms become severe, put a little mustard (flour of mustard is meant in all these items), or a very little Cayenne into the vinegar until a redness is produced and can be maintained. And if the evening of the second Iday, the erup- tion, or Scarlet rash, does not appear upon the surfa(^e, or if it "strikes in," after its first appearance, take a blanket of suflacient size to cover the whole patient, the head excepted, and wring it out of hot water in which a little mustard, or Cayenne, has been stirred, and wrap the patient therein ; and if this does not soon relieve the dangerous Symp- toms, give an emetic to aid this difficulty, which will relax the sys- tem, and relieve the case, hardly ever failing. For the throat, if there is any considerable soreness and inflam- mation, takehydrochlorateof ammonia (also called muriate of ammonia), J oz. water, a tea-cupful, and give 1 tea-spoonful every 2, or 3 hours, according to the severity of the soreness, or ulcerations. This article is highly recommended in all diseases of the mucus membrane ; hence, as the whole internal surface is covered with mucus membrane, it is good in these particular inflammations of the throat. Prof. John King, in iiis American Dyspensatory, in speaking of this article, says: 'It has been recommended internally in all tuberculous diseases. in chronic pulmonary aff'ections, rheumatic face-ache, hemicrania'' (pain in only one side of the head), "ischuria" (retention, or suppres- SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 418 Bion of the urine), "chronic enlargement of the prostate" (a gland ly- ing along the passage of the urethra), "chronic rheumatism, chronic bronchitis, neuralgia, nervous headache, chronic dysentery, amen- orrhea which results from deficient uterine action, and in all chronic diseases of mucus, or serous tissties." The serous tissues cover the outer surface of the internal organs of. the chest, bowels, etc., which also secretes a fluid that keeps them moist and soft so that they move upon each other without friction. The foregoing doses are calculated for a child of from 4 to 6 years old, and may be increased a little, or lessened a little, according to a greater, or less age. And in case that a child is older, so as to under- stand the principle of gargling, the ammonia water may be used as a gargle, every hour, or so, spitting oi;t the rinsings of the mouth ; or a gargle of salt, vinegar, and water may be used, or the inhalation of the vapor, or steam of vinegar and water, half and half, may be used. And : Lastly, but not "leastly," in importance, stick to these instructions notwithstanding every neighbor will have a plan to recommend, by which, of course, they mean well and sometimes might do well; but it is not safe to be changing, when at least you have a well tried and satisfactorily proved plan, -which any person of ordinary Common Sense, will be able to see embraces all that can be desired. All that is further necessary to do is to watch the symptoms closely, and meet any modification of the disease by the appropriate remedy, as above directed ; but, in case any other plan should be adopted, let it be held onto sufficiently long to give it a fair trial ; but, again, do not be persuaded to make any change, without due consideration and ex- amination of the philosophical reasons as to v)hy, the change recom- mended, would he for the better. The other Eruptive Fevers, as Measles, Smali-Pox, etc., will be found under their appropriate heads in the alphabetical arrangement of the Work. FILMS Upon the Eye. — To Remove.— A young gentleman, who is now a butcher of this city, when a boy had a Film com-e over one of his Eyes, which the physicians failed to cure ; but an old Ger- man tanner gave his mother the following prescription which cured the case, and the Eye is still sound and good : Take 3 cents worth of sulphate of zinc, pulverize fine and mix it up with sufficient lard to form an ointment of the usual consistence; and apply a little of it once, or twice daily, for several weeks, or until cured. 2. M. Duputren, a celebrated French physician, for the same purpose, used the oxide of zinc, white candy, and submuriate of mer- cury, in equal quantities; all pulverized very finely and thoroughly mixed, and blow a little of the powder into the Eye, being careful not to rub nor work the Eye, soon after. But, I cannot see the object of the mercury when th.G first preparation will accomplish all that is de- sired without it. The longer standing the Film, or speck the longer will the application be required to be followed, as age gives them thickness, and it is not desired to put on so much as to create any considerable inflammation. POMENTATIONS.--Itisa well known fact,that heat properly ap- plied, will to a greater, or less, extent, relieve pain. From this knowl- edge has arisen the very judicious plan of what is now known as Fo- 414 OB. chasb'b mentations, etc., etc., of applying various heated substances to any particular part which may be afflicted with any considerable pain, as to the bowels in inflammation, both to allay pain iind lessen the irri- tation ; to boils also, or other swellings to hasten suppuration, and to aid in restoring a healthy circulation. The American Eclectics, are celebrated for following out this idea, using several at a time, or singly, the various bitter herbs, as hops, wormwood, tansy, chamomile, thoroughwort, etc., boild, or heated, to allay irritation and to promote suppuration ; and poppy heads, stramonium leaves, or the leaves of the deadly nightshade, etc., or otherwise some of the previously mentioned articles combining with them a small amount of opium, whereby their anodyne effect ig aided in allaying the pain, or inflammation in boils, white-swellings, inflammation of the eyes, or any other parts where the severity of the pain demands relief Great attention should be given in these cases, however, to wring out the water, when wet applications are used, to prevent any unnecessary drippings which would wet the pa- tient, or soil the bed. 2. In pleurisies, inflammation of the lungs, etc., bags of dry bran, heated as hot as they can well be borne, and kept hot by fre- quent (^hangings, have done very much in breaking up the acute at- tacks of inflammatory diseases — whether wet, or dry applications are used, the changes must be made sufiiciently often to keep up the heat otherwise injury instead of benefit will be the result, more particu- larly so however, with the wet applications. 3. In S'welling's of the limbs, joints, etc., steaming of the parts are often resorted to with greater benefit,by boiling the herbs in larger quantities of water to allow hot stones, or hot irons to be put in occa- sionally, a blanket being covered over the parts and well tucked in to retain the steam. It is valuable also in felons, boils, ulcerations, etc., etc. P. MISCELLANEOUS. F. FAINTING AND APPOPLEXY.— To Distinguish, and what to Do. — If a person Faints, he is without sense, has no pulse and does not breathe. If a person is asleep, although he has no realizing sense, yet his pulse beats regularly, and his breathing is also regular, and you can easily wake him. But Apoplexy is between the two ; the heart beats, and the per- son breathes as in sleep ; but there is no sense as in Fainting, and you can not wake him up to a sense of life. In Fainting, the face has a deadly pallor ; while, in sleep it is natural ; but in Apoplexy, it is turgid, or swollen much beyond what is natural, and fairly livid, or of a dark purple. When a person Faints, all that is needed is to lay him down flat on the floor and he will " come to." He Fainted because the heart missed a beat, failed for an instant, failed for only once to send the proper amount of blood to the brain. If you place the patient in a horizontal position, lay him on his back, it does not require much force of the heart to send the blood on a level to the iiead ; but if you set a man up, the blood has to be shot upwards to the head, and this requires much more force ; yet in nine cases out of ten, if a person SECOND RKCaiPT BOOK. 416 Faints and falls to the floor, the first thing done is to run to him and set him up, or place him in a chair. In Apoplexy, as there is too much blood in the head, every one can see that the best position is to set a man up, and the blood natur- ally tends downward, as much so as water will come out of a bottle when turned upside down, if the cork is out. If, then, a man is merely asleep, let him alone, for the face is natural ; if a man has Fainted, lay him flat on his back, for his face is deadly pale ; if a man has Apoplexy, set him in a chair, because the face is turgid swollen, livid, with its excess of blood. See Apoplexy for further Treatment. FARMING — A Model Farmer. — A committee appointed by the New York Farmers' Club to visit Beacon Farm, at Northport, J^. I., managed by William Crozier, reported as follows, through its chair- man, F. D. Curtis. In 1868 there were on the place 6, or 8 cows, a pair of mules, a horse, or two, and 80 head of Merino sheep. They made about 75 loads of manure. The GOO acres of arable land was cut into 20, or more small fields, divided from each other by old hedge rows, full of briars and small cedars. Several hundred acres were in the old common, that yielded scant pasture for two or three months in Summer. Much of this common was overgrown with oak bushes, little cedars, and hickory stunts. Now we find the Farm stocked, 88 horned cattle of superior thorough bred stock, 52 horses, 27 sheep, 75 hogs, 300 hens, and 35 ducks ; and he buys no hay, no corn, or oats, no roots. He has fifty acres in one clover field. The sole outlay for cat- tle food is about $500 for wheat shorts. Instead of 75 loads of manure, we estimate his compost piles for use this Spring and Summer to con- tain G,000 loads. Manure making with this vigorous Farmer is not a theory — an eflort and a wish merely — as it is with thousands. He makes it. There are the immense banks of it standing a fathom deep in the main stock yard, and looming above the furrows of all the plowed fields. His compost pile is not the Winter's accumulation thrown into the yard from stable doors and windows to be hauled in tiie field in April and May. Manure making composting goes on the year round ; no day of Winter so frozen but it sees additions to the piles of fertilizers; no Summer morning without its round of chores that swell the heap. "Everything," he says, "Must have a mother; and manure is the mother of all things." He keeps an ox team, and has them driven steadily at work the year round, hauling absorbents and composting Btufl". His task is, five loads before dinner and five after dinner of leaves from the woodlands, muck, weeds, and salt mud. His calcula- tion is, that the solid droppings of a cow, or ox amount to something like 10 loads in a year, and that 10 loads of muck and leaves should be composited with it. For manure making, he says 4 sheej) equal a cow, a horse equals 2 cows, and 2 hogs equal a cow. Pasture land he does not believe in. Young animals and milch cows should have a small range, and run it an hour or two for exer- cise. But a quarter of a mile a day is all the walk a milch cow needs. This forcing a cow to range over a wild reach of hill and swamp nnd moor and wood for the material to make milk of, is, he insists, tha crying sin of American dairymen. He is a thorough believer in cook- ing for all Farm animals in Winter, and cutting green food for them 416 DB. chasb's all Summer. Beginning, for instance, with May, he goes through the year as follows : May, old hay, the last of the stalks, and roots, and rye. June, clover and oats. July, sowed corn and fresh meadow hay. August, sowed corn, clover, and oats. September, sowed corn, field corn, soft heads of cabbage. October and November, turnip tops, com, beet tops, carrot tops and roots. November 15 to May 15, boiled food, corn stalks, hay and roots, steamed together and sprinkled ..:ith meal and shorts, the rate being about 4 tons roots to 1 of stalks and hay. He used Prindle's boiler, large size, and a double steam box. The stalks and roots are all cut fine, shoveled into the box, and the steam let on. In about 6 hours it is soft so that a stick can be pushed through it. It is allowed to cool to the temperature of the blood before it is given to the animals. His roots, Swedes, mangolds, and carrots are grown in the following manner : — Draw furrows, say 2 J feet apart, and fill them with manure ; then cover with a double furrow and roll flat, and open enough to receive the seed ; cultivate with horse-hoe. On land not remarkably fertile he gets, 35 tons to the acre ; allowing 30 bush, to the ton, that crop is 1,000 bush. He har- vests by ploughing them out, first clipping the tops while in the ground with a sharjj steel hoe ; then he harrows over the field, lifting the teeth as the roots become entangled. Then dump-carts go on and gather and throw them in long piles by the road. These piles are covered with tons, straw, and earth, and loads are taken out daily as they are needed at the barn. With 6,000 loads of manure he has enough to dress 30 acres very heavily, and all his Swedes were large as also his carrots, many of them taken from any part of the pile, measuring three inches across tlie crown. He cut 60 tons of hay, and we saw at least 20 yet in the barns, (middle of March), for his depen- dence is upon roots. He had 32 acres in roots in 1870, and estimates his crop at 30,000 bushels. Besides these crops he has made extensive and permanent im- provements. Bushes have been grubbed up, fences rebuilt on all parts of the place, tough old pastures thoroughly plowed, the forests trimm- ed and raked, young groves of locusts nursed, gates hung, high yard fences built and roads graded. He has the best milk-house we have ever seen not excepting the famous dairies of Delaware county, west of Philadelphia. His hog pens are commenced on an excel- lent model, but to describe all these and his system in connection with them, would be to write a treatise on butter and pork making. We submit this as a report of progress, and have given the chief features of his faith as an agricultural thinker, and his practice as a successful Farmer. Nor have we said these emphatic things from a wish to praise Mr. Crozier, but simply to let Farmers know how strik- ing the real successes of their profession are. — Hearth and Home, FARM GATE — Method of Setting the Posts to Avoid Sagging. — There is such a general annoyance with the Sagging of Farm Gates that I have thought it advisable to show a plan of Setting the Posts, suggested by the Hearth and Home, by which all such diflS.- culties are avoided. All the work may be painted 2, or 3 coats of coal tar, before Set- ting, or with the " everlasting paint," as given in connection with the Fence Posts, — Everlasting, which see, as it is undoubtedly a much better plan than the coal tar. Of course it may be optional, with every one, whfither they will square up, cap, and cover their Qate SECOND RBCBIFT BOOK. 417 L. Posts, or not; but they certainly should be capped; and the upper hinge should go through the Post, as represented in the cut, and be secured with a nut ; for a driven hinge will soon draw out by the weight of the Gate. It matters not with the bottom hinge, as the weight of the Gate, helps to keep that one in place. Fro. 23. It will be readily Been that the plan is to frame the bottom of the Posts into a sill, with a girt to come about 10, or 12 inches below the sur- lace of the ground. The dirt should be verj well packed. The girt not only prevents the Posts, which supportsthe gate, from Sagging towards the other Post, but also will act as a lever to prevent it from Sagging Farm Gate — Mannkk oi' Setting thb Posts. side ways when the Gate is open. 1. FELON. — Reraedies. — The London Lancet is considered high medical authority by the "regulars," hence the following Receipt for the cure of Felon, may be considered the latest instructions from that School, upon this subject. It says : " As soon as the pulsation, or throbbing, which indicates the dis- ease, is felt, put directly over the spot, a fly-blister the size of your thumb-nail, and let it remain for 6 hours, at the expiration of which time, directly under the surface of the blister may be seen the Felon, which can be instantly taken out, with the point of a needle, or a lan- cet." I hardly suppose that the London Lancet would answer for tniB purpose. But a gentleman tells me, who has tried the blister plan of treatment, that a white spot, or point is seen, sometimes rather more deeply than the above would imply, which may be pierced with a needle, but a "lancet" would be the better, because the opening would be larger to allow the escape of the matter, after which they will generally get well without further trouble. But ' as there are various other plans, I will name a few, as but rery few persons can be brought to contemplate the idea of lanc- ing them, at least until they have suflered many times more pain from the Felon, than the lance would cause, which is over in a mo- ment. 2. Another. — An old physician informs the journal of Medicine that he has cured scores of Felons by simply wetting a cloth with the tinct. of lobelia and binding it upon the parts, and re-wetting as often as it becomes dry ; but this should be commenced as soon as pain and Bwelling begins, to insure success. I know that this tinct. with one- fourth as much of the tinct. of cayenne, makes a valuable liniment. 3. Another.— It has been abundantly verified that Felons have been cured by steaming them several times daily, over a kettle of wa- '»er, in which yellow-dock root has been boiled to make a strong 87 — DB. CHASEiS SECOND BKCKITT BOOK. 418 DB. chasb's liquor, a gallou, or two, the hand to be held over the kettle and cov- ered with flannel, to keep in tke steam, having it as hot as can be well borne. Heat up the same liquor and steam the hand 3, or 4 times daily, or oftener if the pain should return. This saves the injury to, or stiflTness of joints. I am not positive of it, but I believe that a strong decoction made with tanzy, hops, or wormwood would do equally well as the yellow- dock ; but if that is handy let that be used in preference. The steam- ing process will soften the hard and dry skin of the hand which arises from the fever attending the inflammation. And if the steaming is extended to the whole body once, ortwicea week, by the usual mode of Sweating, which see, it would cleanse the pores of the general surface, and enable the skin to throw ofi" eff"ending matter that is being ab- soibed from the Felon ; and the same will hold good of any similar swelling, or sore on any part of the body, or limbs. 4. Another. — I see it stated, also, that common rock salt, such as is used for salting down pork, or beef, dried in an oven, then pounded fine, and mix spirits of turpentine with it, in equal parts, wrap around the finger, or part afllicted, and re-wet it with the tur- pentine as often as it gets dry, for 24 hours, will cure a Felon. 1. FENCE POSTS— Everlasting.— Some people may think this rather a presumptious name to give to a Fence Post ; but I take it from the New York Christian Advocate, which got it from the West- ern Rural, which gave it as a communication ; but the nature of the articles used will undoubtedly justify the "high sounding title," for, if the charring of a Post will do much good as everybody knows it will, why should it not if mixed with linseed-oil, which everybody also knows to be a great preserver. In introducing the Receipt to its read- ers, the Advocate said: "There is a peculiar satisfaction in listening to the conversation, or in reading the writings of positive men, of those who deal in facts, and with such facts as have but one side and no exceptions. Such a man tells us, in the Western Rural, how to preserve Posts for Fences, etc. He says: " I discovered many years ago that wood could be made to last longer than iron in the ground, but thought the process so simple and inexpensive that it was not worth while making any stir about it. I would about as soon have poplar, basswood, or quak- ing ash, as any other kind of timber for Fence Posts. I have taken out basswood Posts after having been set seven years that were as sound when taken up as when first put in the ground. Time and weather seemed to have no eflect upon them. The Posts can be pre- pared for less than two cents apiece. For the benefit of others I will give the Receipt : Take boiling linseed-oil, and stir in pulverized charcoal to the consistency of paint. Put a coat of this over the timber, and there is not a man who will live long enough to see it rotten." — Advo- cate of Oct. 17 til, —72. This Everlasting paint, is undoubtedly far superior to the coal tar, that has been used by many for a similar purpose, and the difi'erence in cost will not be sufficient to keep any one from using it. Many people think that the seasoning of Fence Posts, adds much to their durability — there is not a doubt of it ; but there is still anoth- er point of great impoi-tance, and that is, of putting the butt end_ of Posts up, also in frame buildings, it has been veriJBied by old mill- BBCOJTD RBCKIPT BOOK. 419 •Wrights as an invariable, fact, that mill posts, set butt end up more than doubly outlast those set top end up. 2. Another. — I will mention the improved plan of using coal tar, as a preservative for Fence Posts, or for railroad timbers, etc : Coal tar, 5 gals. ; quick lime (stone lime freshly slacked), and fine- ly pulverized charcoal, of each, 1 lb. The charcoal and the stone lime are both to be finely pulverized, .la the tar made hot, in an iron kettle, then the powders stired in — keeping these proportions for all that may be necessary to use. Ap- Sly hot, with a brush, or by dipping the Posts into the mixture, while ot. One advantage of this, is, its proof against insects. 3. Fence Posts, Piles, and other Timber — French Method to Prevent Decay. — The following Receipt for Preventing Decay of Posts.Piles, etc., was sent to the Societe d' Encouragement, otF&vis ;with the remark that when the paint was used ''it becomes as hard as stone. resists dampness and is very cheap. Tt has been used 5 years ; and is made as follows : "Rosin, 50 parts (ozs., or lbs.) ; finely powdered chalk, 40 parts; fine, clean and hard sand, 300 parts ; linseed-oil, 4 parts ; red oxide of lead and sulphuric acid, of each, 1 part." The rosin, chalk, sand, and oil are melted together in an iron kettle, and the lead and acid are then added, the acid slowly, carefully mixed and applied hot. If not found sufficiently fluid, add sufli- ciently more linseed-oil to allow it to spread well. When cold and dry, it forms a varnish of the hardness of stone. In applying this to any of the Fence Posts to be set in marshy places it should come above the point where water in wettimes, shall stand. And I suppose properly to the whole Post. 4. Extensive experiments in Europe and the East Indies have settled the fact of the value of pyroligneous acid for preperving Tim- ber from rotting, that is to be placed in the ground — rail road sleep ers — more particularly, have been tested with it, and it has not been found wanting. But sleepers, or as they are called in this country, ties, which were laid down with them, alternately, it has been found necessary to re-place, or be re-supplied, two or three times, before the decay of those which had been painted, thoroughly, with the acid. The first recommendation of this article for this purpose was made in this country, and published in the New York Daily Adver- tiser, in 1823, and as no railroads then existed, it was reccommended chiefly for ship and boat building, in the following words : " When seasoned Timber, or planks are hewn into the intended shape, put them under cover for a week, or 10 days to protect them from the rain. During this time let the acid be applied to the surface daily with a brush. It will penetrate an inch, or more, into the wood and will be found an eff"ective Preservative. The centi-al part of the wood, or heart of the oak being less liable to Decomposition, it will require less of the acid. The frame of the ship, or boat may be put together when all of the external parts of the Timbers are com- pletely saturated. Green T^raber cut in thick forests, after being saturated with vhis acid, uill be nearly as good for ships, steam and canal boats, at the teak wood of the EaH Indies, or the live-oak of our sea-coasts." FERMENTATION.— To Prevent in Wine and Older.— I see it stated in scientific papers that Wine and Cider which has been allowed thorough Fermentation with access of air, and then eweefc- i20 DB. chase's ened with refined sugar is not subject to after Fermentation. I can en- dorse this, so far as Cider is concerned, having racked off 10 gals, from a barrel of Cider which had been allowed to Ferment two weeks, the bung being out, to which I added 10 lbs, of nice white sugar, and it has not Fermented since, now over a year ; but what I allowed to re- main in the barrel, without racking off, although I added ^ lb. of sugar to each gal. yet it did continue to Ferment, and ha., become, now, as the saying is, "sour enough to make a pig squeal," which, ; me, proves the necessity of racking off from the pomace, and also, probably, that J lb. of sugar is not enough for a gal. The Wine, or that racked off, although still standing in a keg, is* ver^ nice — the sugar adds to its alcoholic strength, as well as to Prevent its Fermen- tation, no doubt. FEVER SORES.— Successful Treatment. —White vitriol, 1 tea-spoonful ; copperas, 3 tea-spoonfuls ; gunpowder, 5 tea-spoonsfuls, soft water, 1 qt. Put the articles into an earthen, or glass dish, and pour the water upon them, boiling hot, and stir till cool. Let it settle, and bottle the clear liquid for use. It will be very black while stirring, but settles very clear. Wash the sores 3, or 4 times daily. It is equally valuable for fresh sores, cuts, etc. Large numbers of Fever Sores were cured with this in Canada, by a gentleman who traveled there for that pur- pose. Then I take it for granted that it will do equally well for those residing in the United States. FEVER AND AGUE, OR INTERMITTENT FEVER— St. Louis Remedy. — While I was in the Russell House, at Sauk Rapids, Minn. I had a gentleman and his family, by the name of Hickman, from St. Louis, Mo. stoping with us for some time, who, when he learn- ed that I was the author of "Dr. Chase's Recipes," and would proba- bly write a second work of a similar character, he psesented me with their plan of " Curing Ague," which he had used for some time, and knew its value ; and which, from the known nature of the articles, I can fully endorse, and recommend, being much the nature of my Cholagogue. It is as follows : Peruvian bark, red, and cream of tartar, of each, 2 ozs.; Colombo root, gentian and orange peel, of each J oz.; rheubarb root, and chi- noidin*, of each, ^ oz. All the articles needing it, to be pulverized. Whisky, 2 qts. Mix and stand a week, or 10 days. DosK. — From a tea-spoonful for a small child, to 3 table-spoonfula for a man, 3 times daily. Fever and Ague, and Boils, — Long Standing Remedy. — The ground centaury {polygala nuttallii, in English Nuttall's polygala, or ground centaury plant), is " tonic, alterative, diuretic, and anti-furun- cular " (opposed to boils). " It is much used as a diuretic medicine on Long Island, N. Y., where it has the reputation of being almost "infallible" (specific), " as a Remedy in Fever and Ague. Two, or three drs. of the plant made into a strong decoction, or tea will act as a purgative. It is much used also as an alterative in Boils eutaneous, or skin eruptions, and especiallg in erysipelas. A gentleman who had a large Boil under his arm, which was on the verge of supi)uration_ and had several smaller ones on his arms and uody, macerated'' (steeped) " about 2 drs. of the plant in whisky, i pt. of which he tr^V I *Chincidin is found in the Peruvian oaiK, anaot a TeryBunuai namre a> qniiuae; om by come persoTJs is preferred hs a substitute for c Tincture, for children and dyspeptics. HEART-BURN AND "WATER BRASH.— Notwithstanding that the first named of these difficulties is called Heart-hum, yet, it is par- ticularly a disease of the stomach ; and notwithstanding also that these difficulties are generally treated as two diseases, they are so closely related to each other as to require no separation. Cause. — A slight inllanimation of the stomach, as well as food in the stomach which doe.»i not, easily digest, may cause a heat, or burning sensation in this organ, creating gas, or "wind in the stomach, "as it is called, which often causes belchings of gas, and sometimes water, when it is called "water brash," which gives the name, and conse- quently the symptomx of the disease, so that further symptoms need not be mentioned. Treatment. — If the com]ilaint is not of long standing, as there is f;enerally more, or less acidity of the stomach present, a little weak ye of a suitable strength to be drank, taken occasionally, may arrest tne difficulty by correcting the acidity and toning up the coats of the stomach. Or the carbonate of magnesia, I to 2 tea-spoonsful in a little spearmint tea, may prove sufficient for the emergency, some however think that calcined magnesia is better than the carbonate ; but, if of long standing, the cathartic tincture, as mentioned under the head of Headache, may be used, combining with that, the tinct. of the balsam of Tolu, ] oz. to the cathartic tinct. 8 ozs.; the dose being the same as recommended for its catliartic action. If this course should fail after a few week's trial, the tonic cathartic may be alternated with it, with its accomj)anying tonic stiuiuhint, as found under the liead of dyspep- sia, and but very few cases vvill fail of receiving permanent benefit, if not au entire cure. HERNIA, OR RUPTURE— TREATMENT, AND TRUSSES, TO MAKE. — Hernia,ur Rupture is understood to be abreakint^of some portion of the inner walls of the abdonu'u, which permits .some part of the intestines, or surpertlnous fat to i)roiect against the more ex- ternal parts, by vvhich an enlargemejit, or lum|) is, producer near which, the circulation is being so considerably changed, have greater inflammation, which assumes an intensity, and an obstinacy, aot experienced in any other disease. Strength fails, so that the Cow jften falls down, or lies down and cannot rise ; and if she has been jiving considerable Milk, it is now cut short, and in severe cases al- most entirely arrested; and Youatt says: "The throwing back upon ;he system the quantity of Milk which some Cows are disposed to give, must add fuel to the fire, and kindle a flame by which the powers of nature are speedily consumed." Treatment. — First, give the cleansing drink. No. 2, using IJ lbs. jf salts; then bleed at the jugular vein by cording the neck, as di- rected for Horses ; and if the blood will flow freely, take to the ex- tent of 8, or 10 qts.; then tie up the wound the same as in the Horse, [n 6 hours after giving the physic, give I lb. more of salts doubling ihe quantity of ginger as directed in repeating after No. 2, and at the same time give a clyster, or injection, and repeat the injection every 3 tiours, and the i lb. of salts every 6 hours, until an operation is ob- ^ined, as directed in No. 2. After the bleeding and physic has been ^ven, then use the aconite, No. 5, everj' 2 hours. By this prompt Treatment, it may be expected that a check may 06 given to the disease, especially if the blood was in such a condition IS to flow with any considerable freedom ; but if neglected long, and ;he physio and clj'sters are not repeated as directed, with promptness, ;he loss of the Cow will, generally be the consequence of the neglect, ind it must not be overlooked, that wherea physic has to be repeated leveral times, with a Cow, the ginger should be doubled in amount,with jvery repetition; as directed under that head. To hope for success, ;he bowels must be opened early, in the case ; and if this is accom- 454 OB. chasb's plished, the Fever will generally subside, and leave the strength quite good. It is not to be understood to repeat the full dose of physic, but only repeat in ^ lb. doses. The first clyster need not be given until 6 hours after the physic, or at the time of repealing the 5 lb. dose of salts ; then repeat the clyster every 3 hours until a movement . s ob- tained. If the Cow was not taken in hand, in the commencement of the disease, and yet the bowels were successfully moved, although the strength may not be sufficient to allow the Cow to "get up," do not fret her, to make her rise, but change her gently from one side to the other once a day only ; keeping the bowels gently open by giving the flaxseed tea. No. 15, which will also give them strength ; and give bran-mashes with a little salt, for 2, or 3 days, for this time giving no hay ; but after this give a little hay only, for a few days more, to aid them in obtaining a " cud" — when this is restored you may con- sider her safe ; but still do not give her heavy "milF feed," by which I mean various grains ground together ; bran and a little flaxseed will be enough for a week at least. Doctor Wallington gave me the his- tory of a case where the Cow could not stand upon her feet for 3 weeks, yet, with careful nursing, and attention to the foregoing rules, she was saved. Dish water, or warm water, with bran, (but no raeal) J pt., or a pt. to a half pailful may be given often, as she will desire considerable drink. "Prevention is better than cure," and it holds as good in preventing Milk-Fever in Cows, as in diseases of persons ; for there are those who think that one of the i>rincipal Causes of Milk-Fever is in allowing the Cow to become too fat before calving. And especially will this be the case with the "improved" stock. To avoid this, about 3 weeks before a Cow is expected to calve, she should be kept on "short feed," no matter whether it is Winter, or Spring, — if in Winter, stop all feed except dry hay. Do not be afraid that she will become poor. She must be kept low, for this length of time, if you would avoid the great dan- ger of Milk-Fever. And do not be so foolish as to give a pail of meal and water as soon as she has calved, but, if anything is given, let it be only some warm water, half a pailful, with a pt. or so of bran — noth- ing else — for 24 hours. "The great source of danger is food given before, or after calving. There is no safetj' except in abstinence to prevent this Fever. The second day a half pailful of bran-mash may be given morning and night, and a drink of warm water at noon, and a small lock of hay only. It being understood now, of course, that we are speaking of a Cow in ordinary health, not sufl"ering with Milk-Fever. On the third day, | of a pail of bran may be given, morning and even- ing, and about a fourth-ration of hay. And after the third day, no Fever manifesting itself, full pails of bran may be given, and half-ra- tions of hay for 2, or 3 days ; then full feed may be allowed ; but it is best to have all water warmed before it is given up to the 4th, or 5th day, and no other food, only as above directed. Mr. George E. War- ring, in the Ogden Farm Papers, in speaking of l\Iilk-Fever, closes with the following remarks, with the first part of which I fully agree, and notwithstanding I think he puts the "starving," question on pretty strongly in his closing paragraph, the first fiiUy agrees with experi- ence. He says : • , " The danger will now be passed, if the food is gradually increaseo in quantity and richness. Another week of good feeding will bring SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 466 the milk to its full flow. If the calf is removed at once, the Cow should be milked from 3 to 6 times a day, according to the quantity of milk in her bag, until after the 4th day, and then gradually re- duced to the regular milkings. I think 10 drops of tincture of aconite on a bit of bread" (I would say in a little sugar, see No. 5) "given once a day until the milk flows regularly, would add very much to the Treatment. But the great cause of the fever is kindness, We all have an insane idea that food is the great cure-all, and your country Cow-doc- tor will pour gruel through a horn into the stomach of a Cow that is down with Milk-Fever, when she is already bloated with the gassea of her undigested food, and burning up with a fire to which his food is only additional fuel. What we want to do is to get the food out of the Cow — not to pour more in. Our fault has been in giving too much. Until health is fully restored, and the Cow raises a natural cud, the less she gets to eat the better — she ought to have absolutely nothing. Have no fear of starvation. No Cow falls with Milk-Fever without food enough in her stomach and fat enough on her bones to carry her safely through any duration of the disease, and the great fear is that she has too much of both. I believe in high feeding in health and high starving in all febrile disease." Second. — The secorid class of Diseases of Horses and Cattle are those of the surface, called skin Diseases. 1. Hide-Bound. — Cause. — Badly treated chronic diseases, indigestion, cold and wet. Sjrmptoras. — The Symptoms are much alike in all domestic animals. The Skin sets tight, and the hair is rough and dry, and the Skin is also considerably parched, and may be full of scabs and scurf, or lumps like peas, or beans in size, and chafing and rubbing such parts as can be brought into contact with the stalls, or posts, from the great irritation existing in the Skin. Some have scabs all over the body and limbs, which may be moist, or dry, attended with heat and inflammation, or a discharge of humors that are sharp and irritating, so much so, that they will chafe themselves raw in many places. These Symptoms, if a man will reason a little, suflflciently point out the proper Treatment. — That is, the blood is out of order, and must first be corrected by preparing the Horse, or animal, for physic, by mashes, etc., then give, for a Horse, the mercurial physic ball, No. 10, at night, and follow, in tae morning with No. 3, until an operation is obtained — with Cattle, No. 2, following with No. 15.— Then with Horses, use the purifying powders, No. 8, in his feed. This Treatment will prove very satisfactory in all common cases ; and farmers generally prefer to use the powders to giving a ball ; but, in bad cases, that do not readily yield to the above Treatment, give the following: Purifying Ball. — Take Venice turpentine and Castile soap, of each, 4 ozs.; beat them well together in a mortar until united ; thenadd — nitre, flour of sulphur, ci'ude antimony, crocus metallorum,* ginger, and gentian, of each, in fine powder, 4 ozs.; camphor gum, 2 oas.; rubbed in a mortar with alcohol, 1 oz. Beat them into a proper consistency for Balls, with honey, or molasses. Divide into 28 Balls, each of which will contain about 1-2 ozs. * Crocus MettUlorum. — hittemWy , croaui means saflfron, and metallcrum, metal,, henoe the term refers to a yellow, or saffron colored metal— a preparation of antimony With an acid that gives it this peculiar color, considerably used in Horse medicines. 458 l>K. CH-\SK'S Give 1 Ball every morning for Li mornings; then everj' other morning untill all are given. But the Doctor again says, but few far- mers will give the proper attention to their Horses, when sick, except itbe'the Gennajis, who, he says, will give the same attention to their Horses that they wunkl to one of the family ; hence, they cure nearly every case for which he prescribes, [f cures are to be accomplisiitd, at- tention, and care must be given, in all cases, and it is doubly necessary in all cases of impure blood. 2. Mange and Lice. — Cause. — Contagion (taking disease from another by contact), probably starts from poor keeping, and it may arise from long over-feeding, and want of cleanliness, and want of exercise. Symptoms are about tlie same in Blorses and Cattle — itch- ing, skin in hard thick folds, or wrinkled patches, especially about the •neck, ears, loins, tail, etc., and the animal will rub and chafe itself against posts, fences, or anythiag it can get at. Treatment. — The Treatment for Mange will be the same as for hide-bound, above, also using the Mange ointment, No. 32, both iu Horses, and Cattle. If Lice are present, which is quite often the case with these skin difficulties, use the purifying powders. No. 8, as above recommended for Mange ; then get red precipitate \ oz.; and rub it up carefully with lard, 2 ozs. and apply, rubbing it along under the mane in Horses and Colts, and along the neck of Calves, and around the root of the tail, and between the hind legs of Horses, or Cattle. Make a pretty thorough application, and then if not all gone in about 3 days, put on a little more, will generally clear them all off. In Cattle and Calves, feed sulphur to purify the blood ; as they are not common only upon . animals which are in poor condition. Arsenic, h oz. to half a pail of water, and applied by washing thoroughly wetting the parts in a warm place, has been recommended for Horses as a certain cure for Lice. Hen Lice are great lovers of Horses, especially if the roost is near the stable. 3. Feltoric and Farcy. — Feltoric is a violent and malignant swelling of the breast sometimes extending along the belly as far as the sheath, the treatment of which will be found among the medicines, under the head of sweatmg liniment. No. 16, and is by some called farcy, but correctly speaking, Farcy is a disease believed to be very similar, or almost absolutely like glanders, although glanders shows itself in the lining membranes of the nostrils and cavities of the head connected with the nostrils, which discharge a yellow, or greenish matter, and sometimes streaked with blood, which after a time cor- rodes and destroys the thin bones of the part, which is also contagious, to man, as well as to beast, and but few if any farriers pretend that they can cure the disease, while Farcy shows itself by knotty tumors, first hard, then become soft and watery, discharging an oily, or liloody matter, and is almost as certainly incurable as glanders, unless taken in hand, at once, on the manifestation of the disease. This brings us to the : S3rniptoms. — The tumors, or swellings appear like buds, or knots, or buttons, and sometimes appear on the head, or along the jugular veins of the neck, but more commonly on the fore legs, and sometimes on the hind legs, extending up the veins of the thigh and into the groins, and may involve both thighs and the sheath of the Horse, in which case, no hopes of a cure may be indulged — death, the same as in glanders is the proper remedy • for as both diseases are lia- SECUXD RECKIPT BOOK. 467 ble to be taken by the man who treats them, in an advanced, or last stage, it is better to kill them, for self protection, as well as to protect other Horses from taking the disease. But, if on the very lirst appearance of these knots, or buttons, the sweating, or blistering liniment. No. 16, is well rubbed in so as to blis- ter thoroughly, and the blood is purified, as given undev the head of skin diseases, many cases have been saved, especially so, when the altera- tive drink, No. 33, is given every other morning, fasting 3, or 4 hours, then give a hot mash of bran and oats and warm water; and, more especially may a cure be expected, if the lumps^ or buttons do not in- volve the insides of the thighs and yard. The internal Treatment in Farcy, as well as the blistering, must be carefully attended to if any hopes of recovery is to be entertained. Third. — The tJiird class of diseases of Horses and C'attle are : Diseases of the Body Generally. 1. Wounds from Incisions, or Outs— Cause. — Running against a sharp instrument, or accidental Cuts. Symptoms. — A clean Cut, or division of the parts. 2. Contused, or Bruised and Torn Wounds, are caused by blows, violent Bruises, falls, kicks, etc., tearing open, perhaps unsightly and uneven Wounds. 3. Wounds of Joints and Tendons, may arise from punc- tures of a sharp instrument, or kicks, letting out the synovial tluid, or joint-water. Treatment, or General Directions for the Management of Wounds. — A clean cut Wound, if of considerable length, and depth also, it will be best to apply freel}', the compound tincture. No. G, and then bring the edges together with as many stitches as may be neces- sary to prevent the showing of a large scar — white silk thread, made stout, is probably the best article to use for the purpose. Apply the tincture 2, or 3 times daily, and they will often heal without matter- ating if the animal is in a good condition of health. But in contused, or deeply and badly Bruised Wounds, and in Wounds made deep into the parts by the point of a sliver, or stub of any kind, and especially if there is known, or believed to be any thing broken off and remaining in the Wound, which cannot be removed, it will be advisable to make a tent* with common tow, of sutficient length to reach the bottom of the Wound, then dip the tent in the suppura- ting ointment, No. 34, and place it in the Wound until it begins to run. After which use the English white-oil. No. 27, freely. When it is supposed that there is anything left in a Wound of considerable depth, it is well to probe it with a candle. Take a tallow candle and round off the end a little, and pass it into the Wound, and if the stub, or sliver is left, or a part of it, the candle will be torn and jagged, or notched so as to show it, and if any is found, if it can be removed it should be, if it cannot be, you must depend upon suppuration to bring it out, and the Wound must be kept open at the lower part of it, as much as can be, to allow of its running, which must be kept up by No. 34, as above refered to. *A Tent IS made by taking a suitable amount of tow, (or old linen ciotha will do) and dipping them into the suppurating ointment, whon a running sore Ls to be made, or into a little tallow and rosin melted together if the sore is only to be kept open until' It can heal from the bottom, rolling it up. then enter it into the Wound, leaving a little to hang out to handle it by. 468 DR. chase's In Wounds of the joints no dressing must be used that is calcu- lated to make a running sore, but, the reverse, an astringent liniment, No. 35, by dipping lint in it and pressing into the Wound, and ban- daging it to hold it in place for 48 hours, bathing the parts well outside, with the compound tincture, No. (i ; and if there appears to be any oozing from the joint on the removal of the first dressing, then dress in the same way with No. 35 j, gently walking the animal a little every day, if the Wound will admit of it, to prevent stiffening of the joint; and if these two applications fail to close up the Wound, some of the honey astringent, No. 36, must be injected into the Wound, and lint introduced into it and bound on as the others have been ; keeping down inflammation and swelling by the use of the cooling lotion, No. 20, etc. In extensive Bruises where the Horse looses appetite,see re- marks following No. 36. and use No. 37, as there directed. Fourth. — The fourth class of the Diseases of Horses and Cattle are : Diseases of the Legs, Feet, etc. 1. Swelled Legs. — .Swelling of the Legs are more common in the beginning of Winter th:in at other times, especially with farmers Horses, which are allowed to run more, or less to pasture during the warm season, caused considerably by changing from grass to dry feed ; and from the soft water of the streams to the hard water of the wells, which especially eff"ects the urinary organs, thickening the urine so much that the kidneys do not pass it all off, but leaves the cast-off", or worn-out matter, in the blood ; which, by the greater strain of the Legs in standing upon plank, rather than the soft ground, causes the Legs to Swell, and after a little, to inflame, causing scratches at first, and if not remedied directly, grease is the result, which extends to the front part of the Leg up to thegambrel joint, and sometimes even, up to the belly, in which cases the sweating liniment. No. 16, sliouid be applied above and upon the gambrel joint, but not below it. 2. Scratches may arise also, from neglect to properly clean the Legs and fetlocks of such Florses as liave longhair about these parts, espe- ciall) when working in wet muddy roads, or fields. In any of these cases when the Sciatches first begin to show themselves, wash off" the Legs, thoroughly with diamber-lyt' prepared !)y tailing a pan of it and rutting iTito it an iron wetlge, or old axe head, rod-hot, or such a piece of old iron as may be on hand. Then, after vvii)ing the Legs dry. apply the white ointment, No. 38, twice daily. .Ind at the same time, the urine powders. No. 11, must be given in mashes, alternating with the purifying i)owders, No. S, to properly cleanse tlie blood. But if this condition continues to get worse, or yon are called to treat one which has already gone on so that the whole Leg is etfected with grease, or thickening of the skin of the fore part of the Leg and a discliarge of fetid matter the .same plan must be pursued for the urine and blood, but the phy.sic ball. No. 13, the same as we give to follow tlie worm ball (but of course in these cases the worm ball is not to be given), and clip off' all the hair of the parts ; and wash thoroughly with the burned urine, and rubbed dry ; t\ien apply the sharp water. No. 39, and follow by bandaging on the ointment for grease, N©. 40, and leaving it on for 48 hours, and so repeat 2, or 3 times, as directed under those medicines. 3. Stifle, or Strains of the Stifle Joint — Cause.— The Cause of Stifle is more commonly a Strain of the ligaments of the joint. Symptoms. — The Horse after stepping carefully along with his other SM;rnM> RECEIPT BOOK. 469 feet, drags the Stifled one up to the other hind foot.and steps off again with them, and so on. Treatment.— Shower the Joint with a couple of buckets of cold water, b)' having a sprinkling pot, or some dish with a spout so as to pour the water upon and around the Joint, some other person patting the hair and water together to gel the full effect of it. Then take a frain bag and cut a round hole through both thicknesses, near the ottom, of such a size as to allow the foot and leg to^o through it, to above the gambrel Joint. Now have the cooling lotion, No. 20, ready, and an old pan,pour some of the lotion into it, and take an old flannel shirt and wet it well in the pan by pouring more of the lotion upon it to make it thoroughly wet; then sew' it upon the prepared grain-bag at such a point that, when the leg is put through the hole in the bag, and the bag is turned up over the back, the tlannel of 3, or 4 thick- nesses, shall come over the Stifled Joint. Now tie the open end of the bag, by strings, around the opposite Leg, which proves a eatisfac- ry way of keeping the injured Joint wet with the cooling lotion. Have a string on each side of the bag near the lower end, so that when it is put on, it can be tied around the injured thigh, to keep it close to the flesh. Remove the bag, twice daily, and shower the Joint as at first; then wet the flannel, and re-aply each time; and if the flannel is wet every 2, or 3 hours with the lotion, so much the better. Follow this up for 3, or 4 days ; then use the following ; Bracing Liniment. — Take the best cider vinegar, 4 ozs.; aqua am- monia, 2 ozs.; egyptiacum, 2 ozs.; oil of origanum and spirits of turpen- tine, of each, 1 oz.; dry white lead, in powders, 1 oz. Put in a bottle and shake them well together every time when used. Apply twice daily, rubbing in well -each time. This Braces and strengthens the cords or ligaments of the Joint ; and, it will be found a vahiable appli- cation after the inflammation has been reduced by the showering and cooling lotion. 4. Strains of the Back Sine-ws. — Strains and bruises of the Back Sinews, are easily discovered by the swelling, or inflammation which extends from the back side of the knee down tothe heel. The leg appearing thicker and the Horse being lame. Pressing upon these Binews will also cause the Horse to flinch. Treatment. — Use the bracing or strengthening mixture, No. 21, as there directed ; and if that cannot be supplied, use the same Treat- ment as for stifle as given above. Fifth. — The fifth class of Diseases, given here are generally confined to Horses and Mules. They are : Spavin, Curb, Ring-Bone, and Splints.— Cause, — It is gener- ally believed that all of the above named Diseases arise from strains by hard work, or over-work, — Splints, more especially when the Horse is young ; and yet, some persons believe that some of them are hered- itary. 1. Bone Spavin is a hard swelling upon the inside of the hock, or gambrel joint, and the nearer to the joint the greater the diffi- culty arising from it. 2. Curb arises on the back part of the leg, and perhaps a httle lower than Spavin. 3. Ring-Bone arises on the lower part of the pastern, near the coronet, or joining of the skin to the hoof, upon the forepart of the foot, like a ring, although it may appear only on the sides. 4. Splints are also hard excressences, o» out-growths upon the shank-bone, upon the fore leg of the Horse, and ^0 oa. ohabb's unless they reach up to the joint, seldom cause much, if any, lameness. All of the foregoing diseases will require about the same : Treatnaent. — For Treatment, see the ointment for Spavins, Splints, etc., No. 41, and use the last preparation of that ointment which contains the i/^ass and tinct. of io(i7n<;. If the Treatment is be- gan in the early beginning of these diseases, the lameness may not only be entire])' cured, but the bone enlargements also removed by absorj)tiuu ; but if'of long standing it Qiakes it a long and severe ©pera- tion, seldom removing the enlargement, and sometimes, not even en- tirely stopping the lameness — so says a lengthened experience. 5. Mallenders, and Sallenders mean one and the same dis- ease, except that t he. /irsi applies to the diihculty where it occurs in the bend, or front of the hock-joint and the second when in the bend, or back part of the knee. They are believed to be Caused by a gross habit, that is, by a coarse, thick, insensible skin, or by constitutional liability, and the Symptoms are an enlargement,or thickening of the skin of the joint, or joints. Treatment. — See the white ointment, No. 38, and follow the di- rections for using it, there given. This will generally be all sufficient. 6. Sprain of the Coffln-Joint.— The Coffin-Bone is the Bone which is enclosed in the hoof, and is very spongy ; and the Joint is the one connecting with the little pastern ; and in case of a Sprain, or Strain of this .joint, if it is taken in time may be cured ; but, if left a long time, or until the injkimmation extends into the spongy part of the Coffin-Bone, but little can be done for it. Cause. — Stepping upon a stone, or " balling" in Winter, may cause it. Treatment. — First, clip off the hair about half an inch above the hoof, then apply, twice daily, a bran poultice, having removed the shoe, for 3 days. This will not only tend to remove the inflammation, but to soften the upper edge of the'hoof .so that the blistering, to fol- low, will reach down, or effect this .loint which is a little below the upper edge of the hoof Second. — Apply the blistering ointment. No. 41 — the first part — not using the glass and iodine additions. Apply it for fi mornings, leaving the last without scrai)ing off. 7. Founder. — Cause.— Founder is a disease, believed, by our best farriers to be confined absolutely to the feet, although we often hear of chest-founder. It is caused by taking cold after exercise, or by over-eating of grain by accident. The Symptoms most prominent are tenderness of the feet, and restlessness in standing upon them, ac- cording to the severity of the case, and the number of feet affected — generally the forward feet, but it sometimes reaches the hind ones Also. In that case the Horse will tlesire to lie down continually, and will rise, if obliged to do so with difficulty ; and stands upon his heels, which will be the fact also, in most cases, when the fore feet only are Foundered, the hind feet being drawn up under him, so as to allow most of the weight to be thrown upon the hind feet. Treatment. — Founder is simply an viitfanimatiou oj the feet; and although the Treatment recommended by my friend Dr. Wallington, 18 rather against my own judgment, so far as the bleeding is concerned, yet, he assures me he has cured so many cases by it, I shall not only gi^' » it, but recommend it to be followed with faithfulness. First. — Bleed, by placing a cord around the neck pretty tightly, 9' hown in Fio. 27.' except that the knot of the cord should have been SBCONIJ RKCEIPT BOOK. 461 represented over the raised jugular, as the knot helps, or should helj to stop the return of the hlood from the head, by its pressure upon the vein ; but, the engraver misunderstood, or did not follow the directions. The vein may be raised by a pressure of the fingers, but the movements of a Horse are often such as to make it difiicxilt to Fig. 28. Fig. 27 IIP* CORD APPLIED. BLEEDING THE HORSE. keep them upon the vein ; hence, the cord is the better plan. It_ is •well to blindfold the Horse before the fleam is struck into the vein, as represented in Fie. 28. The point chosen, generally, for bleed- ing is, the jugular vein, at a point about two inches below the angle of the jaw, or perhaps two inches below the union of the veins, near the angle of the jaw. The fleam should be held directly in a line with the center of the vein, when it may be quickly tajjped with a small but lieavy, or firm bit of a stick, so as to make a clean cut. Fleams should be kejit sharp and perfectly clean, to avoid inflammation of the vein fi(jni rust. The more free the flow of blood, the better it will be ; and in the case of Founder, of which we are speaking, not less than from 2^ to 3 gals, should be taken; then remove the cord, which will stop the flow of blood, and secure the wound by pushing a pin through the iwo sides of the opening, as shown in Fig. 29, and wind a few threads, or some Horse-hair, wel m the blood, around the pin,as also shown in the same cut, to prevent further Dleeding. It is im- portant to k e e p a Horse from eating,or chewing anything for an hour, or two after being bled. To do this, tie his head up in such away that he cannot reach any- thing to eat, other- wise there may, and often is, a leakage of blood from the vein, nrhich finds no out- let through the skin, but forms a swelling, and finally an inflam- mation, and possibly permanent injury. WOUND SK« I KETJ. Second. — Remove the shoes and place the feet in bran poultices* cold, using no heat, but changing them 2, or 3 times daily, for 3 days ; 462 DR. chase's and pour cold water upon the poultices occasionally, or otherwise dip- ping the feet into a pail of cold water once in an hour, or two, at far- therest. Third. — As soon as the bleeding has been done, and the first poul-* tice has been applied, give the following : Physic Ball for Founder. — Aloes 14 drs.; Castile soap, ^oz.; best ginger, I oz.; make into two balls and give both, one following the oth- er immediately, as in one ball it would be too large to swallow conveni- ently. If the Horse will eat it, let bran-mashes be given to aid the action of the physic ; but if he will not eat, boil flaxseed, \ pt.; in water 2 qts. Put it upon the lire, at first, until it boils, then set where it will simmer only, for 2 hours, then give by the mouth ; and if the Horse was costive before tlie Founder, give the same amount as an injection, following the instructions under that head, of removing the hardened feces, as far as a small man's arm and hand will reach them . If these instructions are followed beginning at once, after the Founder, there will be no after-trouble, or even knowledge that the Horse was ever Foundered ; but if neglected for a day, or two, the cure is next to impossible. After the foregoing instructions have been faithfully carried out, for 3 days the poultices may be removed, and the shoes tacked on, and the Horse led about, from time to time, as he can bear it, an hour or two at a time, and as a general thing there will be but little difficul- ty remaining. If there is much lameness, or tenderness apply the cold bran poultices again, for the same length of time as at the first; then turn him out for a week, or two, upon a low or wet pasture, when he will be found all right, says Dr. Wallington "in 19 cases out of every 20." 8. Sand-Oracks. — Sand-Cracks are Caused by a cut, or tread upon the coronet — the top of the hoof, or by britleness of the hoof, etc. The Sjnnptoms, or evidence, is a Crack running down through the whole hoof, from top to bottom, the sides of which will move upon each other. Treatment. — The best Treatment is to take a three-cornered file, and file about 3 cross-marks so well down to the quick that it begins to indicate, by the flinching of the Horse, that you are nearly through — the idea is to get down to the quick, so that there will be a little oozing out of hoof matter to heal up the Crack ; then if the Crack is open to the bottom of the hoof there must be a shoe to bind the bottom tight, then an iron band around the hoof, with a screw to tighten it firmly so it shall not move upon itself, after M'hich, wet it, or soften it 2, or 3 times daily witho^rf urine. This is also one of the best applica- cations to a Horse's hoof which is naturally brittle, or tender. But re- member, never to grease, or oil a Horse's foot on account of a Crack, for it makes the hoof brittle, contrary to the general opinion, while the old, burned urine, or chamber-lye has a very softening tendency. Where Horse's hoofs are dry and brittle, it is common, but inju-' dicious practice to oil, or grease them, by which means many a good foot has been spoiled. The best method of keeping the hoofs tough, is to wash them in the old urine, or chamber-lye, once, or twice daiiy, which will strengthen, toughen, and cause the hoof to grow — nothing better to use in case a hoof comes off. This Treatment will also pre- yent hoofs from Crackinij, or breaking after they are first rasped oflf, 8BCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 468 in shoeing ; it causes the nails to rust also, so that a clinch will sel- dom start from the time of shoeing till the animal requires again to be shod. When, however, the hoofs are constantly greased, or oiled, every day, the clinches will sometimes rise a .] inch In a week's time, which loosens the shoe, and causes the hoof to Crack as far as the nails extend. 9. Tlmish. — This disease is very much the nature of the rot in the sheep's foot, causing the frog and whole inside of the bottom of the hoof to rot down so much as to spoil the foot, unless attended to early in the disease. Treatment. — 1. Pare and clean away all of the rotten part of the frog, or other part of the hoof, perfectly clean. 2. Wash the parts well, 2, or 3 times daily, for 2, or 3 days, with the sharp water. No. 39, which will kill the suppurative disease and begin a healthy action in the hoof. Then : 3. Take about 4 ozs. of the egyptiacum, No. 36, and combine with itcorrosive sublimate, in powder, 20 grs.; and alum, in powder, ^ oz. Mix thoroughly. And now, a shoe must be put on the same as used in case of gravel, or pricked foot, given below. Then dip a pledget of hemp, or tow into the above mixture, and place it over the parts, covering this egyptiacum pledget, with another pledget of tow which has been dipped in common tar, and secure it in place with hickory splints, the same as described in gravel also. The pledget should be applied every morning, after having washed out the sore with some of the sharp" water, No. 36, to ensure the toughening of the hoof. The pledgets will need to be renewed 3, or 4 mornings, after which, morning washings with the sharp water will be all sufficient. The Horse should never be worked while any of these dressings are being used, or until the part is well healed so as to avoid the danger of pieces of gravel getting imbeded into the soft hoof. If he must he worked, remove all dressings, splints, etc., to avoid this very difficul- ty, washing anew every time he comes into the stable is all that can be done. To secure these dressings, or stoppings, see Fig. No. 30. —4. In Stopping a discharge of this kind, it is very important to give a purge. No. 1, about twice, a week, or 10 days apart; and also the urine powders, No. 11, a table-spoonful each morning, as directed un- der that head. 10. Canker in the Feet. — This disease is generally Caused by neglecting a thrush. The matter working up between the front part of the hoof and the sensible part of the foot, causing, if neglected, a loss of the entire hoof. — Canker, literally means an eating, or corrod- ing ulcer ; hence is applied to an ulcerating foot. Treatment. — The foot, or hoof must be pared down so as to re- move all putrid and rotten parts which will cause a considerable bleeding, and care must be used not to get below the point of the/roflf, or you will injure the coffin-bone, and endanger the whole joint. When all the rottenness is removed, if there is much bleeding which there generally will be, the Gravel-Shoe, see Fig. No. 30, must be tacked on with a couple of nails, only to each side, then a handful of salt must be secured upon the parts with tow, or cloth pledgets, and the splints as directed in connection with Fig. 30. The next morning re- move the splints, salt, etc., and wash off the blood, then wash with the sharp water, No. 39, and follow it with the 3rd instructions in the Treat- ment of Thkush, which see, just above given ; a^vi Clever it with the STOPPING, as found under the head of gravel, securing all with the 464 DR. CHASK'fi Bplints, as therein also described in connection with Fio. 30. Renew tnis application, or the whole Treatment, every morning ; and should there at any time appear any proud flesh, then use the styirtic, No. 42. One application of the styptic will generally be found sufficient, if not, use it again, the next morning, when re-dressing. During the whole of this Treatment, it is very important to use the sharj) water washing every morning when the dressings are remov- ed, as without it the whole hoof is lost ; then there can be no shoe fastened to the foot; hence no dressings can be retained without too much bundling with cloths, bandages, etc., which endangers the foot by creating too great a heat ; therefore let me repeat it, for the danger of tlie loss of the hoof demands it, wasli the foot each day with the sharp water, just before applying the dressings, as above directed. Applying the sharp water, No. 39, all over the hoof, and instep, and as high as the fetlock joint, which wdll prevent the hoof from falling off. Also while this Treatment is progressing, it is important to give, a week, or so apart, 2, or three do-ses of the following : Mercurial Physic. — Calomel 3 drs.; red nitrate of quicksilver, 3 scru. in fine pow^der ; precipitated suljihuret of antimony, gum gui- acum, and ginger, in powder, of each, | oz. Make into 3 balls, with a little honey, or molasses. One ball makes a dose, and should be giv- en a week apart, to be o;iven at night, after the Horse has eaten his bran-u~ash, and follow it next morning with No, 13, as given after the worm ball. The ])urifying powders. No. 8, should also be used, 1 ta- ble-si)oonful to be given, twice daily, in a little scalded bran, or scald- ed oats if the Horse refuses the bran, as some do^ By strict attention to the above Treatment, every skillful man will be able to cure the worst cases of Cankered Feet. 11. Gravel, or Pricked Feet in Shoeing — "Wounds in the Feet, etc. — Horses are more subject to lameness in the Feet than in any other part, which, if neglected, often goes on to serious disease, as vnflammation, ulcerations, etc. When matter is found in any part oifthe foot, it should be opened at once, to allow a free discharge; oth- erwise the bone, which is of a spongy nature, is liable to become in- flamed, and the whole Foot greatly endangered. The most dangerovs part about a Horse's Foot, is at the point of the /rop ; which being near the coffin-bone, a nail, or a stub in this part is generally attended with considerable danger. And when any stub, nail, or thorn penetrates this part of the foot, if there is no drawing -Icnije (a small knife curved around at the point. Buch as used by blacksmiths in paring the bottom of a hoof in shoeing( at hand, the Horse had better be taken to the shop, and the Foot par- ed down to the quick, all around the part , and the penetrating stub, or nail, removed as soon as possible. If taken in hand at once, and the injur}' is only slight, a little spirits of turpentine poured upon the wound, and set fire to with a hot poker, will commonly prove all suf- ficient ; but the turpentine must be put out before it is all burned ofl' dry, else it will do more injury than good; then stoji up the wound with the stopping dressing, No. 43, for a night, or two, will, generally effect a cure in all slight cases. But if the wound has been made so deep as to effect the coffin- bone, no time is to be lost in the attempt to cure. In that case, the thorn, or snag being removed, and the hoof being pared down, and the Wound sufficiently open to admit of it, let a small inix of lint, or -SKCON'n RRCKIPl BOOK. 4«5 tow, be dipped into the penetrating mixture, No. 44, and pressed down into the Wound ; or, otherwise take 2, or 3 feathers and tie tliem to- § ether and dip them into the bottle of the mixture, then press them own into the Wound, then cover all with the stopping mixture. No. 43, and splints, according to the instruction under the head of thrush, changing the dressings, and using the penetrating mixture, getting it deep into the Wound, every morning, see also Fig. 30, for securing the dressings. By strict attention to these applications, a cure may rea- sonably be expected, from all Wounds of stubs, nails, thorns, gravel, pricking, etc. But should, any nail, or sharp snag penetrate the joint of the Foot, so as to cause a discharge of the synovia, or "joint-oil," as some call it, it will prove extremely difficult to cure. No time should be lost, but proceed at once, to treat it as given under the head of Wounds in Joints. In caaes of Wounds in Horse's Feet, from gravel, nails, or other tnags, it becomes necessary to secure dressings, to put in splints, or as they are generally called, " Hurds ;" but with the ordinary shoe this cannot be done verj' well ; hence every man who keeps many horses about him will do well to have a shoe, or two, made according to Fio. No. 30, which can be readily tacked on with only about 2 nails on a '?ide,and the shoe made rather thick- er than the common shoe, to allow l^ the proper dressings to be put on and a couple of splints to be put over them and under the edge of the shoe, to hold all in place, with- out coming down so as to allow the weight of the Horse to press upon them when the foot is put to the ground, or floor. Figure 1, repre- sents the bevel, upwards, on the shoe, 2, represents the Dressings, and 3, hickory splints which can be sprung in, to hold the Dressings fast. «KAVKL-sHOK— FOR sKCDRiNG DBRSSINQ8 TO The bearing surface of the shoe to THE BOTTOM OF THB hoesk's FOOT. be level, as usual. 12. Po\ilticing in Diptheria and in Horse Distemper, or Strangles.-In Fig. 31. Diptheria pret- these diseases !_ ^ty sure not to ^break at all,but ^the Horse to 3^ r :^ 7 die of suffoca- fc^tion from the iextensive swell tha it is almost ab- solutely neces- sary to Poul- tice, otherwise the' Distemper, or Strangles are pretty sure to break on the inside of thciSE? throat; and It:: of 1 ngs m deep parts 'he throat. In Poulticing, it becomes ne- FOT-ti \NT) FJDHT-TAII.EP BAND.\GE. cessary to prepare tvo bandages the first an S-tailed bandage, and the 30 — nB. chase's .skoond receipt bcqk. 466 DR. chase's Becoud a 4-taiIed bandage, something in the form represented in Fig. 31, and their manner of application is shown in [Figures 32 and 33. — 1, is first applied as shown in Fig. 32, raid 2, as shown in Fig. 33, more particularly described in connection with those Figures. The best thing to make them of is to take an old grain-bag and cut off a piece of the bottom of the bag and sew up the open end, then cut off the 8 strings, or ties, about 1 inch wide, and of sufficient length to tie over the nose, head, and neck of the Horse, as shown also in the cuts — Figures 32 and 33, Fig. 32. Fig. 33. EIGHT-TAILED BANDAGE FOUR-TAILED BANDAGE APPLIED APPLIED. OVER TUE EIGHT. When the bandages are both ready, wet up from a peck to a peck and a half of wheat-bran, just as hot as it can be toi'ne by the Horse, then, having tied bandage 1, Fig. 31, by the strings 1 and 5, and 4 and 8, over the iiose and neck, the middle will hang down like a bag, into which dip the hot moist bran, as full as it will hold, then tie strings 2 and 6 on the front of the ears, and 3 and 7 behind the ears, as seen in Fig. 32, and if necessary tigliten, a little, the strings first tied ; and then to keep these bandage strings in place, take a piece of twine and fasten Ihem together, by first tying the end of the twine to the one over the nose, then wrap it around the one forward of the ears, next around the one behind the ears, then around the last one, and tie, which will keep them all in j^lace, as seen m Fig. 33, preventing them from working down by which means the Poultice might be lost, or work out. Now it will be seen, by the moistening of the bandage, the center portion of it will hang down considerably from the Horse's neck, by which the desired eflect upon the throat would be mostly lost ; here it becomes necessary to take bandage 2, and place it up un- der this baggy portion of the Poultice, and tie it, by strings 1 and 3, in front of the ears, and by 2 and 4, behind the ears, which will bring the hot Poultice close up to the throat, as shown in Fig. 33, and by this means it will be kept firm and close to the throat, as also shown in Fig. 33, and by wrapping these strings around the wrapping, or securing string, which runs from the nose string up over between the ears to the neck string, which is also shown, as well as may be in the same cut. And now, to ensure the greatest possible benefit from this Poultic- ing, let them be renewed, every morning, and evening, with entirely new bran, as hot as can be borne each time. And at noon," let ban- dage 2, be taken off and the strings 2 and 6 and 3 and 7, of 1, be un- tied, and about 1 2 pts. of hot water bepoured into the Poultice, which will, by the untying of the strings as directed, hang down a littie loosely from the neck, and stir up the bran nicely together, then re-tie SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 467 the strings and secure them there, as at first, with the securing string, then re-apply bandage 2, also, which will do nearly as well as to take off all and use new bran, saving considerable time to the laborer at that time of day when he has much to do within the time that the team, with which he is working is allowed for eating. Having explained and illustrated as well as I can, the best method of Poulticing in Diptheria and Distemper, I shall proceed to speak more particnbirly of tht? diseases themselves. 13. Distemper, or Strangles. — Cause. — The Cause of this dis- ease is somewhat obscure ; hence, it is called an epidemic, or common disease, as all young Horses are liable to have the Distemper, or as the English call it, the Strangles. It begins with a swelling between the jaws, of an inflammatory and painful character, extending to the mus- cles of the tongue, producing considerable heat, or fever, and diflScul- ty in swallowing. The feverishness will be pretty general over the whole system, painful cough, great thirst, and yet extreme difficulty in drinking; the appetite being more, or less disturbed, sometimes eating but very little. The swelling will mostly be confined to the in- side of the jaw-bones, root of the tongue, and upper part of larynx, or throat ; and if this part is much affected, the nose will be considera- bly extended and held in the same position constantly, in order to re- lieve, or make the breathing easier ; the eyes appearing fixed, or not but little change in position. This disorder sometimes discharges it- self at the nostrils, when it becomes difficult of cure, taking the name of bastard distemper, and unless it receives prompt attention and the proper treatment may lead into glanders. Treatment. — Keep "the Horse in a warm, comfortable stable, and properly covered ; ivarmish water, and hot mashes, are the proi^er food and drink. Bed him well and chafe and rub the legs, and all the better if the whole surfacre is well rubbed several times a day to help draw the blood to the extremeties ; but bleeding must never be re- sorted to in this disease, as it weakens and reduces the system and retards the suppurative process which is to be encouraged and brought about by the Poulticing. The Poulticing, as described and illustrated under that head, must now be resorted to and pursued for several days,or until it breaks, or is ready for opening, (which may be known by a soft and pulpy place ; then, the quicker it is o^jened the better. The cut must always be made lengthwise of the jaw— never across it) ; and when it is open it must be kept open by thrusting the little finger daily into the open- ■ ing, or by introducing a tent, daily, as long as the Poulticing keeps up the running — if it meaks of itself the orifice will probably be too small, • and may be enlarged with a lance, or sharp knife, to admit the end of- the little finger, as above mentioned. Wash the parts daily, or twice i daily, with Castile soap, keeping them clean, to prevent re-absorptiou ' of the matter into the system. Keep the parts covered to prevent tak-^ ing cold by exposure, which is extremely liable to occur. Many persons in Distemper resort to smoking the Horse's nose over burning leather, feathers, tar, etc.; but if this is done, there is danger that the discharge may be breathed, more, or less, into the breathing passages which are thereby injured, and this injury often becomes permanent. The object and desire is, to make them break, or "come to a head" on the outside, so it can be opened there ; for by : this mean* the cure is ^luicker, and the danger of injury to the breath-; 468 DR. chase's ing passages is entirely avoided, and the danger of its running into the glanders is also prevented. ; 14. Colds. — It is customary, however, and proper to smoke the nose of the Horse in common Colds ; but it is highly important to know whether it is a Cold, or whether it is the Distemper. To aid in distinguishing the one from the other, it will be important to consider that the Distemper is like the measles in children — they seldom have them but once. Then if you know the Horse has had the Distemper when a colt, he is not likely to have it again. Then in old Horses, there is not the same liability to Distemper, as there is in the young Horse; hence, if there is a known exposure which would naturally give them a Cold,it will help to guide, or satisfy you that it is a Cold — there is likely to be cough in all three of the diseases — Distemper, Diptheria, and Cold. Treatment. — If the Cold is bad, it will be well to make a nose-bag out of some thick and firm cloth, or take an old grain-bag and cut off the bottom about a foot long, and cut off the width to suit, or set a little closely to the Horse's nose, and sew up the cut side, and sew a vjide, stout string, upon each side with which to tie it over the top of the head. Then, if pine saw-dust can be procured, take 2, or 3qts. of it and put it into the bag and pour sufficient hot water to wet it; then tie it on, that the Horse may breath the hot steam, which will cause the nose to run, which gives relief. It will probably be necessary to keep the nose-hag, containing the pine saw-dust, on for a couple of days, or until the nose runs freely. But if pine saw-dust cannot be obtained, wheat-bran may be sub- stituted for it, by pouring over it, 1, or 2 ozg. of spirits of turpentine before the hot water is poured upon it. The Pectoral Powders, No. 6J, must also be given to save the lungs, the same as in Distemper, or Diptheria. But, ordinarily the Pectoral Powders, with bran-mashes will be sufficient to cure Colds. 15. Diptheria.— Diptlieria in Horses, as with persons, has been known but a very few years; and, so far as I know, no writer has yet taken up and properly discussed the subject in any work'on farriery. The symptoms of the disease are very much the same as in Distemper, the principal difference being in this, that the swelling is farther up under the ear, and is of more general extent than in Distemper, the swelling of which is confined more to the glands between the jaws. Again, Diptheria hardly ever breaks of itself, but suffocates the Horse by the extent of the throat swelling, unless properly attended to. Treatraent.— It is very fortunate that the Poulticing Treatment is properly the Treatment of both diseases, so there is no danger of making trouble in mistaking one disease for the other ; but as soon as any considerable swelling of the glands, or throat occur, let the Poulticing, which see, be at once resorted to ; and let the Horse be fed on soft diet, as bran-mashes, scalded oats, etc., as it is not best to physic the Horse, but keep the bowels loose by this soft feed, and give one table-spoonful of the pectoral powders, No. 6^, night and morn- ing, to prevent any possibility of the disease settling upon the lungs. The importance,however,of the poulticing must not be overlooked, for it is the chief dependence ; and, to give the poultice its greatest possible benefit, it must be kept close to the throat ; for if it settles, or $ags away from the throat, the air gets in and cools it off and the de- sired effect of warmth and moisture is lost. SECUNLl RECKlPr BuOK. 409 And as soon as the iioulticing has brought thi- swelling lo "a head." it must be opened, externally, for this is the object sought, remember- ing, as in Distemper, never to cut across the flesh, to endanger the blood vessels; but, as the sailor would say, " cut fore and aft." The poulticing may then be kept up as long as it runs freely, and pursue the same course of general Treatment as in Distemper. 16. Quittor, or Ulcer at the Coronet. — Although I have put off the subject of Quittor, or Ulcer at the Coronet to be treated upon as the last disease connected with the Horse's foot, yet, it is by no means of the least importance, notwithstanding it is not of very fre- quent occurrence. It is claimed to belong to, or to be an Ulcer form- ing on the Coronet, or crown of the hoof, or foot, immediately above the hoof on the inside of the foot, called " the inside quarter," but I can see no reason why it is not just as likely to occur on the outer quarter, especially when it maj' arise from gravel, or from pricking in shoeing. Cause. — It is Caused from treading upon the "inner quarter," and also from bruises, stubs, gravel, or pricking in shoeing, etc. The tendency of a gravel stone, when it becomes imbedded under the shoe, is to work through tlie bottom of the hoof,then to work along up be- tween the hoof and the coffin-bone, until it reaches ih.e coronet, where it forms a hard swelling, which quite often, has to have a sharp red- hot pointed iron entered through it to open the Ulcer and allow the offending matter to work out; and as the tendency of this disease,like poll-evil, is to form sinuses, or pipes, it must be attended to at once, if it IS desired, or expected to avoid this evil and dangerous consequence. Treatment. — The Ulcer, or Quittor opening of itself, or being opened by means of the hot iron, may ea.sily be cured by applying the penetrating mixture, No. 44, which it will be seen is a combination of very valuable and penetrating articles, stimulating to a healthy ac- tion, and overcoming the tendency to pipes under the hoof. Of course, it is to be understood that if the disease has arisen from gravel, prick- ing, or any other cause, from the bottom of the foot, that it has been properly Treated there, as under these various heads ; but as it some- times will occur that the gravel has gone above the possibility of reaching it from below, it then becomes necessarj' to take it into cus- tody from above, as soon as it appears at the Coronet, by washing off the dirt every night and morning before applying the mixture. The Horse should have rest, and, if it gets bad, he must have rest during the time of Treatment ; but if he cannot be rested, or it is not so bad as to actually demand it, care must be taken to wash the part every night, as soon as he comes from his work, and when it is properly dry, rub in the mixture well, repeating in the morning, half an hour be- fore he goes to work. This mixture will be found excellent in curing all kinds of treads, stubs, and bruises, on the feet before they are Ulcerated ; and will also be found valuable for the "foul," or "rot" in the feet of other animals. WTien the Quittor is Ulcerated, or piped, however, which can be easily told by washing the part with warm water, letting him stand half an hour, or an hour, by which time, if Ulcerated, a thick matter will appear over the opening of the Ulcer. Then, to ascertain the depth of the Ulcer, examine with a silver probe, or if none is at naud, a hen's quill, having smoothed the end a little with a file, by which means also, the matter may be well cleaned from the Ulcer; then, sup- 470 DR. CHASK'8 posing the pipe to be sraiill, only about of sufficient size to admit the hen's quill, take a piece of oorrosi ve sublimate, the size of a wheat grain, or the size of the pipe, and place it in tJte mouth of (he pi2>e, then with a piece of clean, well smoothed, hickory stick, of a size to just fill the pipe, the end of the stick being cut off square, so that by placing the end of it upon the grain of corrosive sublimate it will not slip past it, but carry it to the bottom of the Ulcer, whicli will need to be repeated at the end of 2. or 3 days; and it will not be amiss to roll up a small bit of tow and push it down the same way, to prevent the dissolving sublimate from working out. This will kill the pipe, and cause it to rise up, which after a few days, ma}' be drawn out in the form of a core, and the wound healed with the penetrating mixture, No. 44. and the mixture given below, used in connection with No. 44. In Case there should be more than one pipe, or orifice, the cor- rosive sublimate must be put into each pipe, so that all may be de- stroyed at one time. After the corrosive sublimate has been introduced, as much as may be necessary to destroy the pipes and fetch out the core, the feet may be placed, once a daj' for 3, or 4 hours, in a bran poultice, which "will aid the progress of tha work ; and when the core has come out, or been taken out, by gentle pulling, not to break it off, the wound should be cleansed with Castile soap, then the penetrating mixture. No. 44, introduced ; and afterwards a tent of tow is to be also introduced after dipping it in the following: Mixtvire. — Take egyptiacnm, 2 ozs.; tinct. of benzoin, I oz; oil of vitriol '^sulphuric acid), 1 dr. Let the mixture be made in abowl, add- ing the vitriol slowly, then bottle for use. Let this wound be cleansed once daily, and Treated with the tv)o Mixtures, as above directed, securing the tent, by a roller-bandage as most convenient, by passing it under the foot and around the fetlock, as required. Should there, at any time, however, be matter lodged, or confined, under the hoof, the hoof must be taken entirely away in that part, and a bar-shoe put on to ease the quarter and prevent the hoof from crack- ing through. This cutting away the hoof prevents the injury to the coffin-bone which is of so spongy a nature as to be easily injured ; and if this bone is con-s/.r/^rnWy injured, the Horse has no fovndation left for further usefulness, and, hence may as well be destroyed, showing the greater imi)ortance of close attention, and propter Treatment. ' Winter and Spring are the more common seasons for Qui ttor; and they are mure commonly the accompaniments of scratches, grease, or other diseases of the system which quite frequently protracts, or im- pedes the cure, until the Horse has undergone a regular course of physic, and other general Treatment as called for under their respective heads; and the blood is more likely to become impure from urinary difficnl- ties than from any other source. And I am glad to be able to add, here, in closing the Treatment of the very anoying diseases afflicting the Feet of the Horse, or Mule, that, from what T know of Dr. Wallington's success as a Farrier and Cattle Doctor, who, as before remarked, has superintended the prepa- ration, of the entire matter upon these subjects, if strict attention is given to the Treatment of these diseases, guided by a Common-Sense judgment, the people will be enabled to perform cure? in the worst of cases ; and especially will they be able to do so by having the neces- SKCONT) RErETPT BOf»K. 47J lary instructions at hand, so that they take the difficulties by the " fore- top," as they arise, a neglect of which is one of the principal reasons for so many failures, which with prompt Treatment, would have been tucceKsful The D(jcror gives me an account of a gentleman who recently called him to prescribe for a valuable Horse which he had, but a short time previously purchased at $200 ; but it being evening' — tlie Doctor not having with him the proper medicine for the case — notwithstand- ing he was urged to go to town for medicine that night, he thought it made very little difference, for so short a time — that in the morning he would attend to it, and it would do just as well ; yet, when the morning came, something else also came up which drew him off for the day, and in the evening he would attend to it, certainly, — but the evening again had its alurements, or labors, and thus the second night was passed, yet the life of his prized-Horse went with it, so that on the second day, he had the Horse's skin to take to town, with which to buy medicine, or what else he pleased. Tf people expect to cure diseases of persons, or even their domes- tic animals, with such gross neglect as this, they will generally have a correspovding success, and they ought not to lay it to the Doctor, who prescribes, nor to the Book which contains the prescription, but to a very evil and injurious habit of neglect, or procrastination which they have fallen into, and to overcome which they ought to be willing to make every necessary effort ; and if the recital of this case, and the consequent loss of another, by his own neglect, should excite anyone to overcome it in themselves, wlthouL loss, my object will have been attained, and I shall be more than repaid, by the saving of suffering to so valuable an animal as the Horse. Skeleton and. Points of a Horse Illustrated. — It is generally considered by all writers upon Farriery to be of such great import- ance to show the Skeleton of the Horse, and also to show his external Points that I have, to save space, adopted the plan of giving them both in one cut, Fig. 34, which I deem better than to have occupied double the space, by giving two cuts. I have also given an Illustra- tion of the internal arrangment of the Horse, which but very few writ- ers have doue. This is shown in Fig. 35, and I think will be found very acceptable to all who take any interest in the welfare of the Horse, as it will t'nable theni the better to understand his' structure and consequently, his r)iseast^.>,. A description of the Medicines will be found immediately following the Illustrations, The names applied to the different parts, in describing the Skele- ton of the Horse correspond very nearly, at Hast, with those applied to persons. No one will accuse me of wasting space upon the page upon which Fio. 34 is found ; for the nohle animal is represented as being pretty well surrounded with deseriptive matter, — he has it above and below him, before and behind him, yet he neither eats it, nor carries it, nor does he step upon it, or back against it — and I fully believe, he who studies it most, will like it be.>*t ; and the same will hold good in regard to the whole Bofik. Hoping to be excused for any apparent jesting, which some miglit think better to have been left out of this paragraph, Twill Bay it was written expressly to fill this page, as we could not divide the cut, which would have come half upon this page, following the original copy, yet, I hope this paragraph shall not prove altogether worthless. 472 JU. CHASE'S FR'S ?~ i; ^~ £, ^. ~ -a bj Co^.-'ci^s-i- -C^s c - 1 1 .^ U|| 1 SI ! i! M o ,; S lit' on j:'="C:«5 ^•°Sli»;^ • £f»iH S • S "0 -C.^ . ' *i 5"^ a 3 X g -Is. • 5 g .^^s "1 c''' s J. .T O S.3 ^ J3 . "t:; c3 O rt )5 0- ? ^ i; ./ ■- r< .o ?; 3 ^ £■3; •M • SfO) o "5 i' C 3 o I) ~" -.2 5 W ,, aj o! . 0) t) SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 473 processs from the hip-joiut for the attach men tot' mus- cles to give its■roat^;trength — there is another up-on the inside, not shown, call- ed trochanter minor, or lit- projection. 12, n. The large joint of the fnnur, or thigh-bone with the lifiia, or large bone of thi- leg. 14. Patella, or knee-pan, call- ed also " the cap of the knee," etc. 15. Gambrel-joint. THE EXTERNAL POINTS OF THE HORSE. The dotted, or dash-like lines, are calculated to show pretty nearly the position of the skin, or external cover- ing of I he Horse, and with but few exceptions, the en- graver has made a very good representation of it. 16. The poll, from the Low German polle. the head; hence poll-evil, literallv an evil, or bad head. 17, 17. Thecrest or high tmI of the neck. Fig. p.."). 18, 19, 23. The largest and smallest ^irth, or circum- ference ol the chest, except that at 19, the dotted line is a little too full, and 23 is a little too far back, it should be in tke center, under 18 and 19, the high- est and lowest points. 20. The loins. 21. Rootof the tail, or dock. 22. The quarters. 24. Thebrea.st. 2'i. The point of the shoul- peate, a.pd be sure to get some into the eye by holding up the nose ; and if the case is bad, cover the eye from the light, by the use of a cloth property secured. Eye di.seases,and even blindness, sometimes arises in riorees from what are called wolf-teeth (eye- teeth). They grow down upon the nerve of sight; then they must be 480 DR. chase's taken out by the root — never knock them off with a punch, for that leaves the root to etfect the nerve as bad as ever. They must be ta- ken out by the use of forceps, after throwing the Horse, or they may be pried out by the use of a stout chisel, or otherwise a bUnd Horse may be expected, No. 24. Drink, or Draught For Congestion, or Inflamma- tion of the Lungs in Horses and Mules. — Aqua ammonia (full strength), 2 drs.; spirits of lavender, 2 oz.; molasses, 1 table-spoonful; •water, 1 pt. Mix. To be given in congestion of the lungs bymeansof a horn, or bot- tle, only a little at a time, and not holding the head too high ; best not put all into the horn, or bottle at once, for fear of strangling. Af- ter the draught is given, turn the Horses head to the door, and let him breath the fresh air, or walk him, gently, about for a few minutes — 15, or 20— out of doors. And if this is done at the beginning of the difficulty, he will become tranquil in an hour, or two, and take to his food again, almost, as though nothing had happened; but if the case has been neglected for some time, a little extra treatment will be nec- essary — that is, to use No. 16, on sides and breast. No. 25. Clyster, or Injection For Horses and Cattle. — Boil flaxseed, k pt. in water, 2qts. sufficiently long to soften the seed and form a mucilage; then, add tartrate of potash, ^ oz.; sweet-oil 1 pt.; and spirits of turpentine, 1 oz. To be given as per Note, in the treatment of inflammation of the lungs, or pleura. In inflammation of the stomach, or gripes, or other inflammatory diseases, the flaxseed tea, alone, is best, to be given, by injection, once an hour until a move- ment is obtained ; but to aid physic, in common cases, give it with the tartrate and sweet oil. No. 26. Iodine, as an Alterative in Consumption, or other Lung Diseases of Cattle — Iodine Ointment, etc. — Iodide of pot- ash, 4 drs. pulverize and divide into 8 powders. Give 1 powder every morning for 8 mornings, by putting into wet bran, stirring- well into it to cover the taste. Used in inflammation of the lungs of Cattle. You- att recommends this very highly in Consumption of Cattle, arising from neglect in the treatment of catarrh, inflammation of the lungs pleurisj', etc., known by a feeble, painful, gurgling cough — used as above. For the Ointment see next No : — No. 26 1-2. Iodine Ointment. — Iodide of potash, 1 oz.; lard, 7 ozs., and rub them in a mortar until perfectly mixed. It will seldom fail to drive aw^ay the enlargement of glands, or hardened tumors, whether under, or at the side of the jaw, or around the joints ; and in- durated, or caked udder, seldom resists its power, except when ulcer- ation has commenced.— ybwaW. But he — Youatt — and so does Dr. Wallington, think that, in most cases, if commenced soon af- ter a hardness is observed in the udder, the following camphorated mercurial ointment. No. 26 f, in connection with the cleansing drink, No. 2, and the cooling lotion, No. 20, will cure nearly all of them. The camphorated ointment is made as follows : — No. 26 3-4.— Camphorated Mercurial Ointment For Caked Udders, Caked Breasts, etc. — Camphor gum, 1 oz.; alcohol, 1 tea- spoonful ; mercurial ointment, 1 oz.; elder ointment, ^ lb. Drop the alcohol upon the camphor gum, then rub the camphor very fine, after which mix in the other ingredients, thoroughly rubbing together. Let this be applied after every milking, night and morning, the udder SBX.ON1) KJCCEIFT BOOK. 481 haTitig been well fomented, or washed with warm water, and the re- mains of the ointment well washed otTat the next milking. This has also been found very useful in scattering or curing in- durated (caked) breasts of females, after child-birth,using some gentle cathartic in connection with it, as cream of tartar, or citrate of magne- sia, etc., being careful that none of it comes in contact with the nipple to get into the child's mouth, when nursing. With Cows, the udder being considerably hardened, or swollen formerly called " garget," it is well to let the calf have freejaccess to the Cow if she will allow it to suck, to keep the milk from coagulating, or thickening from the heat and fever attending these indurations. But, in cases where the camphorated ointment does not lessen the induration in the udder in 3, or 4 days, recourse must be had to the iodine ointment, No. 26 J, and the iodine. No. 26, may also be giv- en to the Cow, internally, in doses of 6 grs., once daily, increasing the dose daily 1, or 2 grs. until it reaches 12 grs., for a dose, dissolved and given in flaxseed tea, or powdered and mixed in bran-mash. In all cases when it is fully believed that ulceration has taken place, and approaches near the surface, it is best to lance, and this sometimes, has to be done quite deeply, to let out the matter, and quicken the process of cure. No. 27. English "White-Oil For Fresh Wounds in Persons, Horses Mules, or Cattle. — Tanners-oil, spirits of turpentine, and fresh chamber-lye, of each 4 ozs. Mix, bottle, and cork for use, and shake when used. Here we have the cleansing power of the chamber-lye, or urine, the stimulating and healing properties of the turpentine, and thesoften- ingand emollient powers of the tanners-oilto allay irritation, so combin- ed as to makea very valuableoil, or liniment forany, oral] of the purposes for which an oil, or liniment is used. Dr. Wallington paid $15 fortius Receipt, to an other P^nglish Farrier, and soon bad occasion to test its value. And this is the first lime that he has made its composition public. In order to give confidence in its use, I will relate two incidents, only, of the many that the Doctor has given me, of its benefits, and successes. 1. Soon after obtaining it, he was called to a Colt which had run the stub end of a bush through the upper and fleshy Eart of the fore leg, just back of the bone, which was carried around y the Colt from sometime in the dav until past the middle of the night, before he was called (the family all being from home and sev- eral Colts running in a field where the brush had receiitly been cut with a sharp ax, leaving a sharpened butt, by the stroke of the axe. And these brush had been piled in heaps, so that by the running and play of the Colts, this one was thus snagged). The leg was much swol- len by this long neglect, but he removed the bush, and dressed it with nothing but this white-oil. It healed readily, and left but a very small scar upon each side of the leg. 2. But a short lime after the occurrence related above, he, in his daily rounds, was called upon to "cut" (castrate) about 20 pigs, for a farmer, and after all was readj for operation, and a pig catched, he put his hand to his pocket for his knife, when he discovered that he had left it at his last place of stop- ping where he had performed a like operation, but as one of the far- mer's hired men had a dirk-knife, it was sharpened and the job com- menced ; but as the man holding the pig was a little careless, he al- 31 — DE. chabk'8 second beceept book. 4S£ DB. chasb's lowed the pig to give the Doctor's knife-arm, a violent kick, in such a direction that the long-bladed knife was pushed directy through the fleshy part of the other arm, near the bone, when the gentleman, for whom the work was being done, remarked, " there, Doctor, you have got your Summer's work before you, you had better quit now and go home "; but as he uses this white-oil in all cases of castration, he had it with him, and poured some of it into the wound, which also came out freely on the opposite side; he tied it up and went on and finished his work, and went the balance of his " round," and never lost an hour's time from the wound, and used nothing else upon it. I am satisfied of its value, for Doctor Wallington is a man of " truth and veracity," as well as a most successful farrier ; and his object in making this Receipt public through Dr. Chase's Second Receipt Book, is that it may do thousands of others as much good as it has him, according to their needs. No. 28. Diarrhea Ball For Horses and Mules. — Socotrine, or Cape aloes, 1 to 1 J oz. (according to the size of the Horse) ; rhubarb, in powder, ^ oz. ; tartrate of potash, Castile soap, cut thin, ginger and gum myrrh, in powder, of each, ^ oz. ; oil of juniper, 1 dr. Mix, and Beat them into a ball with molasses, or honey, and give, after having observed the instructions with No. 1, and give the Horse also the same after management as there given ; and after the physic is done operat- ing give the following cordial, or tonic drink, No. 29, repeating it daily for 4, or 5 clays, as needed. No. 29. Cordial, or Tonic Drink in Diarrhea and Scours in Horses and Mviles. — Aromatic confection*, 1 oz. ; prepared chalk, A oz. ; tiiict. of rhubarb, and aromatic spirit of hartshorn, of each, 2 ozs.; laudanum, .^ oz. Mix, and give it in warm gruel, 1 qt. and repeat ev- ery day, or every other day, for 3, or 4 times, as the case seems to de- mand. No. 30. Alkaline Astringent For Diarrhea and Scours in Cattle,— Prepared chalk, 1 oz. ; opium, 1 dr. ; catechu, .} oz. ginger, i oz. ; all made fine, in each dose, and to be given in thick, warm gruel. This may be repeated daily if needed, for 3, or 4 days. This treatment, when commenced before the disease has become chronic, will gener- ally prove successful. Occasionally in the breaking up of other dis- eases, a diarrhea is a benefit, rather than a disease, but they should be watched, not giving them an undue advantage, against treatment by allowing them to become too firmly established. No. 31. Alterative Balls For Horses and Mules.— Yellow, or crocus of antimony, venice turpentine, Castile soap, niter, fiour of sul- phur, of each, in fine powder, 2 ozs.; aloes, in fine powder, 4 ozs. ; black antimony, in powder, i oz. Mix and form into 8 balls, with molasses, or honey. If the Horse is in good flesh give one of these balls each morn- ing for a week, fasting (on an empty stomach for 2, or 3 hours), then give a mash of bran and oats twice in the day, or one ball every other morning, for 2 weeks, as may be found best ; but if the Horse is in poor flesh, or low condition, give the following. No. 31 ^ Niter, yellow, or crocus of antimony, Castile soap, carra- way seeds, anise seeds, turmeric, and ginger, of each, 2 ozs. All to * Aromatic Confectum and Poivda- is made by taking cinnainon and ginger, in flue pow- der, of each, 1 oz, ; cardamon seed, the iiull, or capsule removed, tlie seed part in fine powiier and iintmeg also in fine powder, of each, ]<; oz. Mix thoroughly. This fonns Qie powder, aiid may be used to tiavor anything de-sired— the cwifection is made by thoroughly inixing 1 ok. of thLs r>owd«nyl wi'th 1 oz. of hoiif^y. 8BC0ND RBCKIPT BOOK. 483 be finely pulverized, and made into 8 balls, with molasses, or honey, and give same as No. 31, And if this course does not clean off the scabs by the time the course of balls is given, then let the scabs and all irritated places be dressed with the following: No. 32. Mange Ointment. — Spirits of turpentine, by weighty J lb.; quick silver, 2 ozs. ; hog's lard, } lb.; flour of sulphur, 2 ozs. ; train- oil, 1 gill. Rub the silver in a mortar with the turpentine until it is all taken up, then add the remainder and work well together until all are united. For mange which is a wrinkled and thickened skin, and for scab, after having attended to the condition of the blood, and not having effected a cure, this ointment must be well nibbed upon every affected part, if in warm weather, in the sun, and, if in cold weather, be warmed in with a hot iron, while it is being rubbed in, which will very seldom, if ever, fail to work an entire cure, if the blood has had proper attention. No. 33. Alterative Drink for Farcy. — Prepared tutty (a pre- paration of zinc) red tartar, lapis calaminaris (a preparation of zinc with baryta), of each, in fine powder, I oz. ; alum, in powder, 2 ozs, Mix and give all in tanners-ooze, or old urine, 1 qt. This will be re- peated every 2nd morning for a week, as directed under the head of farcy, following, after 3, or 4 hours witli a mash of bran and oats. No. 34. Suppurating Ointraent For Wounds. — Basilicon ointment, 1 oz.; cantharides, in fine powder, }; oz. ; spirits of turpentine by measure, \ oz. Mix thoroughly. Used to cause a wound to sup- purate, or run. And in case suppuration is sought, the Horse should nave mashes, or soft feed, which will aid the matturation. In case of roweling,' which however, is not much done now a-days, the rowel should be dipped into this before it is inserted. The basilicon ointment is made as follows : No. 34 1-2. Basilicon Ointment. — Yellow rosin, 2 h ozs.; lard, 4 ozs. ; bees-wax, 1 oz. Melt, strain, and stir while it cools. It is a good ointment by itself, and is used considerably with other oint- ments. No. 35. Astringent Liniment For "Wounds. — Egyptiacum, or honey, 4 ozs, ; wine vinegar, or best cider vinegar, 2 ozs. ; verdigris, in fine powder, ^ oz. ; blue vitriol, in fine powder, 3 drs. ; corrosive subli- mate, in fine powder, ^ dr. ; tinct. of benzoin, 2 ozs. Mix, and shake together, and shake when used. Used as the first application in wounds, followed by the following, if necessary : No. 35 1-2. Another Astringent, For "Wounds, Joints, etc. —Egyptiacum, 2 ozs. ; tinct. of benzoin and of myrrh, of each, 1 oz. ; nitrous acid, 1 oz. Mix in a bottle for use. Used to close wounds of joints, etc. In all cases of joint wounds the whole must be bandaged, to keep the dressings in place. And incase of much swelling the cooling lotion with plenty of camphor in it will be a good thing to keep the outside wet with ; but, if in spite of all these, the wound be- ing kept open by the frequent bending of the joint, spirits of turpen- tine, } oz., must take the place of the nitrous acid, in this Receipt, and the new preparation injected into the wound and bound on the out- side, as before. No. 36. Egyptiacum, or Astringent. — Honey, 1 1 lbs. ; blue vitriol, and verdigris, in fine powder, of each, 1 J ozs. Melt the honey O^er a slow fire then add the others, and boil gently until a little ifcickened and of a redish color. This makes a very mild and satisfec- 464 DR. chabe's tory astringent, used in many of the Horse medicines in this Wort Stir well when used, or to be taken out to mix with other medicines, with which this will greatly assist in curing all flesh wounds. In extensive wounds and large bruises, sometimes caused by running away, or by getting run into, the Horse often looses his appe- tite, and seems to droop, and fall away. In such cases, besides the usual treatment, as above recommended, to improve the appetite, give the stomach drink. No. 37, repeating every other morning for 2, or 3 times as may be needed : No. 37. Stomach Drink To Improve the Appetite in "Wounds. — Peruvian bark, and spirits of niter, of each, 1 oz, ; laud- anum, 2^ oz. Let the bark be finely pulverized, and mix all and give in warm ale, 1 pt. Repeat every other morning, as needed, giving soft food, like bran and oat mash, that is, boiled oat« and scald bran, which are easy of digestion. No. 38. White Ointment For Cracked Heels, Scratches, Gravel in Horses, and for Michigan, or Prairie Itch, in Persons,* etc. — White lead ^ lb. ; sugar of lead, and white vitriol, of each, 1 oz. ; lard, 2 lbs. ; bees-wsx, 2ozs. ; sweet-oil, ^ pt. The white lead, sugar of lead and white vitriol (sulphate of zinc) are to be rubbed up on a paint- ers stone, with tl^e sweet-oil just sufficient to grind, or rub nicely to a consistence like thick paint. Melt the lard and bees-wax together and mix all, and stir them constantly until cold. This will be found very useful in cracked heels, or scratches, grease, mallenders, and sallenders, sore shoulders, and backs, bruises, scalds, old sores, and upon hard dry scabs, which it will soon remove. Apply twice daily after properly cleansing and rubbing dry, in grease, or scratches. No. 39. Sharp "Water for Grease in Horses.-Rosemary, thyme and sage, of each, a small handful ; soft water, 2 J galls. ; alum, and cop- geras, of each, 1 1 lbs. ; blue vitriol, } lb. ; white vitriol, 2 ozs. The erbs are to be boiled in the water until 2 galls, are left, then strained ; and the other articles are to be all in fine powder, and added to the liquor while hot, and stirred until they are all dissolved, and jjutinto bottles for use. After cleansing the heels and legs from dirt with the warm chamber-lye, this sharp water is to be well swabbed in, then, the ointment for grease, No. 40, is to be spread on lint, or cloths, if the sores are extensive, and laid on and bandaged on carefully so it shall remain on for 48 hours ; then the sharp water again, and the ointment as before, for 3 times if necessary ; which with the proper course of physic, purifying powders, etc., will be found sufficient to cure the worst cases of grease, and, it is well known that some of them, by ne- glect, become verj' bad. No. 40. Ointment For Grease in Horses. — Honey, and lard, of each, ^ lb. ; balsam of sulpburf, 1 oz. ; tar, ^ lb.; white vitriol, and sugar of lead, of each, 1 oz. ; alum, f lb. The first 4 articles are to be melted together, and all the others finely powdered and mixed in by •Note.— This Ointment has cured many very bad cases of the Michigan, or prairie Itch In persons, by giving sulphur and cream of tartar to thoroughly cleanse tlie system. .Mv plying the ointment only once daily for about 3 days, giving the sulphur mixture at the game time, the scabs will begin to come off; then use the chamber-lye prepared as deerib- ed under the head of Diseases of the Legs in the treatment of Horees and Cattle. iBalsam qf Sulphur is an old English preparation made by boiling, to a hot heai, sweet- oil 8 partB,, with sublimed sulpur, 1 part, being careful to have a cover by yoa so If It should take fire, boiling in an iron kettle, to cover it up, which will smother it oat When they unite, cease to bol l.let settle and pour off the ./mid baUam, for use. SBCOiO) BECBIPT BOOK. 486 starring, and stirring until cold to keep them evenly mixed. This, iu grease, must be put on lint, or cloth and thorougly bound on, and kept on for 48 hours, and repeat the whole as needed. No case is known where 3 applications, with all of the purifying treatment, did not ef- fect a perfect cure. No. 41. Ointment for Spavins, Splints and Ring-bones. — Take Bees-wax, 4 ozs. ; hog's lard, 2 ozs. ; train, or common tanners- oil, i pt. ; gum turpentine, or Canada balsam, 6 ozs. Simmer these over a slow fire till dissolved, then put them in ajar, and add spirits of turpentine, 4 ozs. ; corrosive sublimate, in powder, J oz.; and eu- phorbium, and cantharides, in powder, of each, 2 ozs. Stir, and when nearly cold, add oil of vitriol, J oz., then stir the whole until it stiff- ens. This is a most excellent ointment for all purposes when blisters are required upon callouses of joints, or tendons, or strains of long standing, as of the whirl-bone (patella, or knee-cap) or of the stifle, etc. Where the blistering liniment would be too relaxing, this is applicable. For ordinary purposes, it will be rubbed in for 3 mornings in succes- sion, using a spatula, scraping off, each time, before the second and third application is made, not scraping off the last time, in any case : but the mouth of the animal must be kept from them. B@°" But in cases of Sprains, Splints, or Ring-bones, take a 2 oz., box of the above ointment, and add to it tinct. of iodine, h oz. ; and powdered glass, ^ oz. ; working it thoroughly together upon a stone, or in a Wedgewood mortar. Then, this last, is to be rubbed into the place six mornings in suc- cession, with a spatula, as above, scraping off, except the last morn- ing. By the use of this double ointment, and never disturbing the scab which will form upon the part, the roots of the hair will never be de Btroyed ; and^f thelameness, or lumpis not removed, it may be repeated after the scurf, or scab comes off, and the hair is again grown out, without danger of destroying the hair, even in repeating 3, or 4 times. The lameness will quite often be entirely removed by the first applica- tion, and with some, this is all that is desired ; but others will not be satisfied while the enlargment remains ; then, it must be repeated until its removal is accomplished. No. 42. Styptic for Stopping Blood, Destroying Proud- Flesh, etc. — Take oil of vitriol (sulphuric acid), 1 oz. ; spirits of salts (nitric acid), J oz. ; corrosive sublimate, i oz. Mix, by first putting the sulphuric acid into a good stout bowl ; then put in the nitric acid, and when the effervescence ceases, and it becomes cold, put into a strong bottle, and add the corrosive sub- limate. This will be found a fine thing to stop the external flow of blood, destroying proud-flesh, and for dressing all lacerated and bruis- ed wounds, which, from their nature must suppurate to remove the bruised flesh, or gangrenous part of a »vound ; and for dipping a feather, or two into, and entering into penetrating wounds, etc., etc. No. 43. Stopping Dressing for "Wounds in Horses Feet.— Take tar, lard and Canada balsam (which is thick turpentine), of each, 4 ozs ; bees-wax, 2 ozs. ; and spirits of turpentine, 1 oz. Melt togeth- er for use. This is often called for in diseases of the feet. No. ■'*-4. Penetrating Mixture for Deep Wounds in Horses 486 DK. ghasb's Feet. — Tinct. of benzoin, 1 oz. ; spirits of turpentine, 2 oze. ; egTp- tiacum, No. 36, 2 ozs. Put these articles into a bowl, or pot that will hold 4, or 5 times as much, then add sulphuric acid, J oz. ; nitrous acid, 1 oz., putting the acids in a little at a time, then immediately add alcohol, 4 ozs. Mix all well and bottle for use. No. 45. Cordial Drink for Over-Heated Horses. —Tinct. of benzoin, and aromatic spirit of ammonia, of each, 1 oz. ; prepared kali (tartrate of potash), \ oz. ; fresh powdered ginger, 1 oz. All to be given in cold water, 1 qt. Let this be given as soon as may be, after the trembling comes on, which will be seen more particular y in the tail, by an up and down, or trembling motion. It will seldom be nec- essary to repeat the dose, unless some hours elapse after the trem- bling, or weakness comes on, before you give the iirst one, then, it may be necessary to repeat once, or twice, 6 hours apart. UMBILICAL, HERNIA in Colts.— During the time that Dr. Wallington was assisting me in preparing this branch of the Book, his, and my own attention was called to the subject of Umbilical Hernia in Colts, by some inquiries through a "Western agricultural paper for a Treatment, or means of curing such difficulties ; and as the answer, or recommendation — bandaging — was so entirely different from what the Doctor had been practicing for several years, and to his mind so entirely inadequate to the necessities of the case, tlaat he requested me to write out, for him, for publication in the said Journal, his Treat- ment, which I did, and it was published — the substance of which is as follows : Being prepared with crooked needles, for si)aying cows, he pro- vides stout white-silk thread for sewing up the edge of the membrane, and afterwards the skin also. He then takes the Colt into the barn, laying it upon its back, with a good-sized billet of wood under each side to keep it in position for operation, also tying each leg to a joice overhead, leading the lines from the hind legs, backward a little, and the others forward, so as to take the legs as much out of the way as Eossible, spreading them a little sideways also, to prevent the Colt •om turning over in his efforts for freedom ; having also a man to hold the head to prevent its being thrown about and bruised in its struggles ; and if another man, or two are by to assist in preventing the Colt from injuring itself in its struggles, so much the better. After a moment, or two of gentle caressing, the Colt will generally become quiet, when he proceeds to cut through the skin, a little longer slit than the opening through the membrane, the protruding intestines having settled into the abdomen, he then scarifies, or rather makes a cut clear around the edge of the callous ring, or opening through the inner membrane of the abdomen, taking out a strip an eighth of an inch in thickness, leaving the whole edge raw, so as to heal — without this scarifying of the edge, it will not generally heal, hence the fail- ure of the bandaging process — he is now ready to sew up the inner opening, tying each stitch firmly by itself, then the outer skin in the same way, and the work is complete, without bandaging it at all. In one case, however, six years ago, there was a little accumulation of bloody serum between the inner membrane and the outer skin, the skin, probably, having healed first, which gave it tive appearance of Hernia, causing the owner to fear a failure ; but, f^-^ examination, it was found as above, and opened by a small puncture, which let off the I SECOND RECEIIT BOOK. iSt bloody water, and in a few days, like all the rest, the Colt was well. His last cases, three in number, were all performed on the same day, Nov. IS, 1868, upon Colts belonging to men still living near this city, so that no fears need be apprehended, by anyone having such a case, to get a Farrier, or a young Physician (young Doctors always like these eases tliat give them the privilege of using the scalpel) to undertake the operation, with more than ordinary hopes of success. Besides the eight cases of regular Hernia that Dr. Wallington has cured, he has also succeeded with two cases of hooking, one upon a Colt belonging to a gentleman of this city, from which the caul, the Colt being fat, protruded, looking, he says, much like a man's shirt sleeve hanging from the orifice in the Colt's side, which wa's also fly-blown, it being in hot weatlier, causing him to draw it out a little farther and ligate it (tie his silk thread around it ) and cut it off, then sewed up the inner membrane, and the outer skin, as in the cases of Hernia, with the same result. The other case wtis a young heifer. Treat id the same, except there was no protruding caul to be removed, and also sucessful. In l)oth of these last cases, persons said to the owners, "You had better knock them in tl;e head, or shoot them, for they will die anyhow," but, as often proves the case, they were " false prophets." To the foregoing plan for the treatment of Umbilical Hernia of Colts, 'vvhich the Doctor has successfully practiced for some eight years past, I suggested what I consider, and what he also thinks to be an improvement, and which he will adopt on all future cases, and that is this, to cut out a Hide of the shin, in an oval shape, over the Hernia, just sufficient to cause the skin to be a little tight, when sewed together, thereby helping to support the inner membrane; for, as he says, and anyone would judge, the skin is loose, having been enlarged by the long continued pressure from tlie protruding intestines. The cutting out of a piece of the skin an inch, or a little more, in width over the center of the Hernial orifice, coming to a point at the extremities — more, or less, than an inch in width, according to the size of the Hernia, as nearly as may be, according to the representation in the accompanying cut,— gives very great support to tlie inner membrane, and consequently, the greater certainty of succees in the operation. Df=;cription.— a, h. h, and e, represent the skin properly cut out for sewing up; ■\\ hile d e, c, and/represent the inner mem- hrane al'^o properly trimmed. The dotted lines m the edges of this mcmtamc and of the skin indicate the manner or sewing up;, and i I indicate the intestines. SYMPTOMS OF PREG-NANCY, in Cows and Mares ; Un- failing Test. — It was formerly believed to be impossible to tell whether a Cow or a Mare was Pregnant, or not, until the motion of the young could be seen, or felt; but, the recent improvements of the stethoscope (an instrument, or tube, large at the end to be applied to the object to be examined, as the lungs, heart, bowels, etc., and small at the other end to apply to the ear, which enables one to tell very accurately the sounds within, and finally the application of the ear enables the physician to tell almost positively the exact condition of the internal organs of persons as the lungs, heart, fetal heart, etc. ; then why should it be thought at all improbable that, with a little experience, it may be applied to the Cow, or Mare, as well._ It has been long used to ascertain the state of the circulation in the internal organs of persons, and consequently the precise seat and degree of inflammation and danger has been easily pointed out; and it may now enable the breeder, of Cattle and Horses, to ascertain the' existency of Pregnancy at as early a stage as 10 weeks. The beating of the heart of the Calf, or Colt, 'n'ill be distinctly, heard, twice, or more than twice, as often as that of the mother's ; and each 48H DR. CHASE'8 beating of the pulse will betray the singular double beating of the fetal heart (from the Lat. foetal, a bringing forth of the young). And this double sound will be followed by the rushing, sound of the blood, as it passes through the placenta. The ear should be applied to the up- per part of the right flank, and shifted back and forward and upward and downward. Youatt says, " these sounds will soon be heard and camuA be mistaken."* Dr. Wallington, by whom my attention was called to the import- anre of this subject, and who has tested it to his entire satisfaction, both in Cows and Mares, says: "That within 10 weeks, it can be told for a certainty." And now only a word more on this subject ; and that is, as to the object of it. Simply, many persons would kill a Cow for beef, in the Fall, if they were certain that she was not "with calf," and many persons who had "put" a Mare to a valuable Horse, if they were certain of her not being "with feal," would part with her ; when, if certain of the foal, would not part with her for double the money thev might otherwise obtain. HANDLING VICIOUS HORSES, BREAKING COLTS, "ETC. Man's welfare and happiness are so generally, and so closely con- nected with the viciousness, or gentleness oi the Horse, that I think I cannot use a few pages of this Book to a better advantage than in ex- plaining the most improved methods of Training, or Handling Vicious Horses. Breaking Colts, etc. ; for, at this day, when it is possible to thoroughly Break, and absolutely bring ninety-nine of every one hun- dred Horses under absolute control, no man ought to permit hinuelf, nor ought he to be permitted to drive any Horse from home that has not been thoroughly Trained, and thus brought under this control. It will be my object and purpose to make this plain, step by step, as I proceed. Horses have reasoning faculties only in accordance with their ex- perience. They reason of the cause only as they are affected by it, hence ^hey can be taught only by acts; with them " actf- speak loud- er than words," hence the very great importance that every act and movement ahont a Horse, or Colt should be right— both kind and gentle; for no animal has a better memory, and none are so quick to recipro- cate a kindness, or to resent an injury. He has a quick eye and close- ly observes every movement around him ; and every movement with him, gives confidence, or otherwise excites fear; hence no one who expects to Handle, or control a Horse should ever show fear, anger, or excitement, but be always cool, though determined ; and as no two Horses are exactly alike in disposition or habits, any more than in looks, care should always be taken to ascertain the character of each, as far as possible, before Handling, in any case, is commenced, so that every movement may have its desired effect. This may be done *He gives the following extract, as proof of the position here taken, from an Essay- on "Auscultation, as the only unequivocal" (positive) "evidence of Pregnancv," by Dr. J. C. Ferguson, I^of. of Midwifery at King's College, London. "A goat had been pro- cured, for a very different purpose, by Drs. Hunt, Carrigan, and myself and bound on its l)ac:k upon the operating table. I causually" (without previous thought, some would say, by chance) "applied the Stethoscope to its" abdomen, without the slightest previous knowledge of its Pregnancy, and was surprised to detect, almost immediately, the dis- tinct, double puIsatioiLS of a foetal lieart. My two friends, to whose accuracy of observa- tion I have often been indebted, .satisfiedtliemselves, perfectly, of tlu fact; and on ex- amining the«utenis" (womb), "about an hour afterwards, we extracted a foetus, the heart of which did not exceed the size of a hazle-nut. On inquirj' of the person who sold us the goat, and on whose accuracy we could depend, we learnt that t was ex- actly 7 weeks from copulation." -Doublin Medical TraiuMctuyiw. vol. 1, part l.New Series 8BCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 489 mainly by inquiry ; but it is best not to depend upon this absolutely ; for, notwithstanding a man's life may be greatly endangered by it, yet there are some persons who would mislead in order that he might catch some one in ignorance of his profession ; hence, learn all you can by inquiry, then make your approaches carefully, that no undue advantage may ever be obtained over you by any Horse, whatever. Notwithstanding, however, that no two Horses are exactly alike in disposition, yet there are some things that effect all Horses alike, oth- erwise a very different plan would have to be adopted to Handle, ©r Break them, but, as it is, a very similar plan does for all. And First: all Horses are effected about alike by Encourage- ment. By patting and caressing a Horse, or Colt, you give him con- fidence, and say what he is doing is right, no matter if he kicks at you and you pat and caress him you say he is doing right, Thi^ you may know by the way circus Horses perform. If you get a balky Horse to draw, and caress him for it he takes it no more for granted that he is doing right than in the first case — the same in anything, so be careful never to caress and encourage only what is right, but by gentle reproof show them, in all wrong actions that they are wrong. Second: Horses Learn by Signs. AUhough you cannot teach a Horse the knowledge of words without a Sign, yet, with Signs they may be taught almost every thing, at lea.st, all that it is possible for them to do ; and this must be shown by a, forced movement of the body, at first, for a forced movement is all the same to him as a willing one, if followed by the caressing assurance that it is right, and what you want him to do. So, at first, you must not ask a Horse to do anything, or to make a movement unless you have the power, or are in a condition io force obedience. In teaching a word of command, give the word just before making the Sign, and he will soon learn to make the move- ment without the Sign, which will be better understood as I proceed. Tfiird: how Horses Judge of objects of Fear. All Horses Judge of Objects of Fear by the touch of the lip, or by smell — his upper lip is his fingers, and although most persons believe that he Judges also by smell, yet it is more than probable that what we think he seeks to smell of, is only a movement io feel of it with his lip, for it will always be noticed that he must touch it. He is fearful of being injured, but when he feels of it and realizes that it does not hurt him, he cares nothing for any peculiar, or frightful appearance, So never strike a Horse with the whip when he sees something of which he is afraid, for he will think it is the object that hurts him, and will al- ways be afraid of it ; but having thoroughly controled his mouth, as hereafter explained by the " War-Bridle," so that he neither dare turn to the right, or left, run back, or go forward when he hears the word " whoa, give that, to him, the only awful word, when he will «top as if "struck by lighting," after which give him time to examine :t, and he will afterwards have no fears of it, if he does, more pains must be taken to familiarize him to it, and with it. Fourth : How, or rather "WTaere to Control the Horse.— The whole theory of the latest improvements in Handling Horses depends upon the important fact, that when you Control a Horse's mouth you have in fact, Controled the ivhole Horse. It matters not what the bad habit is if you can have his mouth, at the time, it can be broken up, in other words, any evil habit practiced while in harness can be broken up by the mouth, but such habits as jumping fences, etc., because you can- 490 DB. CHA£B'R not have the Control of the mouth, at the time, must be done by other means. No matter how light a rein a Horse may drive under, which has never had his mouth Controlled — has never been Handled, or truly Broken — if he becomes frightened and attempts to run, kick, bolt, or shy, you have no control over him, and your only safety is, if he runs, to fuide him past obstructions, if possible, otherwise, all will probabl) e dashed to pieces ; but, if you have Control of liis mouth you can rid him of the fear of his heels, or rather that something will injure his heels by taking the things, at which he naturally shies, and familiariz- ing him to them, first his nose, then his body, and finally his heels, until he will give up kicking at any thing, for he learns that they do not hurt him. Get, and keep the Control of his mouth and he will quit bolting, or shying; and bj' keeping his attention on the hit he will forget to look for fearful objects along the road-side, this having been his evil habit, and any other, he will give up in the same way. Fifth and lastly : Signs that the Korse has Yielded, or become Submissive. — When you desire a Horse to do something, which he prefers not to do, he will set every muscle of his body against it, and resist until he realizes that resistance is in vain ; but while his mus- cles are rigid and unjdelding, you must not put yourself in a position to be kicked, for that is his manner of defending himself, or saying " don't touch me." Most people suppose that if a Horse has a stiff " dock," or clings his tail tightly, that he is a stout Horse, merely, while it is only a sure Sign that he is afraid of being injured by something touching him in those parts, in other words, " that he is afraid of his tail," and most likely will be inclined to kick if persevering efll'orts are made to relieve the line, or wliatever other thing it may be ; but if 5'ou rid him of the fear, bj^ Controlling him, he will relax the mus- cles and give up the tail, or any other part, to be Handled as you de- sire. If he shows any fear, or anger by setting the muscles of the ears and inclining them backward, distending the nostrils, and "fixing" the eyes, hugging the tail, etc., the Handling must be continued until all are relaxed, in fact, until he yields even the muscles of the mouth and neck, so that he will answer quickly to the slightest touch of the " War-Bridle," or the rein, and gives up his attempts to bolt, kick, Bhy, or run, as the case may be, and allows you to touch every part of his body and limbs without flinching, watching for him to yield at every step of the Handling, and caressing as soon as he gives up ; but being bold and energetic, though not unnecessarily harsh, or severe in your movements by which you are to accomplish it; remembering that if you give up before he does, you have a very much harder job before you than at first — you must know no such word as fail. The "War-Bridle. — I have spoken of the War-Bridle, and of Con- trolling, or Handling the Horse by it. In the hands of a stout, fear- less and energetic man it is a powerful means of Controlling the Horse — I have known of nrme able to resist it. Although it is called a "' War-Bridle," yet, as a whole, it is a species of "Harness" also, as represented in Fig. 36. As there represented, I had one made for a Canadian pony, and have used it ujion him several times, for these French Canadian's are the most stubborn of all the Horse-kind that I have ever seen, even the Indian ponies of the West are not more stubborn and willful than they; but with this " rig " upon them and a few " Handlings " none of them can resist its persuasive powers, indeed, it is perfectly astonishing to see SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 491 how quickly you can cure even them, of any bad habit by this simple yet, terribly powerful means of Control. It was only high-keeping with but little labor that caused " Dick " to require its application more than once. If applied as shown in this cut, it has undoubtedly ten times more power over the Horse than the Rarey method. In the first place have a strong leather girth made to go around the ^^1fe\ ^°^y ^^ the v\Mifi Horse, with V,f I buckle, back- strap and crup- per, side-straps and ring to pass tiie '-'Wlir-Brid- e ," or cord lirougli,as also show n inFiG.36. There is also shown an extra strap with ring to pass the belly-band part> WAR-BRIDLK AND HANDLING-HAENKSS. ofthe girth through, with buckle-attachment to buckle around the fetlock which aids materially in taking the " wind " out of the Horse, or in other words, Controlling him in one-fourth of the time that it could be done without it. The knee is also to be provided with a leather cap to protect it from injurj'^ as the Horse comes down upon it in " laying him down " as it is called. That is secured by two small straps with buckles, which the engraver has failed to show. Now, with a |-inch cord made ofthe best Russian hemp, or the very best sash-cord, fully 20 feet long, you are ready for trying your ability in understanding our description, as well as your power and adapta- tion to become a Horse-tamer. Now tie a knot at one end of the cord, then an open knot in the cord at the proper distance to pass around the neck the same as if put- ting on a neck-halter, and slip the end knot through the other and tighten it the same as if a halter, which, in fact, it is for the present, hen draw sufficient ofthe cord through, double, to make a loop suf- ficiently large to allow a half-twist to be taken in it, then to be put into the Horse's mouth as shown in the cut. The half-turn prevents the cord from slipping. With this all arranged as shown in the Fig, you are ready to proceed with the Handling; but some personsprefertobuckleup the opposite foot from the one upon which side the cord is passed through the ring, a-s the head of the Horse is drawn towards the ring-side which naturally throws his weight towards the opposite side where there is nc leg to support himself with, and he consequently comes down sooner ; but I did not do so, and conquered, why may not oth- ers? I have shown it all upon one side so its manner of application could be plainVy seen. This is called Laying the Horse DovTn. — There is probably no plan vet known 492 DB. chask's by which a Horse can be so easily, quickly and perfectly Controlled, or Broken as that of laying him down for a few times, or until he yields obedience to every movement of the operator, by the War-Bridle, and Anally by the lines ; besides this, if care is taken to pick up und clear away all sticks, stones, etc., which may be on the ground where he is to be laid down, there is not the danger to yourself, nor to the Horse, for the length of line enables you to keep out of reach of hie feet, if especially Vicious, and there is no danger, if ordinary care is used, of injuring the Horse. All of the foregoing fixtures having been provided, and applied according to these instructions, and the ground carefully cleared, and no old wagons, sleds, or other rubbish bSing near, step backward near- ly the full length of the cord and pull upon it, which draws the Horse's head well around to the ring-side, and if the other foot is the one strapped up, which is probably the proper one to fasten up, at least it is the one that old Tamers secure, which throws the weight on the quarter which has no support, and, generally, the Horse will .soon make an effort to step, and perhaps to " reai- up," struggling to free himself from his terrible bondage — and I have seen them make some noble bounds even upon the three legs, for their freedom — but they are always compelled to yield, coming dow^n upon the single foot for a few times, and finally upon the bandaged knee, and, after a little, to topple over upon the side, much exhausted by the struggles. As soon as he is down it is well to have an as.sistant who will at once place their foot upon his neck, and keep him down for a few minutes, at the same time you keep the line, or War-Bridle tight in your hand, i. v.. as you step up towards, or to him take up the slack of the line, so that he cannot jump up until you choose to let him rise; in the mean time step along his back, and slap his sides, and take hold of his tail and lift it from its clinging position, from time to time, to see if he relaxes his muscles, for when he does, he will allow it to be lifted as limpsey, or limber as a rag. After holding him a short time to the ground, even though he does not yield the point of superiority, but seeks an- other opportunity of trying his strength with you, let him get up and try it on; and if he steps forward, and if he does not step, give the word of command to go ahead, or " get up," or whatever term you are in the habit of using, then give a sudden pull on the War-Bridle and say " whoa," and if he stops, step up to the side of his shoulders and pat him with the hand, which is as much as to say " that io right," but if he insists upon moving about, give him another " long pull, and a strong pull, and a pull all together," until he comes to the ground again, and proceed as before; finally " laying him down" 3, or 4. or & dozen times, if need be, or until he gives up every point, and lets you Handle him as y.ou choose, then let him get up, let down his foot and caress him, and he will like you better than ever before. And now, if he has ever been skittish, or afraid of anything, as an umbrella, bas- ket, or of noise, etc., have that very thing near at hand, let him feel of it with his nose, or upper lip, having the War-Bridle so you can fetch him up "all standing," "on the double-quick," if need be, i. e., if he is afraid of it still, and shies, or jumps away from it ; and pursue thi* course until he gives up to allow it to be laid upon him, in any shape, or way you choose without caring for its presence, caressing him ev- eiy time he m'inds you, or yields any point of his opposition, and pun- isning liim with the War-Bridle every time that he will net be quiet 8KCOND RKCKIPT BOOK. 40» at the word " whoa." Having familiarized him to any and all arti- cles of which he was known to be afraid, if he is, or ever has been afraid of bands of music, drums, fifes, etc., take an old tin pan, or a toy drum, or fife and allow him to feel of it with his " fingers " — his lip, or nose — ,then gently blow upon, or beat it, as the case may be, having the War-Bridle at your command so you can punish his mouth, in a moment, if he moves, or shies from it, using the word " whoa every time you enforce obedience by it, so that he learns, when he hears that word, to expect the yank upon the " Bridle," by which that word, alone, soon ControlstheHorse, knowing that if he does not yield ,the punishment follows " with a vengeance" thathe does not ad- mire; for it must be aeknc wledged that the War Bridle is severe, yet, as it accomplishes its work in so short a time, and makes such a kind and obedient Horse, it is certainly a justifiable plan to -adopt. Of course, in all these movements, as soon as the Horse minds the word of com- mand, he is to be patted and caressed for a moment, which says, " thank you sir," that is right. Second : To Train to Harness. — Taking it for granted that the Horse has been dispo!^ed to kick in Harness, or in some other way has been fractious and irritable, when in Harness, it will now be well to put the Harness upon him, remoYing the " War-Bridle," and putting on the ordinary headstall and reins, passing the reins, or lines through the thill^traps (usually called fill-straps), in place of through the turrets, as this allows them to drop down along his sides, which gives you Control over his body, so that you can force obedience, by stenninsr 2. or 3 steps behind the Horse, and as many steps to the right, or left, for it matters not upon which side you begin this move- ment ; now the line being taught, which passes around his leg, or hind quarter, give it a sharp pull, saying " come here sir," this causes him to wheel in the direction which you pull, and as quickly as he has turned as far as the purchase, or leverage on the rein, or line giver you, say " whoa," then immediately step the other way and do the same thing, which turns him the other way, in the .same manner — .10 this 2, or 3 times each way, until he answers quickly, with the whoa" at each turn, then caress laim at the shoulder, neck, etc., and pass the hand over his back and limbs, to show him the confiaence you have in him, and he will- equal your confidence, " every time." repeat this 2, or 3 times, a few minutes apart, and he will eve afterwards answer to the side rein as quickly as he does to the " War-Bridle." Tliird: To Train to Drive. — When the previous movement has been accomplished, step directly behind the Horse, at a proper dis- tance for driving him, and with snug reins, give him your usual word for " go ahead." and when he makes a few steps forward give a sharp "pull up," with the word "whoa," and when he stops, which he will do quickly, caress him as usual, and try it again, and again, for a few times, caressing every time that he answers to the word, or to the reins. Fourth : To Train to Back. — Next, then, taking your place behind him, give him the word "back," and if he does not answer to it at once, give him the " sharp pull " on both reins, and as soon as he has made 2 or 3 steps, give him the " whoa," and if he stops quicklv caress him, but if he does not stop quickly, give him a sharp touch with the whip, at the same time having the reins tight, so he shall not 494 OB. CH abb's jump ahead, but be brought to understand just what you mean for him to do, and to do it readily ; then Fifth: To Drive in Shafts, Breaking of Kicking, Balking, etc. — If there has ever been the least difficulty in the line of Kirking, or Balking it is best to have prepared a cart, of the hind wheels of an old waggon, so that the axletree, which should be stout, shall come just up to the quarters, or haunches of the Horse. Mortice the shafts through the axle and bolt on a stout cross-bar, a few inches forward of the axle will be all that is necessary, not even any hold-back irons, as you will see it is desired to back the Horse onto the cross-bar, and also to let the cross-bar come upon the Horse in going down any de- scending ground, or hill. The cart having been made, and you having also Handled your Horse through all of the foregoing stages of instruction, now hitch him up to the cart, but putting on no hold-back straps, the cart stand- ing near a solid post, step behind the cart, keeping close reins, tell him to " back," pulling gently upon the reins, and just as the cart is about to strike the post, give a firm pull upon the lines so the Horse's haunches shall be held firmly upon the cross-bar, giving the word " whoa," and holding him to it; and if he makes strong efi"orts to go forward, or to kick, punish his mouth with the bit, by a yank upon the reins if necessary to hold him until he realizes that he is not to be hurt, then ease up the grasp on the lines and allow him to straighten himself upon his feet again, caressing as at first, or even more exten- sively, passing all around him, rubbing and patting him to satisfy him that no harm is to come to him from this new movement ; then, after a little, let him step forward a few steps, and stop him, always with "the " whoa," then, holding him firmly, push the cart " upon his heels," and if he stands it well, all right, repeat it several times by pushing forward and pulling back, saying " whoa " and holding firmly upon the " bit " when the cross-bar is about to hit him ; but if he does not take it kindly, back him until the axletree strikes the post again, as at first, caressing him at the close of each struggle in which you are the master, and you must be in all, otherwise go back to the beginning and " lay him down " again as at first, taking up each stage of the course in regular order, and finally the cart again before you put him out. And when he will allow the cart to come upon his heels without fear, or struggling, stop and caress him, then take one line from the turret and step back against the wheel on the side of the loose line and give your usual word for starting, no matter whether it be " go ahead," " get up," or whether it be the " cluck " that some people use, but it should always be the same, as regular as you say " whoa " to stop him, then he will understand you, and act accordingly. Now when he starts, you keep your position, pulling gently upon the line which causes him to make a short circle around you, this accustoms the horse to the chafing of the shaft against the leg, which will prob- ably, now, not frighten him at all, although he might have kicked on account of it only an hour before. When one round has been made, stop and caress him ; then step upon the other side and go over the same ground, for you are just as likely to desire to turn around one way as the other ; and after he becomes familiar to these turnings, step behind the cart, both lines being loose, turn him first one way, then the other, the same as when breaking to harness; and finally, after all these motions have become familiar to the Horse, to your entire satis- SKOOND RECEIPT BOOK. 495 faction, step behind the cart, and with a close rein start him off on a straight line, jumping side-wise upon the axletree, and take a course, if any, that is descending, so the cart shall " run against his heels " to Bee if he will bear it without attempting to run, , or in any way show- ing restlessness under the annoyance, if he does, give a sharp " whoa," and the sharp pull upon the lines so as to hold him firmly to the cross-bar ; this will stop him, when he must be turned around and taken back to the post and repeat the process there, until he will al- low the cart to come upon his heels with perfect unconcern, cai-essing every time that the Horse does your bidding, or submits to your require- ments of him. Ifthe.se instructions are carried out with judgment, cool- ness and decision, you will have a Horse that is thoroughly Broken, and upon which you can depend ; but, in all cases of viciousness, I deem it best to repeal the process the next day, and also about one week after that, by which means the Horse will be enabled to perfectly under- stand what is required of him, and also learn that it is of no use for him to resist vou in anv of your reciuireuiLMits. RAISING' AND BREAKING THE COLT. First: The True Method of Raising.— The True Method, no doubt to Break a Colt with the least trouble is to Raise him up with you upon terms of intimate sociability, »'. e. from the time of foaling, begin to pet it, and, if there are children about, to have them do the same thing ; and to instruct the children especially, that they must never throw sticks at the Colt, nor to jump towards it, or make any motions towards it that shall in any way frighten it, but, rather, to be perfectly kind to it, so it shall never fear being injured when anyone approaches it, for the Horse-kind are naturally very timid and fearful of being injured ; but, by thus being careful to show the Colt, from the first time it sees you, that kindness and sociability are to govern your actions towards it, it will abandon its characteristic nature, and return kindness for kindness. Second: The first time the mother is to be hitched up, or ridden, let a small halter, prepared for the purpose, be put upon the Colt, then tied in some convenient manner to the harness, or neck of the moth- er, when she may be led about a little, at first, which will soon famil- iarize the Colt to leading, as it will naturally desire to *"ollow the moth- er ; thus, with but very little trouble, the (Jolt is soon broken to the hftlter, and to leading, and all annoyance of having the Colt follow some strafige Horse, or loose its mother in the confusion of meeting other Horses on the road, to the great annoyance of all concerned. Let also the spirit of kindness pervade your actions towards it through its whole course of Colt-life, and although there will sometime have to be a struggle for the mastery, yet it will be short, and will soon perch on the side of intelligence — the true master. It will be all the better also, even after the Colt is weaned, to occasionally put the halter upon it and lead it about, caressing it also, to keep up the social feeling, never allowing anyone to frighten, or injure it in any manner. But, Third: To Catch and Halter the Colt.— Supposing the Colt has had the usual " harum-scarum " way of Raising, until it is now 3, or 4 years old, and is afraid to let anyone approach it, taking it for grant- ed that those who have Colts, to Catch and Halter, have also other Horses, I shall suppose that with these, the Colt can be brought into the stable, where with a little gentleness and care, the Halter may soon be put on in the usual manner, when he mav be held, or tied by the 496 DR. THASK'S side of a well-broken Horse whicli you can caress, sliowing the Colt that no injury is to be expected from you, for he will observe every movement you make, and if you are cross and unkind to the Horse, the Colt will more especially expect, and consequently fear the same at your hands. Then, as he will permit, you may caress him and familiarize him to your presence and caresses. And after an hour, or two, you may put on the Handling-Harness and War-Bridle, nut yet strapping up the foot, then lead him out and if not wild, or vicious, you nnay soon pro- ceed to "Lay Him Down,'' as described under that head, in Handling the Horse; and j'ou may proceed, by degrees, through the whole course, remembering, however, that the Colt has, as yet, no knowledge of the harness, shafts, cart, or any of the movements, consequently has everything to learn ; you must, therefore, be very careful in all your movements, and instructions, and not expect a too rapid pro- gress with him. But: Fourth : I will again suppose that the Colt is wild, and cannot be got into the stable, the door being small, and the stalls taking up much of the room, he is too fearful to enter. In that case throw open the barn doors, take the Horses into the barn, having no machinery upon the floor that would be liable to injure any of them, and if the Colt will not follow in, you will hitch the Horses, or Horse, as the case may be, upon the backside of the floor, then with 2, or 3 assistants gather arouud him, in the barn-yard, in such a way as to gently force nim towards the door, and finally into the barn, when the doors are to be shut, and you may, in most cases, be able to Halter him over the back, or neck of one of the older Horses ; then the other Horses will be taken entirely away, that nothing may disturb, or draw off his at- tention from what you will then be ready to attempt to teach him ; and in Handling any Horse it should be away from others, that nothing may disturb or distract them. Again: Fifth : It may be that you cannot succeed in getting the Halter upon the Colt over the other Horses, then take the other Horses from the barn, through the door into the stable, so as to retain the Colt alone upon the floor, and proceed in the following manner. First, take a very light pole 12 to 15 feet long and have a couple of gimlet holes through it, one close to the lightest end, the other 12 to 15 inches from it, and drive a peg into each hole, allowing them to project a couple of inches, upon one. side. Now having a long rope, of halter- size, make a large loop at one end of it, in the form of a neck -halter, and hang this loop upon the two pegs at the end of the pole, the loop being large enough to pass over the Colts head ; then take the pole in your hands in such a way that the loop does not slip off, but would slip eff readily if you turned the pegs down. Now walk around the barn a little with the pole and halter upon it, carelessly singing, or whistling, as though you was not setting a trap for " Coltie," approaching nearer and nearer to him and finally holding the halter end of the pole to- wards him, which he will be willing to smell of and examine; and while he is doing this, you must dexterously and quickly pass the loop over his head and turning the pole properly, let it slip off the pegs ana drop upon his neck, then an assistant having hold of the long end, you may aid him in tightening the loop by pushing it up towards a knot which had previously been tied at such a point from the end, that it shall not draw so close around his neck as to choke him ; and, thus, RBCOMD RBOEIFT BW>K. 497 jou have accomplished all that L have underkiken to tell you in this paragraph — the Colt is Caught, and Haltered. Then: To Handle the Oolt. — You will caress hiin, and carefully ap- proach along his side until you reach his neck ; and in these casos where the Colt is so fearful of you, it is best to have 2, or 3 assistants to stand behind him, so he shall not back out and dodge off, for afiyet you are not prepared to pull much on the halter, as the knot was only a make-shift to get the loop over his head ; but now you will, as above remarked, approach along his side, caressing as you proceed, having a regular halter in your left hand, pass the right along his neck to tne head, preparatory to applying the common halter; but if he holds his head high, as some will, fetch your weight gradually upon the poll, or top of the neck, just back of his ears, and steadily bear down upon'.hia head until he relaxes the muscles of the neck and allows the hHUer to be put on ; then repeat the bearing down upon his neck as many times as he resists it, caressing every time that he yields to your weight, and drops the head, as you will see that this movement is tru- ly in agreement with the general m-inciples of " Handling Horses." Now commence your Handling, or Breaking the Colt, by first patting him along the neck and back, and then down the shoulder and 1^ to the hoof, carefully repeating until he stands quietly through the wnole moA'ement, then lean your shoulder against him, low down upon his Bhoiilder, keeping a close halter upon him with your inner hand, then pass the outer, or right hand down to the fetlock and lift the foot from the ground, just a little, putting it down immediately, and caressing him to satisfj' him that no harm is to arise from it ; but continue this movement, and hold the foot a little longer, each time until he will al- low you to hold it, as if for examination, tken t^ke the opposite foot through the same process, letting all of your actions, or movements to- wards a Colt be doubly cautious and guarded, as compared to what they might be towards an old Horse, for the Colt has everything to learn — the old Horse is expected at least to understand that the com- mon movements around him are not to injure him. After the Colt will allow you to raise his feet and hold them a reasonable time, take a light hammer and tap, gently, upon the hoof, when raised, as if shoeing. And after this has been done with the forward feet, you may gently caress along the body to the hind feet and Handle them in the same way, if he will allow it, bi:t if he will not, you must desist this undertaking as to the hind feet until yon have applied the War- Bridle and got the control of his mouth, after which the Handling of the hind feet may be again taken up and completed with but little trouble ; but this much may be taken for granted that the strength of a Horse is greater than that of a man, then it is of but little use fey* a man to grapple with a Horse on an " even-whiffletree " — the War- Bridle is wnat gives man the advantage sought — absolute Control over the Horse. After having Handled the feet on both sides, for Handling on one side does not answer for both, pat him on the hips, and pass the hand down the tail, then lift it steadily and holding it up by pressure until he relaxes the muscles, which he Avill probably, now, soon do ; then repeat, and caress as he gives up any point, the same as you would if the War-Bridle was upon him ; and'if he will not allow all, or any of these movements to be mada without it, the War-Bridle must be put on and managed the same as described under the various heads in Ha xdlix<» S'% — DK. chalk's tBCOD SHCHU^r BOOK. 498 DR. chase's Vicious Horses, which see, remembering, however, that greater care and gentleness should be used with the Colt, for he has just " commenc- ed going to school," and if treated kindly, and carefully will become the more willing and obedient schollar. Supposing, however, that the Colt has allowed you to go through with all of the foregoing movem'ents without any very considerable opposition to make it necessary to have applied the War-Bridle, and that by these movements he has become familiar to your presence, and is not afraid of you, you proceed To Teach the Oolt to Lead : — By putting on the War-Bridle, and placing yourself at a point against his hips, but 6, or 8 feet out, and sharp i to- the Horse, 'which says to him that he has done all you desired of him. Change from side to side, repeating the movements until he answers the Word of Command without the yank on the cord. He will soon learn your desires and act accordingly, and you must be satisfied with even a step, or two, towards you, and caress him every time he ans- wers to your call. Repeat this from side to side until he will follow anywhere you desire, punishing his mouth, at any time, with a light yank of the War-Bridle, if he stops, or refuses to follow you when you start oft' and say "come on sir." In this way, if patience, carefulness and perseverance are jiracticed towards the Colt, he may be Taught to follow anywhere, the same as a dog, and to mind your Word of Com- mand the same us an ox, or a yoke of oxen. To Bit the Colt. — Itbeing understood that.the Colt has been taken, by degrees (a little daily), through all of the movements, or Hand- lings laid down for the " Vicious Horse," it will be but very Uttle trouble now, to Bit him, as the previous Handlings will have given full and complete control of his mouth. And now if you will look at the " Handling Harness," in Fig. 36, you will see a loop strap represented standing forward from the girth, on the back, for the purpose of passing the "War-Bridle " through, or the reins of a Bitting-Bridle, as you may see fit to use ; but by passing the " War-Bridle through it instead of through the side ring, the loop being in the Colts mouth of course, you may either stand in- front of the Colt, or at his withers, or shoulders, as you find best, and draw gently but firmly upon the cord for 2, or 3 minutes, for he will soon yield a graceful'curve of the neck to the demand of either " Bridle," then ease on the rein, or cord, and caress as in other movements; Re- peat a few times, a day, or two, apart, will enable the Colt to fully un- derstand all that the " Bitting" will Teach him. Tricks — To Teach to Horses. — There being verj' many people who take such an interest in the Horse as to be constantly trying to learn their young Horses to perform various Tricks, I will give them such assistance as will enable them to take advantage of all of the plans that will aid them in making their Horses more tractable, and consequently more valuable. It will require, however, a very consid- erable amount of patience as well as perseverence. The lessons must also be repeated diiily, or twice daily, for some considerable time. To Teach to Come, or Follow at the Crack of the "Whip, or the "Word of Command.— Better su(;cess will be had in this, if only young Horses are chosen for Teaching. See Fig. 37. 8ECX)ND RECEIPT BOOK. 499 If you hape been at all thorough in Teaching your Colt, or J'oung Horse to follow you in your first Handlings, it will be less abor now to Teach him to follow at the Crack of the Whip, hav- ing the War-Britlle upon him, you step off a few feet and say "coma here sir" at the same timeCrackingthew^hip, lightly, over his hips when he will step forward perhaps more from fear of the Whip than from the C ommand, but it must be accepted aa an answer to the Wliip and caref.s accordingly ; yet, if he does not step towards you, but rather seems afraid of the Whip and starts off, the War-Bridle Fig. 87 is at hand to force obedience and bring him to you, then caress and repeat until lie an- swers for the Crack of the Whip alone, or for the Word of Command to " Come Here Sir." Some of the traveling trainers reccommed to reward the Horse for his obedience by giving him a piece of apple, or a few kernels of corn, but I cannot see any special reason for it any more than in any other movement. It is cer- tainly well to learn Horses not to be afraid of the Crack of a Whip, for there is too fre- quently found upon the streets some showy fop who has no other recommendation of his own to attract the attention TEicK TEANiNiNG. of othcrs, except the Crack of his Whip. If this Trick is undertaken, however, it should be known that it will require mutch patience, as well as jjersever- ance, and it should not be undertaken, nor any other Trick, ex- cept it be with a full purpose to carefully mix these compounds — pa- tience and perseverance — and also to use them once, or twice daily until the undertaking is accomplished — otherwise better let them alone; yet all that is necessary to accomplish them is to have the Horse understand you, and he will learn them as well as any other act of obedience, required of him. These lessons in Teaching to Follow should be made thorough while you have the War-Bridle n])on the Horse, so you can punish him if he does not obey, in fact, until he is quite perfect, i. e., obeys every time, before you remove the War-Bridle, for if he turns from you, and you are without the means of restraint, it would Ije almost, if not quite equal to a ftulure ; and it should be only tried, at first within a close yard so that he cannot, under any circumstances, trot ofl' and leave you._ You must also be very careful not to be harsh in the use of the Whip, or in the Word of Command; for cheerful obedience is what you desire; and it can only be obtained by cheerful kindnes$t many times repeated. To say " Yes," by Making a Bow.—If BuflBcient carefulness and patience has been brought to bear upon the Horse in all of the past instructions, he may already be consideroi about perfect, but yet^ 500 OR- eHASB's capable of further instruction, in fact, capable of learning almost any- thing, hence you may learn him to Bow, or say " Yes " in the follow- ing manner. Take a pin, standing by the shoulder, scratch him with It, lightly, low down upon the breast, and ask him if he likes anple, or corn, as you have handiest, at the same time bowing yourself, which will indicate to him the natural motion to make by which he would brush off a fly that might be biting him, and when he Bows the head, five him from the other hand, the promised reward, and also caress im as though he had done just your bidding, no matter how slight the indication on his part. Repeat, and continue from day to day, until he will Bow his head when you ask the question, and make the slightest motion towards the breast, without reward. To Say "No." — This Trick is learned to the Horse by scratching, with the pin high up upon the withers, or side of the shoulder, asking any question to which he would, if he understood yon, say " No," at the same time shaking your own head, which he would naturally do to drive away the annoying fly, the slightest motion towards which must be accepted as the answer, and rewarded and caressed ac- cordingly ; which, if properly followed, will soon Teach him to Bow his head, thereby saying " Yes," or to shake it gracefully, thereby say- ing "No," on the slightest movements towards his breast, or his shoulder, by which you have Taught him. To Teach the Horse to Eliss You. — Although there are a few persons who might say this is " all nonsense," yet most young men who have a nice Colt, desire to have him show off to a good advan- tage ; and I am among those who think that whatever does no harm, but does really help to make your Horse more affectionate and kind, is certainly worthy of being brought to bear upon him for that pur- pose ; and' this Trick especially, is very simple and easily performed. First Teach him to take a piece of an apple out of your hand, or a few kernels of poped corn, or whatever he will like, gradually carrying the hand nearer and nearer to your own mouth ; ana if it is a long slice of an apple, you may finally take it between your lips when he will take it with his,' at each time caressing him as for obedience in other things, saying " kiss me," at each repetition, he will soon learn to make the motion, or movement, at the A\ ord of Command, although no apple is given him. " Lying down," " Silting up," " Shaking hands," and many other Tricks may be learned to almost any Young Horse, according to the ingenuity, intelligence, patience and kindness of the instnictor, remember- ing that in no case can you succeed by hrute force, for the Horse is stnmger than man, and if this is to be the means of conquering the Hcrse, he will "win every time," hence if you give way to anger, or passion, which he will know as quick as you do yourself, you give him the advantage over you ; but rather take courage and confidence m your own ability and superiority over the Horse, from your intelli- gence, and from every success tliat this intelligence gives you over his hrute force ; remembering that the duty of firmne^^, in overcom- ing your own passions, are of equal importance to that of overcoming the obstinacy of your pupil— the Horse — so that if you ever become a (TOCcessful Horseman, %t xoiU he a mutual henejit — the Horse will be made kind and docile^ and the man will be more kind to everything about him — object* which are certainly wortJi more tlian they C9*t. i SSflOND R1KMS?PT BOOK. 501 MISOELI.ANEOUS REOKDPTS FOR HORSES AND CAT- TLE. — The word Miscellaneous comes from the Lat. miscere, to mix, and signifies that different gorts of things may come under that head, and it is equally applicable to different sizes of type as to different Receipts ; and 1 refer to the meaning of this word here, because J find myself compelled to use a smaller sized type than I have been using, to en- able me to get the large amount of accumulated Miscellaneous Receipts into tfu: six hudred pages which I had alotted to be the size of the Book, by which I could keep the price of the Work within the reach of all ; and as two Re- ceipts, in small type, will go into the space of one in large type, it will be seen that it is for the advantage of the purchaser to have the small type used, notwith8ta.nding old-eyes might prefer the large type, yet I think that most purchasers will agree with me, that, for the Miscellane- ous Receipts, which do not have to be read so often as the Medical part of the Book, it is better to use the small type, and thus give the greater amount of information. Believing this reasoning to be sound and that it will give general satisfaction, I shall proceed accordingly with all of the Miscellaneous Receipts coming under the different letters, in the alphabetical arrangment of the Work, and although I have given a very full Treatment for the Diseases of Horses and Cat- tle, by Dr. Wallington, yet, I deem it best, also, to give the following ISIiscellaneous Receipts upon their Diseases whicli have been given me by different persons, and collected from other sources. Rifg'Ije^, Grease-Heel, etc— Remedy— Tinct. of cantharides, aqua ammo" nia, and spints of hirpentine, of each, 2 ozs. ; laudanum, and chloroform, of each, 1 oz. : best alcohol, 4 obs. Mix and keep corked for use. Wash the legs well ■with soap-suds, made with soft water; then with a sponge apply the medicine, and repeat in 3, or 4 days, until cured; using at the same time, one or the condition powders, until a better condition of the blood is obtained. 1. Blood, and Bog'-Spavin — Reineowdcrcd, 1 dr.; spirits of turpentine, 1 oi; flour of smphur, Z oz.s.; lard 4 ozs. Thoroughly mix, and box for use. In mange, or rather itch, or scab, in horses, cattle, Bheep. or dogs, tliis will be found valuable. See description of tliat disease. SECOND RKCEIPT BOOK. 603 Hoof Ointment.— Freshly churned and unsalted butter, and white, or pine tur- pentine, of each, y, lb.; baberry tallow, '4 lb.; verdigris, y, oz.; oil of origanum, VA ozs. Let the verdig'rus be fniely pulverized, and it is best to buy that which is already pulverized, otherwise the mortar must be covered closely with a cloth, as it is a bad Uiiug to breath, and it is very hard to pulverize ; then melt the tallow, turpentine and butter together, and stir in the verdigris and origanum (marjoram), and keep stirred until cool to prevent a settling of the verdigris. This green Ointment is valuable for contracted Hoofs, corked Hoofs, cuts, bruises, etc., use it sutTicieiitly often to keep the parts soft. Sweeny; Certain €ure.— Fresh lien's eggs, 2; best cider vinegar, spirits of tur- pentine, and' alcohol, of each, J^^ pt. Beat the eggs, as for cake, and add the vinegar and Btir until thoroughly mixed ; then add the tiu-pentiue and alcohol, and shake well, wheu it is ready for use. In applying this liniment, first rub the shoulder well with the bare, or gloved hand, to warm it up, which enables it to absorb more of the liniment , then pour of the shaken mixture into the hand and rub in well, 3, or 4 times, at each application ; then with a smooth round stone, a little larger than the flst, rub hard, upon the Sweeny for 3 to 6 minutes.as the Horse will allow you without too much fretting, 3 times daily. This Receipt was obtained from an esteemed friend living in my own city, who says he has cured many cases with it ; and that he will pay $100 to see a Sweeny that this will not cure in 3 weeks. From the nature of the articles used, and from the amount of fric- tion to be applied, 1 should expect the shoulder to become very tender, and perhaps, so much so that the Horse would be also very restless under its application, if it did I should apply only once daily. I have very great confidence in it. So 1 have also in the follovr- ing, sent me by my only living brother, from Kansas ; -^ '■Sweeny I^iuinient.— Alcohol, 1 pt.; aqua ammonia (hartshorn), and camphor gum, of each, 1 07,. Mix, and when the camphor is dissolved it is ready for use. All Liniments should be kept corked. Wet the shoulder well, wfth it, then rub with the hand, and stretch the hide well also, with a kind of lifting, or pulling motion, to loosen it from the membrane within, ■which is one of the causes of the shrinking of the muscles of the shoulder, and then rub well with a round stone, having a smooth surface, applying it every other day— Uj which he added the following : I once cured a stage-horse with this treatment in 3 weeks and drove him every day, except Sundays. 1 cured a Horse this Fall, with the same, by only 8 applications. How these men should have got hold of the stow, part of the treatment, I have no Idea, for, I have never seen it in print, nor have they ever seen each other, and are now about 1,000 miles apart. There would be no impropriciy in mixing the two Liniments, rather, I know th.e mixture would be bcUcr than either alone; and either of them, or the mixed, will be found a valuable Liniment for all strains, or brui.ses of Horses, or Cattle. cuts, or calks, etc.; and, I fully believe that no Sweeny can stand before* them ; and it will be valuable for bathing into the back of Horses, or Cattle, yes, or persons, in kidney difficulties, or weakness of the back. How to Fee€l&»«ils>lmr to Cattle.— Mix 1 lb. of Sulphur with lbs. of salt, and place the mixture in a box where the Cattle can have access to it. The box should be under shelter so as not to be dissolved by rain and dew. Mr. Asa Kailey says in tho Albany Cultivator, that he has used this compound of salt and Sulphur twenty years, and has not had a louse, or a tick on his Cattle in that length of time. 1. Washes an«l Ointments for AVounds.— Soft water, 1 qt.; sulphate ot zinc, 1 oz.; common. ta.ble-salt 1 oz. Dissolve these articles in the water, bottle and cork for use. For fresh Wounds, cuts, and sores of recent occurrence, applied 3 times daily this will be found very useful ; but for virulent ulcers of long staiiding.use the following: 3. Wasli for Ulcers and Old .Sores.— Soft water, 1 pt.; sulphate- of zinc, same as above, with corosive sublimate, 1 dr.; muriatic acid, 14 oz. Dissolve the powders in the water, and slowly add the acid, and bottle for use. .Ap- plying 2, or 3 times daily, according to the foulness of the Sores, for a few days ; then sub- stitute No. 1 , as for fresh wounds, or the foUowiug oil, will be found very good, both for cleansing and healing : 3. Oil for Wo nnds.— Neat's foot oil, l]4 pts.; oil of thyme, % oz.; sulphuric add, IJ^ozs. Mix the tAvo first in a druggist's mortar ; then, little by little, add the acid, stirring xmtl thoroughly mixed, and bottle for use. Especially valuable for bruises in the feet or Cattle, or Hoi-ses. L.acerated Wounds in Horses and €attle.— To Secure, and their Treatment. — Many permanent I'lemishes which depreciate the value of Horses might be prevented by careful attention as .soon a.s the injury is inflicted. Broken skin on the knee may sometimes, for want of proper Treatment, result in an ugly scar which will re- duce the selling value o*" a Horse one-fourth, or more. In farmers stables. Horses are Often permitted to get loose, and the consequence is that some morning the owner finda one of his animals badly kicked. A Wound made by tlie sharpened calk-s of a Horse- shoe in Winter-time is a very ugly looking one, and needs some little sui-gery to dress so 804 D«. ohasb's M to avoid a bad blemish ; and yet it may be done by tlie use of such '^kill as is at tlsa eominand of any one who can do up a cut on his own finger. In the first iplace, wheor ever an injury is inflicted, it should oe attended to at once, or with as little delay aa pos- Bible. If any dirt is in the Wound, it ahould be well cleansed with a soft sjKjuge and luke-warm water. Then -with a proper needle (a curved surgeon's needle ahould b« used, and should be always on hand) and stout silk t\rist, pass as many stitcheo through the edges of the wound as will draw them and hold them together, from aide to side. The two ends of the thread of each stitch should be tied into a secure knot after drawing the edges of the wound closely together passing the end of the thread, in the labt tie M the knot, through twice. If the edges are ragged, some care must be exercised to bring the cflrreoponding parts Into their proper place. After naving cleansed the Woimd wltn the sponge and warm water, it wQl not ba amiss to wet the sponge in the White-Oil and apply to the Wound, before sewiug it up, and to wetting with it afterwards, freely, from time to tune ; or the abo\ e Wash, No. 1, may be used, if preferred, or found best upon trial of any case ; and in case Wounds do not heal readily, they require something stiniulating, like No. 2,'.above. Or, if preferred ui the form of an Ointment, tastead of the last : Take lard, ]/i lb.; spirits of tiuT)entine, 1 oz.; blue vitriol (sulphate of copper), V* oaj The vitirol should be pulverized very finely then melt the lard and stir in, and btir till cool. Apply once, or twice daily. Shoulder, and ottaer !Strain»,Rccent Spavins, etc., — Valnablo L.iul- ■uent For.— Best alcohol. 3 oas. ; spirits of turpentine, spirits of hartshorn (aqua am- monia), oil of origanum, olive-oil, and gum cmmphor, of each, 1 oz.; oils of hemlock and wormwood, of each, ]4 oz. ; white of 1 egg. I*ut all into a bottle, and shake well, applying to the Shoulder Strain, Recent Spavin, etc., about 1 oz. in the day for 3 days— the fourth day, wash with Castile soap-suds, and oil It with lard ; and, if after 2, or 3 days more, it appears to be uecessarj- to re-apply, wash off' again, before applying it. This Linunent ha.s been successfully used upon Koceut Spavins, by rubbing it into the Spavin 3 times daily, woridng it in well with the thumb and linger, for 2, or 3 days, then ^vith tlie back of a curry-comb, or something of that character, to thoroughly rub over the eiilargement for some little time, which worked out a yellowsh thick matter, entirely removing the eniai-gement. Kiii^ of Oils, or l.iniment for Horses and Cattle.-— Courier's oU, 14 pt. ; spirits of turpentine, 4 ozs. ; oil of vitriol (sulphuric acid), 2 ozs. Mix tlie t\vo lii'st to- gether iu a crock, or open-mouthed jar, then add a little at a time of the oil of viiriol, oth- envise it will cause considerable heat, and possibly break the vessel. When properly mixed, bottle for use. It is used in wounds which have what is called proud-flesh in them ; and to cleanse old soie.5, to stimulate them to heal up. Apply 2, or 3 times daily, as the ca.se requires. Wintering C'alves — To MaUeOnod Milliers. — Of course, it is not expected, now-a-days, that dairymen will attempt to Winter only such C'alves as tliey hope, or ex- pect will Make^Good Milkers. To do this, says the writer of the Ogden Farm Papers, in the American AgriculiurM, "I commenced, last Fall, a new extravagance" (we now read of many " new departures,") " and I am satisfied that it pays well. I Lad hitherto Wintered thev have grown as fast as they would have done on Summer pasture. Tlie growth loo, is of tlie right character— in the bones. They are thri/ty and lusty, witliout being at all fat, and I tliiiik have a better chance of becoming coinous, bony Cows and Good Milkers, than if they had received only the usual rations . Some of my neighbors feed com meal to their Calves, and I observe the effect is very different from that of oats, producing less development of bone and more of fat— the opposite of what we want in MUking stock." I^rofjisc Staling, or Too Free IJrination of Horses— Remedy.— The word Staling, in the place of Urination, is only applied to Horses and Cattle, and that more frequently by the English people than by Americans. But more recenUy instead of meaning a Profuse Urination, it has been taken as referring to a class of cases where, for souip reason, saltpeter, rosin, etc., has been given until frequent attempts are made to Stale, or pass the Urine, yet, but very little is passed at a time. These cases, however, are a.s fully under the control of the foUoAving Remedy, as those which are reaUy Too Profuse, or Free : Powdered opium, 3^ oz.; powdered kino and piepared chalk, of each, 1 oz. (The prepared chalk is a fine powder, kept by druggists). Mix with molasses to the conslst- ency for making balls, and make into 6 balls. Give 1 each morning until all are taken, xmless relief, is sooner obtained. It is very Bcldom necessai-y to use anything of this character for Cattle, if it is, it would be neces- eary to give it in fluid form. This is Dr. Walliugton's prescription for this difBculty ; and the following on the 'tiprEOlTS KECEIPTS. H. IfAIR DYE.— In Three Numbers.— No. 1,— Distilled water, 4. ozs.; alcohol, 1 oz.; and pyro-gallic acid* 1 dr. The pyro-gallic acid is to be put into the alcohol until dissolved, then the water ad- ded, and corked for use. No. 2. — Aqua ammonia.l oz.; distilled water, druggists keep it, 1 oz.; nitrate of silver, 2drs. Put the nitrate of silver into the ammonia until dissolved then add, the water and cork, for use, and keep hi a dark place. No 3. — Distilled water, 4 ozs.; sulphuret of potash, }4 oz. Mix and cork, and keep cool. This No. loses its virtue in a month, or two, but it is not expensive. To Dye the Moustache, (this word conies from the Greek and signifies the upper Up with the hair upon it, like our word scalp, the skin of the head and the hair upon it — too often taken off together, by the Indians) Whiskers, or Hair, be sure they are clean, and free from .soap. and only a little damp ; then carefully apply No. 1, not getting it upon the skin ; and while it is st'ill damp, but somewhat dried, apply No. 2, also avoiding the skin; but, in ca.se any of either No. touches the skin, it is best to have a damp sponge, or a damp cloth and wipe it off immediately. Two, or 3 minutes after No. 2 has been applied all over carefully, apply No. 3 which will "set" the Dye and give it more depth of color, and also make it a more livelv and natural black. And if there is any of the silver No. on the skin, at the edges of tlie AVhiskers, or Moustache touch it with the No. 8, when, with a damp sponge, it may be removed. Be careful to take up all of the No. 3 with the damp sponge, or witli the damp cloth, otherwise it will give the skin a yellow- ish-brown appearance from the action of the air upon it wlion you go out. ll:iir lie."«t«ratives n«j«8 luvig'orsitovs. — Alcohol, 1 qt; castor-oil, 3 ozs.; clyccrinc, and tinct. or liquid bismuth, of each, 1 oz.; tinct. of arnica, 2 ozs.; oJs of lavender, and bergamot, and tinct. of cantliarides, of each, % oz. First put the lavender and bergamot to the alcohol, then the castor-oil and shake well for a little, alter which add the other articles. Shake when used. A Detroit, Mich, barber has made extensive use of this to Restore the Hair, and to Invigorate the scalp, and for a Hair dressing. It is best to brash the head well before using, and use it 2, or 8 times a week, as needed. If this is not to be u.sed as a dressing,but only as an luvigora- tor, an additional ]4, oz. of the tinct. of cantliarides will improve it. 2. AnotUer.— The most simple and pleasant article which I have ever used to In- Tigorate the scalp, to remove dandruff, and to prevent its return, is alcohol, 1 pt.; cam- phor gum, 2 ozs. Apply, daily, by means of a piece of sponge, for a month, or until the head is clean and free i'rora dandruff; then once, or twice a week, only, will keep it clean and healthy. S. Anotiier. — Take alcohol of the best quality, 1 pt.; rain, or distilled water, 1 pt., aqua ammonia, 1 oz. Mix. Wet the head thoroughly and rub it well to the roots of the Hair once daily. A gentleman of this city, now having a good head of Hair, who was once as bald as his hand, and supposed itiwould always remain so, produced the change by tlie use of this article. 4. Hair Restorative — French.— Most "Hair Restoratives" contain some prep- •PfTO-gallio ar-id Erives a power to prevent crocking, or staining shirt collars, bosoms etc, with wliich ilii> Whiskers come in con.stant contact, or, In oilier words it "sets" the Dye and makes it (Ur the h("=!tin use— nothing sujierior to it— it matters not when a))plied, nigbt. or day, dark, or sunny, wcatlior, it is all the s;unt'— our host barbers use lt,now. altogether. SECOND RKCKIPT BOOK. 607 aration of lead, which has proved a very dangerous tiling even in Hair preparations, causing a loss oi the nsc of various muscles (paralysis), as of the eyelids, etc., and even leading to (')i^(iiu7.v. It is a subject which lias recently undergone a thorough invcstiga tioii, in tlic city oi' New York, fully establishing the fact that no preparation of lead should ever enter into the Hair Restoratives, nor be used for the Hair at all. The follow- ing Restorative is from a celebrated French chemist and perfumer who has taken up his residence iu London, Eng., SepUmun Piesse, and in cases of premature baldness from illness, or from a lack of nourishment, from the system, will be found reliable. See his explauatious in connection with the Pomade Restof-vtive— French, below : " Take elderQower- water, and sherry wine, of each 14 pt. ; tiuot. of arnica, 34 oz. ; strong water of ammonia, 1 dr. Mix and apply to t)ie head every night, with a soft sponge, and wash the head also, twice a week, thoroughly, with tejnd ram water. Use only soft brushes on the head while the young hair is coming out. 5. Aiiotlier. — A very nice article of Hair Restorative and Dressing is made as follow s : Raiu water, 1 pt. ; bay-rum, I4. Pt- ; aqua ammonia. 1 oz. ; glycerine,;34 oz. Mix, bottle, and keep corked. The glycerine gives it a glossiness, while the ammonia and bay-rum stimulates the surface to a liealthy action. Hair Tonic. — Tinct. of cantharides, 2 drs. ; quinine, 34 dr. ; muriate of ammouia, 2 scru. ; glycerine, colojjne, and distilled water, of each, 4 ozsT When there is any irritation of the scalp, this has been a favorite prescription with one of our best physicians, for some lime, and will be found very satisfactory as a stimu- lant, or Tonic, to the scalp while at the same lime it acts as a Hair dressing. a. Abio< Sier. — Glycerine, and Bay-Rum*, of each. 1 oz. ; tinct of cautnarides, % oz, ; aqua ammonia, 3;C oz. ; rose-water, 34 jit. The use and frequency of application for any of these Kair preparations are too well known to require any special instructions. mr.s. I»V. I£nir Ort-ssinjf. — Castor-oil, 4 ozs. ; oil of bitter almonds, and tinct. of cantharides, of each, 1 oz. ; oil of bergamot, ^i dr. ; alcoliol, 10 ozs. 1. I»«>in;w!t' i'or the Ilajr— Ver.v Xife.— Castor-oil, 34 Pls- '■ deodorized al- cohol, 'i'/t pts. ; spermaceti, 1J< lbs.; oilof cinnamon jK oz.; bergamot and lemon grassf, of each, 2 ozs. ; oils of almonds, nutmeg and lavender, of each, y^ oz. ; oil of citronella, 2 oas. Melt the spermaceti in the castor-oU; then, having added" the other oUs to the alco- hol, add these also. Have your Pomade, or large mouthed bottles, clean, warm, and dry, fill them while the mixture is warm, and set where they will not cool too quickly. Families can make one-sixth the amount. It will be found a very pleasant Pomade. 2. Prof. Pa'octor's Foinartc— White wax. 1 J.^ ozs.; piire jjlycerine, 2 11. ozs.; castor-oil, 12 ozs.; oil of lemon, 5 drs. ; oil of bergamot, 2 drs.; oil of lavender ,water and alcohol, of each, 1 dr. ; oil of cloves, 10 drops ; annatto, 10 grs. By moderate heat dissolve the wax in one-fourth of the castor-oil, and rub itujjwith the remainder of the oil and glycerine till it is quite cool; then add the volatile oils. Lastly rub the annatto in the wal.^r till .smoothly suspended ; then add the alcohol, and Ktir this coloring into the Pomade until it is evenly mixed,. Use the best castor-oil, and as little heat as possible, for too much heat brings out the smell, of the oil.— American Journal of Pharmacy. 3. 4*oi»»ailc"Keslorative—I''renclj.— Almond oil, ^Ib. ; white wax, 3.0 per lb. Now it pnvs h(\ cents an oz., or f.'< per lb. The oil at wbolcsaU', in Nc«' York is slill vvurlh about *i!0 pci'lb. Most of the Bay-lliim, now used in tlit^ Uiiiled Slates, e.speoiallv in Ihe West, is made by the use of pure spirit, or phoof .siukit, with about I oz. of Bay-oil U) 3 sals. Proof spirit is j)ure alcohol, by ■weiglit, UXi parts, to water 10;J part.s— by mf:a.surc, 100 of alcohol to 51 and a Iractioii of water. The Bay-Hnin makes also one of Hip most IragraiU and refiesliing articles with which to 8j)onge FKVEK CATiKNTS, With wliioli I am acipiainted ; it softens and cools the surface, la fateful to breath into Ihe liniss, suolhs Hie niiiui, and tlins (juiet.i the most irritable patient. I may be kept where the pal lent can reach the sooiiKe. by which he can jircss it in the han(l&. cooling ihfir heated internal surface,.sponf,'ingoti'the face, etc., as ollen lusheneed.s. tLJ^Mo.N Grass is a French preparation, which will bo /bund iu the large. cities, mada firota a peculiar species of the lemon, having a verv superior Uavor. Pos.sibly*lt may uom*- times be made from a frayrunt grass fouud iu ludia. 608 i>R. rsiABUR far ikt omtmnj eeonomy to ertale. Eair md a/ emy itQ, heeauM n(t U tittHtule of nUragen ; hoi 1 1 oil, or srreaw? l« cnmbiiKKl with aminrmia which yield* nitrogtn. then grraat benefit will ba dedvw from th'* Pomade, «o made; hoiice. all oils and Pomanas.witnout ammonia, only »ot as pollahom. affording no nourishment. ' Sound '.>)mnion-Sensc, as a trial will prove. Hnlr t-urlins I^iqnitS. — Borax, pulverieed, 1 oe.; gum Arabic, oulverlred, )>4 dr. ; •oaliiing iiol water, 1 pt. Mix and stir until dissolved ; then add spirits of cam- ^lor, 2 tftble-spoousful, and bottle. On retiring, our young ladies, whose stralght-l0(;k» are an ajinoyajiee to them, wtll moL«t4>n the hair with the above, and jjaper, in the usua! style, with roufh hojiea of waking a succe.ssful "friz," the next morning. I. Hair OiJs.— There are but few people who do not, «>me time«, use Oils, or Po- made for the Hair ; and those w!io do aso Uiem ai-e willing to have an article ccstiug tha •.ea«t. if it is only gof^d. A cheap and good article i3 made suitable for a Hair liressing, when tliere is no baldness, nor call lor a Restorative, by clarifying lard-oil, an follows : Jjird-oil 1 '4 I ti. ; alcohol, 2 ozs. liottle, cork and shake, and shake frequently for2, ar 3 days; then let stand ai\d settle until clcAr, and pour oiFfrora the sediment for use. This may l>o ilavon-d with oil of citronella, l>er]^mot, lavender, or rosemary, aa prefered. j^ oz. ; and if it is de.sirt>d togive it color, tie alkanet root, bniiscd, J/^ an or- fn a bit of miLslin and put into the Oil until a light purple shade is produced. Druggists who desire to clarify larger qnantitie.s, for sale, will use alcohol, 1 qi. to lOof !ar(l-eration. Tumeric uswl instead of alitanel gives a yellow shade. a. HeitH on is a very fiue oil., free from gummine.'is, and cotusequently makes an ex(>ell(!nt Hair Oil when flavored witli oil of citronella, 14 oz. ; and bergamot % oz. to 1 pt. of the oil. This Receipt is as good a.s it is short. Other flavoring oils maj-.be used, if prefered. 3. AnotJiPi — Verbena,— <"ologne alcohol, !/<; pt., otto, or oil of Verbena, 1 dr.; oils of lavender and bergamot, of e^acli 20 drops. Mix. I-*ure glycerine exU'acts the fls vor from the leaves of the Verl)ena, or flowers, and from Other fragrant leaves. It is -well to set thcjra in a warm place for .several days. Hnnjfjtr.T Wat^r; i'or She llamllterplii«''f. — .Septimus PieA'^e informs ns that this preparation take.* its name from a queen of Hungarj-, who. at the age of T.t ye*rs, derived treshncs.s and viMr by bathing in it ; and he nlso tells us that clergj-men and ora- tors, while si>eaking would be refr&shed by (xvasionally wiping the face with a handker- chief wetted with these " waters": " Take alcohol, 1 qt. : oil of English rosemary, 14 oz. ; oil of lemon peel, and oil of balm (tnt'lissa), of each. '< oz. oil of mint, 7 drops; spirituous ess. of rose, and orangw- flowers. of each, % Pl- ^^^^ '^''^■^^ "■"'^ ''■ "^ ready for use." He also give-s Shakespeare tlie credit of knowing the value of rasemarj' by tlie fol- lowing quotation, "There's rosemary, that's for remembrance." claiming that tliis " key" accounts for the almtwt universal opinion that all perfumes containing m.-iewior.v are "so refre.»^hing." The rosemary is certainly a very grateftil perfume ; but my opinion that the chief ad- vantage to the queen of Hungary was from the stimtdating and cleansing properties of the alcoho! upon the skin. The benefit received by the queen referred to, simply proves to me or rather strengthens me in the position that 1 have taken in several places in this Work of recommending the useof .spoiigings with bay-rum, camphor made with alcohol, whiskev with cavenne, etc. ; and I am now able to add still further personal experience in the tise of sponging with the strong camphor made with alcohol, when prostrated with long continued ment.il labor; I will add, that the stimulation is of an entire different char- acter than that from drinking alcoholic liquoi-s — they stimulate the brain and stomach, catising intlamniation of the.'^e organs, but upon the surface it stimulates the skin to an Incn'iL'ied hoalthv action . 1 have no doubt but what the lives of weak and feeble old peo- ple inav belcngllied , in many ca.ses. years, by a i>rudent sponging of the surface with alcoliol. or othei spirits, wliile to take it internally would shorten their lives to an equal extent. The following Receipt for cleansing tlie Hair, or scalp certainly belongs among the Hair prei)aratioiis. and notwith standing it commences with an S, I give It a place nere: Nli:«iiis>oo* I'or Removing l>an«lrn«"andl iScurf from tlie Head.— Al- cohol. 1 pt. ; soft water, 3 pts. ; tinct. of cantharides, ^4 oz.; carbonate, of ammonia, 1 oz.; carboniite of poU.-.>;a. 1 oz. ; oil of bergamot, or oil of lavender, 1 dr. I'lii the oils into tht- ali ohol and dissolve the carbonates in the water and mix all. It is used in cases wliere the Imndrull', and Scurf in the Hair has become so excessive as U>falloiUand kcci) the coat littered with it. Pouronstillicient to wet the Hair completely Jien with the ends of the lingers, the Dandruff is to be worked up from the scalp tlior onghly. to allow the ammonia, alcohol and cantharides, which are valuable corrective" Shampoo, comes from H)i> iliiiio^niu word rsiiAMPiiA, and litterally means to sqiieexe, or to pr<'fi.H ; ;inil vmus formcrl v aoiilif,! lo I In' Uiwroiijfli i-uWiintc, squeezing, and rubbhig of the Mkiii in till' Turklsli, or liot-bath, hut inoii' recently lias hceii applied to ttie cleaivsliiK of lh« h^id witli an ulkuliue mixture orsiinu'icnl tUreiiKtli t»> dissolve ttie grease In the dandruff, and to wash out the balance a-s dirt. JHKO.Ho'RIBCmPT BOOK. MO hjnd stimulants to the skin, to hftTc thoir full efffect, and thu» remor© the necessity tor w freqcnt a iise of the Shampoo. In washing out it will k i important to keep the evee olos- ed, as it would Ite rather a strong mixture for their comfort. Use any of the oily Haol Dkessinos after it, and let it be underst^-iod that any person whose condition of hcaith ii «nch that Daudniff forms freely and readily it is important to them to wash the head at )«ist every other day, either with plain water and 8oap, or with the Hmr Rkstorativb, No. 3, at least twio?. a week, until a healthy state of the scalp is obtained, then as often m needed to maitain, or keep it in a healthy condition. The great importance of liaving "abe^utifu) nead of Hair'" Is my only excuse for giving go much space to thi^ subject, and as a clean Head and a healthy scalp are the rare foiuidatiou from which you may expect this desirable result, your attention is es- pecially called to the necessity of a frequent use of the Restorative, No. 3, or of the Sham- poo, last given, as you find prefexable. Hair t« Remove.— Although it is not best, as a general thing, to liemove Hair from where it naturally grows, yet. if there are any who will do it thev will sea Db- vu-iTOKiES No. 8, under the head of CosMJETirs. HAY-»IAKI1S"C— When iiShoalU «e Wowe.— The following sensible ad- vice is from the Ohio Farmerc, and so perfectly corresponds with the principles of Com- mon-Sense, and witli experience in making good Hay, that they will prove valuable to Hay-Makers : "Don't dry your Hay too much, Hay may be dried until it is as worthless as straw. As a good coffee-maker would say : "Don't burn your coffee, but brown it, so wo say. don't dfj/ your Hay, hut cure it. Our good old mothers,who relied upon herb-tea insteaa of "pothecary medicine," gathered their herbs when in fatossom, and dried them in the shade. So, this is the philosophy of making good Hay. Qui. it in the blossom, and dry it in the sltade. As the sugar of the plant is in the stalk, while in blossom, ready to form the seeds. If the Hay Ls cut earlier, the sugar is not there : and, if cut later, the sugar has been converted partly into woody matter, which cajinot be made, again, avallaole as feed, making a hard stalk not relished by stock, and only eaten, upon starvation Erinciples. Hay should be well wilted in the sur ; but cured in the cock. It had better, owever, be cut too green, than too dry. If on putting into the bam. there should ap- pear to be danger of heating in the mow, put on a little salt. Cattle will like it none the leas. " Heat, light and dry wliuLs, will soon take the starch and si:igar. which constitute the goodne.'s of Hay, out of it, and with the addition of showers, render it almost worthier. Grass cured with the lea.st exposure to the drying winds and scorching stm- shiue, is more nutritious than if longer exposed, no matter how good the weather. " The Cra« art of Hay-Iuakiug, then, consists in cutting the grass when the starch and sugar are most fully developed ; and before they are converted into seed and woody libre; and curing it up to the point when it will answer to put it into the barn, or stack, without heating, and no further." This is as valuable, in clover, if not more so. as in timothy. The principle of cutting early, with grain holds equally good: not for the purpose of getting a better quallw of straw; bnt for retaining the seed, or grain against "shelling," othervvise, as much u lost, often, as will pay for harvestinj?. lIKAOACIiK.—Dr. Gunn. before referred to in this Work, as of Bennett Medcial College of Chicago, but who, as I understand, has since gone to tlie F.clectie College of New Vork, in speaking of sick Headache, through the Wetlem Hofme, says: " This distressing complaint, persistent and obstinate as it frequently is when prtv- eeeding from a denuiged storaach, sliould be met with a prompt evacuation of that organ. \Vhen of a nervous character, we have cccasionallv found the use of oxide of zinc, in 1, or 2 gr. doses, to Ix! attended with excellent .sucxjeas : but much better than anything else is bromide o/ potash, given in dR. chask's very tender, with a little salt in the water; and, as soon as cool enough to handle sprinkle salt, pcoper, sage, or summer savory, etc., as liked best, upon it, being spread out flat : then roll up tightly and tie 3, or 4 cords around the roll, to keep it in nlace un- til cold ; aiui keep iu a cool place, as for Head-Cheese, For use, slice across one end, and eat, at tea, as Head-Cheese, from which, unless informed, those who do not know would scarcely distinguish it— the fat and lean streaks strongly resembling it. If boiled suflTiciently tender, it is very nice. JKliMORKHAGE.— -For Hemorrhage, see Bljseding. IllCltlJS.— Tl«« Time to Gather, am:! Method of Drying.— The Time to gather Herbs for medicinal use is just as they begin to flower, a.s they possess the highest degree of medical nroperties at this time. "They should also be Dried in the shade, and not laid so thick as'to cause them to mould — if Dried in the sun they become too crisp, the leaves falling off, thereby loosing the best part of the plant. When perfectly Dry put them up in paper-bags, or else wrap well in paper to keep from the air, and put away in a dry place. lIICt'OUWH— Remedy.— Lemon juice has been found superior to any known Remedy for Hiccough, which is a spasmodic breathing, or an attempt to breath, but which is largely prevented by a spasmodic closure of the glottis, or valve-like . cover which stands guard at the top of the wind-pipe, or trachea, to carry the food, drink, etc., over it to the gullet, or esophagus, on their way to the stomach. Chloroform will allay it temporally, but not so permanently as the lemon juice. It may be taken freely^ and may be mixed with sugar to make it palatable. HONEY— To Keep without CrystaliaBation, or OaHdyiiig.— To Keep Honey all the year round without Crystalizing, or Candying, as it is more commonly called, it is only necessary to place the Honey, which has previously been nicely strained, in a pan, or pail which may be placed inside of another one, putting 2, or 3 bits of wood under the pail containing the Honey to prevent it from buring upon the bottom, then fill the outer one with water and just bring to the boiling point, skimming off the wax and all foam which gathers upon the top. As soon as it comes to the boil- ing point, remove from the stove, and after a few minutes skim, and pour into jars to cool. Cover tiglitly and place in a cool cellar. It will pay lor the trouble. Grs&pe Cat.sHp. — Ripe Grapes, with sugar, vinegar cloves, and other spices, boUed until tender, make an excellent relish to eat with cold meat. To be made as otlier catsup. The foregoing item turned up too late for an insertion among the G's. and for a trial of it in the time of Grapes, but the thought of so plea.sant a relish as I believe may be made from the Grape for the purpose indicated, makes my own mouth water so consid- erably for an opportunity to try it, that I have thought there might be some others who would also like to give it a test, and hence I give it an insertion in this place, although not in connection with its appropriate letter,. HYI»ROI»H«BIA; or Mad Dog Bite, Certain Remetlies.— Mr. Dir rius S. Wood, of this city, called my attention to his having been, for a long time fa- miliar with the following Remedy for Hydrophobia, he having obtained the Receipt, when a young man ^he is now well advanced in life) of a Dr. Soy, of Pa., who was verv successful with it ; and Mr. Wood has also been successful with it in many cases whicn have been Bitten, and even badly torn, in 1, or 2 instances, by the Dog, and when other animals had been Bitten by the same Dog and went Mad, one case even where symp- toms of Hydrophobia were believed to have begun to manifest themselves. This gentleman has a brother-in-law, a doctor, in Colunibus, Wis., Dr. E. D. Ka- nouse, who has used tlie same article for a number of years, once sending to Mr. Wood for all of the Remedy he might have on hand, as Mad Dogs had become prevalent in his saction.and he had used up all of the Remedy he had. With these introductory remarks I will give the prescription .— " Take red chick-weed, dry, 1 oz.; strong beer, 1 qt. " Put into an earthen vessel, and boil on coals until reduced one-half; strain, while' hot, througli a clean cloth ; when luke-warm put into a bottle and cork for use. Use as follows : If the patient is of a strong constitution, the whole may be given at 3 equal draughts, each iu the morning. If the patient has already had spasms,give a dose every 6 hours- 1 gill at a time — until the whole be given. If the patient is of weak constitu- tion, 1 gill each morning is sufficient. A child 12 years of age, requires but half the auanlity of chick-weed, but the whole amount of strong beer. If under 12?years, give in iLs proportion, always suiting the quantity to the strength and condition of the p* tient. Double quantity for a beast, and give all at once. '* For the Kite of Snakes bind the chick-weed on the wound. If green, bruise It, and if dry, steep it, before npplication." He told me he had cured the Bite of a potato-bug, on a ladies neck, very quickly, after considerable swelling, by bruising a few sprigs of the chick-weed and putting the juice only upon the inflaming Bite. Also ivy and other vegetable poisons, as from poison-siunac, etc.; but had failed where blisters were raised, iu a case of poisoning by the wUd-parsnip, and water fen- nel (water-hemlock)—if green, bruise, and if dry, steep as for Snake-Bites. SKCOND r.KCKIIT HOOK. 511 After having talked with Mr. Wood and received a promise of the foregoing Re- ceipt for my "fterond Receipt Book," 1 received a fi.iekdge ot'l)ooks from Cineiuraii, O., which were -Super;! lely u rapped with "newspapers,'' one of wliich was from Georgia, and in wliich I fuuiid tlie following endorsement of tlie foregoing Receipt, which, to me, at least, gives great weight to the cliick-iveed cure; and I presume the "Dr. Wm. Story" rel'erred to at the close of the paragraph, should read "Soy" instead of Story ; as I)r. Soy, traveled hundreds of miles in answer to calls in this line, and it was while he was on one of these excursions into central N. Y., that Mr. Wood, then a yo\ing man, purchased it. At the lime of cutting out the Receipt, or the item, I did not think to mark the name of the Georgia paper upon it, as tlie item was credited, as will be seen, to the Xorristown, (Pa.,) riiilepoidenl, I am sorry uo'.v, that I overlooked that point, for my plan has ever been to give honor, to whom honor is line; but in this case, I plead "guilty." The following is the article referred to :— 2. 5Iy«lroi>hoS»i«.— A Wimple itnt Sure Keiijef. John KiiiK-. M. D., in his American Dispensatory, speaking of the red, says : " It is a beautiful annual trailing plant, growing in fields, roadsides, etc., intro- duced into this country from Europe. * * * * Stem from 6 to 20 inches long, etc. Flowers, c>pposite, small but beautiful, with scarlet petals" (flower leaves) " opening at 8 o'clock, a. m., and closing at 2 p. m.; in damp weather not opening at all, etc.. In speakingof its history, hesays: " It has several names sis red phapernel, poor man^s weather gla.il-, scarlet pimprniel, etc. It blossoms from May to Aug. The leaves are the Dart used" (Mr. Wooil uses the stem also, or the {ilaut as a whole) ; * * * ♦ The plant appears to pos.se.ss energetic properties.for according to Lindley, Orfila killed a Dog by ' making him swallow 3 drs. of the extract ; upon examination it was found to have inflamed the mucus membrane of the stomach.' Grenier obtained a similar result. -" Properties and iisen." on this head he says : "These are not fully knovni. It was considcrt-d an antidote to poison, many years ago. and has, more recently, been anployed to prav/d die rvil results arising frmn the Bite of a rabid, i wm A) " animal- Its internal use ho.s been advised in mania" (madne.ss, insanity), "epileptic attacks, dropsical all'cctions tmd other derangements of the nervous sy.stem, but it .should be employed with caution. It may, however, be used in form of poultice, as a local application to old and ill-condl- tioned ulcers." I have made these quotations from the above mentioned valuable work, becaiose I think they are calculated to give confidence in the article for the Bite of a Mad Dog, or other rabid animal, as cats, etc.: and also to show its value in old ulcers, swellings, etc. If I, or one of my family should be Bitten, I should use the red chick-weed, if I could xet it, expecting a cure ; if 1 could not get it, I should then use the turpeth-miiierai giTea M3 DR. rHAII*^ oelow I Mid It spnsms Anally e«nne ••>n, ihni. I »houl(i try the ynff^/t-itU itnUi, i»« practiocd tn India., rvt>r>rtefl. next bel«w. But In all cRses. I should tlr«t caiit«riK the Bite with saleraiua, if at b&nd, ;;mm1 If ■otet band, then any of the Ktroiig acids, or strong vinugar, anil if nothing clae could be TfAdily got, I would make as strong a lye as ! coiiid make, quickly, with wood a^hes, Mid wash tie wound with it, to destroy any of the viruii (uoison) which might remain to the wound. Let no time be lo.«t, however, immediiitely aJtPV the Bite, to wipe the wound with a handkerchief, or band, and wtt-sii it si the first water you come to, on being IJitten, as possibly, by these means, all the virus may be wiped, or waslied away ; then follow up, however, to make a certainty, the above directiops, in cauterizing, so as to make the wound run as long as practicable, to discharge all the poison possible. Fiirthor Testimony. — After having written the foregoing Receipts and re- marks on the subject of Hydroiihobia, (Providentially, at lea.st, some would say) I took up the American Eclectic I'ractico of Medicine, by Professors Jones and Sherwood, VoL IL, (recently purchased) and at page 776 I noticed so strong a coroboration of the fore- going treatment, in the historj' of 2 cases, I must be allowed to transcribe them. Prof. Jones says :— "Very little of a practical character can be said with any ^reat confidence on the sahject of Hydrophobia, and I have no time to spare in discussing the various theories connected with it, but refer you" (speaking in his lectures to hus stttdents in eolleg«) " to any respectable author, who will give you tJie stereotyped theories, .somLe of which are as old as the disease. 1 cannot, however, permit the present occasion to pass without endeavoring to perpetuate" (continue) " the few practical items in regard to thia disease which I have gathered in my experiojnce, and tlius put in possession of others, what I have rexison to hope ami hdieve may be demonstrated to be a liemedyfor this hUherto m*stfrighijvl andjainl disorder. " I need scarcely say to you that the whole catalogue of narcotic, stimulant, antl spasmodic, and sedative measures have been rigorously tested in the treatment of thls- aflfection, and thus far, the testimony is unanimous to their utter inefficiency in pr»- Tenting, curing, or relieving Hydrophobia. The only measure on which the most mod- em auffiorities rely, Ls the prophylactic" (to gnfi.rd against) "influence of excision" (cnt- ting out) "of the wounded part, and that within as short a period alter the Bite as posat- ble ; of course, the sooner it is done the greater the safety. " Cases.— About 18 years since. I was called into the faraUy of a very intelligent and worthy gentlemftn, formerly a resident of Pennsylvania, i/iiring my earliest ac- quaintance with him, he infomied me. that he had in his garden, a Remedy, for Hy- orophobia, that he brought the seed with him from his native State, and had continned tn raise It in a small bed re'^rved for thai purpose, where he had first planted the seed. He said it went to seed every year, and was thus, spontaneously perpetuated, thou^ annually (yearly), MAminW/xwwn, he cut and dried a small bundle of it. He knew tne common name, which is 'red rhiek-wsed.' or. 'scarlet pimremel.' 1 found it to be the anagaUif! ai-vr.njra." (this agrees with King), a iitue anmiai plant, common m some of the Soutnern States, as well as in Pa., and resembling the white chick-weed, but hav- ing a red, or scarfed blofssom. This gentleman infonned me that he had known and wnneBsed Its use, in a number of instances, in animals laboring under masms of the diseaae, tntth entire «u««m". (If It will cure animals, may It not be depended upon for persom, even after spasms); " that where ho came from, tn Pa., rvenj family for miles arouttd!fe9< U; that he had been so directly and credibly informed of its success in a number of cases when administered to the human species, after the disease was devdoped, asnotim the leasl to doubt ihtfadL, and that he should feet as safe, in case of an atiaci ofHydrophabiajifki emM haoe Ms Remedy administered, as in any common dixase. He discribed Iti effecte upon the system, wltcn given as directed, and his description was fully verified In two instances in which 1 afterward api)lied it. " A girl was Bitten on the wrist, witbont any provocation, by a Dog belonging to the family, which immediately left the house and Bit a number of hogs, as he went ont of the yard. He pi^scd on to the next farm-house, where he Bit other animals, and so on for several miles before he was killed. All the animals, that he was known, to have Bitten had the disease. As it was not known nor suspected that the Docj was Mad till the family learned that he had been phot, it was Utree days before they became alarmed. I was called to see the patient, and found that the animals tooth had gone into the Saked wrist. I immediately cupped" (cuppinsr is done bv scarifying, cutting several ttle gashes with a lanr«, or with a spring machine which has several cutters, and ap- plying a cup from which the air is e:xhaiuted and it tlien acts by suction to draw ont nloodV'and cauterize It" (probably with nitrate of silver), "and gave the ancgaUis, or red chick-weed, according to the directions. Soon after taking the first dose she bec-^ to perspire, and continued in a profuse sweat, which had an ofliersivo odor, for the 2, or 8 days that she took the medicine. The wound healed up, and she had no symptonu of Hydrophobia. " A fiinner, 5 miles from town, wajs Bitten on his leg by his own I>og. His tee(3i went deeply Into the flesh fwad made 'luite a lacerated wound, but it did not bleen. Kot then suspecting iliat tho Hog was Mad, he gave the wotmd no attention at thattltte. Bot the next day. the r>os{ lihowing symptoms of Madness, was tied up, and by the next RECOXn RECEIPT BOOK. 513 day manifested indubitable" (certain) "evidences of Hydrophobia, got loose, left the premises, and Bit a iinmber of other animals, all of which, so far a« was known, went Mad. The third (lav after the Bite, the farmer came to town to consult me. I cupped and cauterized, as lor the other case, and gave him the nna?,nUUf. 1 did not see him again for some weeks. But he afterwards informed me. that, while he took the medi- cine, he per.spired so profusely as to wet his clothes as though they had been dipped in water, and the perspiration was exceedingly offensive. He got well and is stiU living, some 10 vears having elapsed since the occurrence. " The medicine is directed to be prepared by boilin^g about 4 ozs. of the dried plant in 2 qts. of strong beer, or ale, until half evaporated, or boiled away " (this amount dif- fers a.s it will be seen by looking over the first Receipts, but I suppose that perhaps some one's experience showed him a necessity' lor it, T cannot tell, however positively; but would say that as the dose given is only"half a.s much in quantity as the iirst, there would not be so much diti'erence as would at first appear). " Press out the liquid and strain it, and add to the liquid, thus prepared, 2 drs. of laudanum. By an adult, in ordi- uarv cases, the medicine should be taken in half gill doses every morning for 8 mornings. If symptoms of the di.sease have begun to be m.anifest, patients must take more, or if the symptoms are fully developed " (spasms begun) " the whole of the preparation may be taken in one day, and made stronger by adding more of the anagallis" (I should utterly r^use to sanction any addition of the chick-weed to this dose, especially when the strength of 4 ozs. was to be taken in one day, lest the patient might be left like Orfila's and gre- nier's dogs,— as refered to above, by King — dead). " Persons Bitten are directed to'.bathe the wound with the same liquid, and to change their clothing ever>- day while taking the medicine. The dose lor children should, of course, be in proportion to their age." C'liloroform has been reported to have cured some cases, I suppose after .spasms had set in ; butjl have not- been able to find any cases refered to that would lead any one to put his trust in it. although, if nothing else was at hand, in the spasms, I would use It by inhalation, to anesthesia (unconsciousness), to relieve the patient-s sufferings. 3. HYDROPHOBIA— Mineral Preventive.— Notwithstanding that I have very great confidence in the chick-weed Remedy so lon^, and so favorably known, yet, as there is so much terror at once fi^^lt, upon an individual being Bitten by a Mad Dog, and as there will be times and places where that cannot be obtained, T feel com- pelled to give all the ditTercnt items of information on the subject which have come to my knowledge, upon which there is any reasonable ground U) hope for relief. The following was first published by the Elizabcthtown (N. J.) Post. It is as follows: " Some 3 years ago we published in the Poft, a Remedy for that ten-iblc disease, but It seems credence was not given to our statement, for it was never copied to our knowl- edge. Yet, there are still living, many evidences of its efficiency. It w&s first prescribed on a consultation of 3 physicians for "an individual who had been Bitten and badly torn by a Dog known to be Mad, and, we believe, after the individual had l,or2 spasms of Hydrophobia. The paitent was cured and lived many years. Of the 3 phy- sicians, but 1 stUl survives, a man of nearly 85 years, and he has" had occasion to pre- scribe the same Remedy, during a long term of .50 years' practice, for other persons Bitten by rabid animals, and always with success. The last time was within our mem- ory, between the years 1820 and 1824, we believe, when several children in the .South part of Chesterfield, of the North part of Willsburough, in this county, were Bitten by a Cat. Animals were Bitten by the same Cat, and went Mad and died. We know not if any of the individuals Bitten are still living in that neighborhood, but there are, undoubt- edly, others who will remember the circumstances. A Remedy .so well-known to have been proved a cure, shmdd he knovm to tht medical profession, and to the world ; and we, ecial at- tention to the arti"clc, and it is from this paper, of Jan. 19, LSriG. that I obtained it, with Qie remark that "any Remedy for this terrible disease should be hailed as a great bless fiig," and I would add to tha't remark of the Scientific Ammcan. I believe it has pnb- *" Mineral Tiirpeth" u-s above called, but more properly, turpeth-mineral, Is a yellow- salt containing ^ purt.s. or equivalent.s, of the protoxide of mercury and 1 of sulphuric acid, and has been used a.s an emetic, but more properly as a paint. (Protoxide, Is 1 equivalent of oxygen with 1 of tue metal, witii which it is combined, in this ca.se, with the mercury, from which calomel ha-s been too abundantly made.) 88 — DE. chase's second receipt book. 514 DR. CHASE'S lished more reliable, practical facts, than any half-dozen other papers published in th« United States. 4. li.ydropbobia €nre, troui Northern India, and Certain otlier Pre vcnt'ives.— A new Remedy for this most distressing of maladies, comes from North em India, and is attested by the medical officer at the Hooshiarpor Charitable Dispensary : " The patient, on admission, was suffering from violent and frequcat spasms. He was tied onto a chair, surrounded with blankets, leaving the head free, a large vessel of boiling water was placed under him, and a mixture of equal parts of mercury and sulphur well rubbed together were placed in a piece of broken chatty " (I suppose chatty mfeans a small earthern dish) " over a charcoal fire and put alongside of the vessel of boiling water; 15 grs. of calomel were given at once and 5 grs. repeated every hour, the mercu- rial vapor bath being kept up till all symptoms subsided. In about 4 hours' the man was perfectly calm and free from bad symptoms : he was removed from the chair and placed on a bed. The after treatment was simply tonics, nourishing food, and gargles, etc., to remove the salivation. On the loth he was discharged cured." —Sci&itiflc Ameri- can, July 15, 1868. If calomel can now come in and occasionally save a life, when, and where the vege- table, articles cannot be obtained, death being almost certain without. It ought to be giv- en full credit, to endeavor in some small degree at least, to atone for the thousands, I might, no doubt, say millions of deaths which has been caused by its use. I would cer- tainly use it in this case, and be as quick about it as possible too, for, after an attack of spasms ; medical men have considered it absolutely incuruole after the spasms have set in, and have attributed what were, in some cases considered cures before these symp- toms had commenced to the fact, that only about 1 in 25 v^ases of Bites from Rabid aiu- mals would ever have the di.sease, notwithstanding this, however, they have always been willing to cut out or cauterize all cases coming to their knowledge. 5. Hydropliobiu to l*revent.— T/ic Leeits Times (England) says that "the ni- trate of silver rubbed into the wound, made by the teeth of a Mad Dog, will certainly cure Hydrophobia, or Prevent all injurious consequences from it. It should be applied as soon after the accident as may be. In six weeis the virus is disseminated through the whole system and then hope is gone. Youatt says he has been Bitten eight, or ten times, and always cured himself by this means." Youatt, however, recommends the crystals to be used in place of the slick. Hydrophobia C'nre, a»i Practiced iit Tuiiquin and Cochin China. — The Pres»e Medicale Beige states on the authority of Father Legrand de la Lisay, one of the oldest and most venerable missionaries in those countries, that, there. Hydropho- bia is cured with complete success by boiling a handful of the leaves of the datura stra monium" (thorn-apple, or gimpson, as some call it)," in a liter of water" "(a liter is 1% pts.)" until reduced one-half and then administering the potion to the patient all at one time. A violent paroxy.sm of rage ensues, which lasts but a short time, and the pa- tient is cured in 24 hours. He speaks from a number of successful trials. This means, of course, after the .spasms have commenced. There certainly could no harm arise, that is, without relief death is certain. These leaves made up into cigars, and smoked, have been recommended in asthma. Cure of Hydrophobia.— After ISpasins had Commenced.— Dr. Al- ford, at Flint, Mich., has Cured a case of Hydrophobia after the Spasms had Com- menced. The disease did not make its appearance until 8 months after the patient was Bitten. The treatment was this : Sulphate of morphia, 1 gr. was injected subcutane- ou.sly" (under the skin) "every i hours, and y> a dr. of powdered castor given internally, in sirup, at the same time. Chloroform was also inhaled in small quantities. In about half an hour, .sleep occurred, and continued over an hour. Convulsions then re- curred, and continued, with intervals of variation, for about 12 hours, when they entirely ceased. Vomiting and great prostration followed, but the patient ultimately recov- ered. The excessive prostration was counteracted by wrapping the patient in a woolen blanket moistened with a warm solution of muriate of ammonia, 20 grs. to the oz. Dr. Alford states that he had another successful case of Cure of Hydrophobia 8 years ago. — iicieiUific American, May2i>, '72. INDIGESTION.— See Dyspepsia. INFLAMMATORY DISEASES. — Inflammation of the liVmgs and Pleurisy. — By turningto,and reading theaiiatomy,orde- script ion of the Lungs and Pleura, those who are not already familiar with their structure, and arrangement, will obtain a better understanding of their action under disease, and the more readily will it be un- derstood why one cannot be diseased to any considerable extent, with- out more or less complication, or disturbance of the other ; and this will account for my description of them in connection, as it is almost an impossibility for the substance of the Lungs to be Inflamed witn- ou.t its afl'^^cting their covering membrane (the pleura), and the same if SECOND. RECEIPT BOOK. 515 the membrane is first attacked with disease, the parenchama (spongy substance of the Lungs must also be more, or less efi"ected. Tnen, as all classes of physicians admit that the treatment must be nearly alike, I have deemed it best to speak of them together, as they are actually BO closely connected in all respects. The Diagnosis (distinguishing symptoms), as physicians call it, of one disease from the other is this : When the membranous covering of the Lungs is Inflamed, from its closer texture, and no7i elastic na- ture, the pain is sharp and cutting while from the elastic nature of the parenchama, or spongy substance of the Lungs, the pain, in Inflam- mation of these parts, is more obtuse, or dull ; but what will cause one, may cause the other; — then, like man and wife, let them not be put asun- der, without a better reason than is commonly brought forward for such a purpose. An Inflammation of such an important organ as the Lungs, it will be readily understood, will materially and severely involve or efiect the whole system. The disease, however, by the people, is more fre- quently called ^ungf/eyer, but physicians understand it to be an In- flammation, and the fever attending, or rather following it, is a con- sequence, or the effect of the Inflammation, as we speak of " cause and efl'ect," the fever is the effect of the Inflammation. Without a. free ac- tion of the blood, and air, or breath, through a considerable portion of the Lungs, labor, or exercise, to any considerable extent, cannot be endured, nor life continued, or enjoyed, at least with the sense in which the word enjoyed is commonly understood, for even only a very short time. Where no exercise is taken, and, as in case of an Inflam- mation, or in consumption, life may be endured — borne, or suflTered — although only a small portion of even only one Lung may be left in a healthy condition. The Inflammation is quite frequently confined to one Zo6e of one Lung, and most often to the back, or as physicians call it, the jjosterior lobe ; but it may involve the whole Lung and yet be confined to one Lung, in which case it is called single pneumonia (from Greek words which signify the Lung, and to breathe) ; but it may also involve both Lungs, when it is called double ; and when both Lungs are considerably eff"ected, there is no time to be lost, for a serious case may certainly be expected ; and the investing, or covering mem- brane of the Lung, pleura, as also explained, may and usually iseff'ect- ed, known by the sharp and cutting pains, as also explained above, in which case it takes the name of pleuro- pneumonia, from which and other conceded, or acknowledged facts, the double nature, or com- bined nature of the two diseases is sufficiently established, not to call for further argument to make out a point so generally known. Cause. — It is generally understood that only what will check per- spiration whereby more than the usual quantity of blood is thrown in upon these organs. Cause these diseases ; but, violent exercise, and vio- lent exertion in speaking, singing, and also playing on wind instru- ments, whereby an increased action of the Lungs is brought about, is frequently the Cause of their Inflammation, or if the covering mem- brane is the weaker part, its distention by the inflation of the Lungs, may Cause the main part of the disease to rest'upon that part of the structure. Symptoms. — A person suffering with pneumonia especially if both Lungs are aflfected, to make himself the most comfortable, finds it necessary to lie upon the back, and if only one is involved, the position fil6 DB. CHABB'S most generally assumed is partially upon the back, inclining con- siderably to the well side, by which means the Lung is somewhat re- lieved from pressure ; there will be more or less pain in the effected side ; short breaths will be taken, as a full breath increases the pain; a cough, dry at first, but soon more moist, the person raising a thick, sticky mixture of phlegm and blood ; and as the disease progresses there will be shorter breathings, greater weakness, and probably de- lirium, and especially will delirium be likely to take place if the sys- tem is in a low condition of health, so that the fever becomes typhoid in character (low, from broken down, or poor blood) knov/n as typhoid pneumonia, which is the most dangerous t} pe, or form of the disease, and, as will be seen in the following case, calls especially for stimu- lants, as brandy, or wine, and the most nourishing and strengthening diet, as beef-tea, etc., and if there should be diarrhea, to control it witn laudanum, or other appropriate treatment. But, to be the better understood it may be well to follow the usual ■custom of writers upon this disease to divide the Symptoms into Stages, as follows: Stages of the Disease. — Most writers upon this disease {pneumonia) are in the habit of dividing it into three Stages, or condi- tions, or degrees of progress when no attempt to control it is made, or as shown also by its progress when the means used for its control do not prove successful. Auscultation. — In order to be understood in describing the dif- ferent Stages of Inflammation of the Lungs, it will be necessary to, at least, partially describe the principles of Auscultation, as applied to the study of this disease. The word Auscultation comes from the Latin Auscultatio, to hear, starting probably from auris, the ear ; hence again, Auscultare, to listen ; understood by physicians to be the method of distinguishing [diagnosing} the diseases of the chest by applying the ear, or mostly by applying the stethoscope to the chest, or body over any part of the Lungs, by which the practiced ear can tolerably well distinguish the sound in disease from that of health. The steth- oscope most commonly used is made of wood. A piece being taken, perhaps 8 to 10 inches long and 2, or 3 inches in diameter and turning it off very nincely, small at one end and large at the other, the inside having been bored through and nicely reamed, or beveled out, the large end of which, being applied to the chest, covers consid- erable more space than the ear would do, giving a more distinct sound than would be obtained by the ear alone, the ear being applied to the small end, receives the sound very clearly and distinctly. Some phy- sicians use what might be called a double stethoscope, made as though the common, or single instrument, as above described, was cut off about one-third of the distance from the large end, then a rubber tube adjusted upon it, the tube dividing, and made of sufficient length, and of proper form to be applied to both ears, considerably increasing the power of hearing and distinguishing the sound, or murmur, as it is called, of the air passing into and out of the Lungs, in health, or dis- ease, by breathing, talking, coughing, blowing, etc. To be able to dis- tinguish a diseased condition of the Lungs by Auscultation, consider- able pains must first be taken to learn a healthy sound, by studying the sound in a healthy child, as the sounds of breathing in children are louder and clearer, from the fact that more air enters a child's Lungs, in proportion to their size, than into those of adult, or full- SBCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 617 grown persons. Yet there is a peculiarity in tiu- resi)iratiou of vhil- dren horn that &f adults called puerile respiration, coming, no doubt, from the words ^m^;, a low whistling sound as the chirp, or whistle or birds, and from puer, a child. But if tliis same sound should he heard in an adult, it would indicate a diseased, rather than a healthy condi- tion of the Lung. When only one Lung, or only one lohe of a Lung is Inflamed, or diseased, as in consumption, or Inflammation, the ear, or stethoscope may be applied to the healthy one then to the diseased, alternating, or changing from one to the other, and moving the instrument along, from time to time, by which means the extent of the diseased portion may be readily made out ; but without any of this trouble, the patient can generally tell by the pom and difficulty of breathing, how exten- sive the disease is ; but physicians, to show their great learning and wisdom, above their fellows, must make these examinations ; and of course, those of the people who undertake to prescribe for themselves, or families, or their neighbors, must, for their own satisfac- tion, and to be able to tell when there is any improvement, shown by a clearer and less obstructed sound, become familiar with the difference between a healthy and a diseased sound. And another advantage of this knowledge is to quiet intermeddlers, who are always complaining that a patient does not get along fast enough, hence you must send for the doctor, or you will certainly die. With a knowledge that the Lung is " clearing up," as it is called, and the patient feels tolerably comfortable, " send the croaking busybodies to the dogs," the sooner the better. The Difference in the sounds of health, or disease, if ^care and attention are given to the subject, may become so familiar as to enable persons of only ordinary ability to make them out with pretty consid- erable certainty and satisfaction. When drawing in the breath (inspiration) the sound is consider- able louder than the outgoing (expiration), the weaker sound immedi- ately following the louder. As good a point to study this sound as any, is over the region of the left Lung, pretty well up, or near the collar-bone (clavicle), about midway from the shoulder to the sternum, or breast bone. The breathing murmurs, as thej' are called, or sounds, are caused by the expansion of the air-cells as the breath is drawn in, and by their contraction as the air passes out. And as these air-cells are also sometimes called vessicles, the sound is also sometimes called vesicular murmurs. Putting the ear, or instrument over the windpipe and larger bronchial tubes, at the front, or near the center of the back (root ofthe Lungs) the sound will be of a kind of blowing, or hollow char acter, made by the friction ofthe air against the large amount of surface, of these large tubes ; and as the tissue, or substanceof the Lungs are bad conductors of sound, the voice in answering questions, will not be distinc- ly heard only over these regions; or, atleast, if such a sound is heard over other parts it indicates a cavity, or disease. The sound is not exactly alike in all portions of the Lungs; hence, the upper part ofthe left Lung is cho.sen for the purpose of familiarizing the unpracticed ear as the sound is more distinctly heard there than at other parts. And the diflference may be studied, in a person known to be in health, by changing the ear, or stethoscope from this region to other parts over the Lungs. Instead of the hollow, or blowing sound, as over the large tubes, there will be a rustling sound, very much like the rustling of * Blfi DR. OHASE8 new silk dress as the wearer is passing through, or around the hoise. Flint in his vahiable work on the "Respiratory Organs," calls it " soft, breezy, expansive, comparing it to tlie slightly audible breathing heard at a little distance from a person in deep quiet sleep, to the sound produced by a gentle breeze among the branches and leaves of trees." But these sounds may soon be tolerably well understood, as above remarked, by actual test, and will be more fully explained as we proceed with the different Stages. First Stage, — In the commencement, or first Stage of Inflamma- tion of the Lungs, there is an over-fullness of blood in the Lung, or Lungs, called by physicans, congestion, sometimes also called engorge' ment. or over-crowded with blood. The Lung soon becomes more red than usual, ^/if'cAer, or swollen, and more /tfat'5 ; yet, there is not an absolute exclusion of air, but there is less of the rustling sound, as in healtii, when the breath is drawn in, but more of a cracking and snap- ping, like the crackling sound from salt thrown upon coaLs of fire, or a finer sound as if rubbing the ear-locks between the thumb and finger close to the ear, being less distinct as the breath is thrown out than when drawn in, as before remarked. Second Stage. — If the disease is left to itself, or if the treatment is incorrect, the Inflammation will advance to the ^cond Stage where- in the swelling, or engorgement of the Lung becomes so considerable as to almost, or even absolutely keep out the air, and the Lung be- comes solid, or hepatized (like liver), and appears as if commencing to decay, called " red softening." In this Stage tliere is no rustling nor crackling, as the air is entirely excluded from tlie air-cells, but a sort of whistling sound is heard by the air passing in and out of the bron- chial tubes. The symptoms will now become more severe, the breath- ing more diflicult, the phlegm more glairy and tenacious, i. e., sticks to whatever it touches, the patient becoming weaker, and perhaps the delirium and muttering, becoming prominent and permanent. Third Stage. — When the disease runs on to the Third Stage, which is almost always fatal, the former, or red condition of the Lung be- comes gray from the presence of matter, now found distributed throughout the whole diseased portion of the Lung ; and there is more of a rattling sound from the phlegm having lost its toughness and becoming more fluid, so that what may be raised hns a darker look, and is not so tenacious, or sticky as in the previous Stages, by which it may almost always be set down as a certainty that the patient ■will fast sink, forthe time has passed in which there may be a reasonable ground of hope that any treatment may prove successful! and espe- cially will this be the case when the disease, from the first, has taken on typhoid symptoms, i. c., when weariness, dizziness, pain in the head back, and limbs, with considerable difficulty of breathing, and tight- ness across the chest, with a short dry cough, have been constant, as the disease advanced; but now these active conditions pass off, and there is left a dull pain across the chest, with the drowsiness, peculiar to typhoid fever ; the skin is dry and harsh; the bowels swollen and tender, and usually in these cases, with a tendenc}^ to diarrhea, the passages being of a yellowish dirty color. Treatment. — Until a very few years back, and no doubt yet, by many of the older physicians of that School, calling themselves "the regulars," it has been customary to begin the Treatment, of pneumonia, »r Inflammation of the Ivungs, as well as in pleurisy with copious SBCONn RECEIPT BOOK. 519 and oft-repeated bleedings, and with tartar emectic, by which, it can- not be denied, very many persons have lost their lives who might jugt as well have been saved, ahl much better, by simply letting them alone, as the following will fully show. I am not aware what led to the following experiment of the learn- ed German physician — Deitl — as given by Prof. Scudder, in his " Do- mestic Medfcine," and by Profs. Jones and Sherwood, in their " Amer- ican Eclectic Practice," but the facts are, that in 380 cases of Inflam- mation of the Lungs, 85 were Treated by bleeding alone, 106 by tartar emectic, and 189 by rest and diet alone ; the result: 17, being 20 and 4 tenths per cent, of those who were bled, died ; 22, or 20 and 7 tenths per cent, of those Treated with the tartar evietic also died; while of those who received no Treatment except diet and rest, only 15, or 7 and 4 tenths per cent died. Now when you reflect that there were nearly twice as many left to quiet and rest, as there were in either of the other plans of Treatment, notwithstanding there were 15 deaths, in this class, yet the plan of No Treatment has almost three times the advan- tage, and proves conclusively that not only will a very large propor- tion of cases of Inflammatian of the Lungs get well without Treatment, but, just as conclusively proves that " the regulars " used to kill (and will noiv, if they pursue the same course) one-/i,a(/" of all those who died under their hands. Dr. Scudder adds : " This is a strong statement but it is a true one, and is fully borne out by many of the best writers on medicine." Dr, Seudders Treatment of this disease is so short, plain, and ef- fective, being also the one which I have adopted with but slight varia- tions ; and as it embodies all of the improvements of any essential im- portance up to this writing, .Inly 1872, I will give it in his own words. He says : " Have the person bathed with an alkaline wash, to prevent undue heat of the skin, and apply a poultice of bran, or corn meal to the chest, changing it twice a day, keeping the patient well covered. Give internally, tinct. of veratrum, 1 dr.; tinct. of aconite, 20 drops.' water, 4 ozs., a tea-spoonful every hour until the fever is subdued, and then in smaller doses. On the third, or fourth day, add a solution of acetate of potash in the usual dose.s." See Acetate of Potash, under the bead of Diuretics. "TLe patient's bowels sbuuld be kept regular, but active physic should be avoided. If the rmigh is very severe, give a sufficient dose of opium to give the necessary sleep. Let the patient's food be light and nutricious. Keep the room well ventilated, and everything scrupu- lously clean.'" Thus you have it in a " nut shell." The variations which I make are as follows: In cases where a good nurse, or plenty of help is not to be had to look after the comfort of the patient, instead of the "bran, or corn- meal poultice to the chest," I use a bag of hot dry 6ran, changing it suf- ficiently often to keep it hot, and occasionally use a mustard poultice, hav- ing a thin j)iece of cloth between the poultice and the body, as this means ai)pears, at least, to have as good an efl'ect, and avoids the wet- ting of the bed clothing and the chilly dampness which will arise un- less, as above stated , you have plenty of help and use great care to keep the patient dry and comfortable. Also if the case is taken in hand, at once, in the commencement of the disease. I take the sweating process at first as you will see below, 520 OR. CHASK'8 but if the disease gets some da> s the slart, then the " alkaline wash," or spirit sponging, not only " twice a day " but as often as it will add to the comfort of the patient. The temperature of the " wash " must also be governed by the patients feelings — if he wants it cool, have it so, if warm, make it to his liking. The tinctures of veratrum, viride and aconite, in all inflaminatory diseases and. in fevers, T consider almost an ab- solvie necessity. I would here remark that I am acquainted with a gentleman, of this city, who was successfully cured of Pleurisy, with but very little other Treatment, than the bag of hot dry bran, being kept upon the side for the greater portion of the day, after the case became severe. As often as one became at all cool, another was ready to be apj)lied, as hot as it could be borne, by which means a little perspiration was kept up, until the severity of the pain gave way, and the cure was complete — infact Inflammation, nor Fever can long exist in the system after a gentle perspiration is fully established, and permanently maintained. Beach considers that there is no alkaline wash equal to that made by leaching ashes in the regular way, as for making soap, then put suflicient of this lye to the water to give it quite a perceptable slippery feeling to the hand ; and he recommends it very highly in all fevers, and inflammations when there is any considerable fever, to be used as often as the Iteat, or dry-liarshness of the skin calls for it. Sal-Soda makes a passable substitute, using of it until the same slippery feeling is obtained. The putting of sufficient ashes into a pail of water and stirring until a good strength is obtained, then strain- ing off", also answers very well. Typhoid Pneumonia — Comparative History of Two Cases, Showing- the Advantage and Necessity of Immediate Atten- tion upon an Attack. — First Case.^In May, 1869 I was taken with Pnuemonia, or Inflammation of the right Lung, which after a few days, developed strong typhoid symptoms ; but as my wife was away from home, I neglected to give any especial attention to the approaching disease for 3, or 4 days, until her return, by which time I had been compelled to take the bed, where she found me very weak, and restless ; but as we have no other Eclectic physician in the city, I did not consent, until the next morning, for her to "call the doctor," who, on his arrival, stated what was a self-evident fact, " that the case had been too long neglected, but he would do what he could, and hoped for a favorable result." And as btit few physicians, when very sick, pretend to prescribe for themselves, I told him to do his best, merely remarking what was the customary Treatment with our clasi of physicians ; and I was very glad to discover that he was considera- bly Eclectic in his own ideas of the Treatment of this disease, at least, as will be seen by his answer, below, upon my requesting him to fur- nish me with his Treatment of my case that I might publish it in tht> new Book. His answer was as follows : " Dii. Chase — Dear Sir. — The Treatment in your case of Typhoid Pneumonia, in 1869, consisted of the following remedies: '' At first, small doses of tinct. of veratrum. viride, with a solution of acetate af ammonia, every 2 hours, and small doses of Dovers powders, at bed time, with good diet. Also a strong liniment and mustard plas- ters to the walls of the chest, which was continued for about 10, or 12 days. " The Lung not clearing up, counsel was called in, and a large blis- efiCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 521 ter was applied to the back part of the chest, where the disease waa the most fully developed, and followed for several days \\ith a poul- tice of flaxseed-meal, changed as often as it became at all dry, or as the feeling of harshness called for it. " The tincture of veratrum and solution of acetate of ammonia was now discontinued, and an emulsion of turpentine, and tonic doses of quinine, with milk punch, and iced-brandy, and porter with ess. of beef was continued until you was convalescent, sponging the surface, from time to time, with bay-rum, as the heat from the fever demand- ed, with a few drops of laudanum put into the turpentine emulsion oc casionally, to control the tendency to diarrhea," L. It will be noticed, above, that the Doctor uses the expression, "The Lung not clearing up:"— This calls for an explanation from me, as he, of course, would not lay any blame upon me for not allowing the Lung to " clear up." The facts were these : The Lung was " clearing up " well, so much so that I took it into my head that I was so much better, I could ride out to an iron-spring, and have a drink of the water ; but, notwithstanding the Doctor and my own family remonstrated against it, Imving always done about as I pleased, arul never given up an undertaking 7i:hich I considered feasable, or practical, I had the carriage brought out, and with two assistants, I rode to the spring, and had "a drink," but, really, if one of the assistants had not have been suffici- ently thoughtful to have taken along the brandy, 1 should not in any probability, have reached the house again, alive; for the undertaking was too much foi- the weakened condition of the system ; and very soon the disease took on more aggravated symptoms, and called for the more severe Treatment, as the blistering would seem to indicate. And as the Doctor, apparently believed my life might be of some use, if saved, he did not abandon the case, notwithstanding my imprudence. Yet, my own suflferings were much increased and double the time was needed to accomplish the cure. I will add, however, in self-justi- fication, that it appeared to me that I was fully able to accomplish the undertaking, but the trial proved me too weak, and brought on a relapse, worse, as relapses usually are, than the disease itself — let all others take warning, to be very careful about any over-exertion until well re- cruited after any disease, unless they feel perfectly willing to, suffer the counsequences. 1 give the Doctor, in this case, not only due credit for his close at- tention to the disease, but also very great credit for having abandoned the " old fogy " plan of blood-letting, calomel, etc., which used to carry off so many patients suffering under these injiammatorg diseases. Audi will also give credit to very many of /its class of physicians, for having taken a more sensible view of the matter and for adopting a more raiipnaZ Treatment, especially is this the case, I think, with those Mho receive their medical education at the University of Michigan; and, better, far better, would it be for the patients, if this improved plan should be adopted by them all — everywhere. Second Case. — In May of the present year. 1872, I was again at- tacked by the same disease, upon the same Lung. I was superintend- ing the pulling down of an old kitchen, the accumulating dust froia the vegetable and animal matter which had been deposited, for years in every crevice, no doubt aided, by its being breathed into the Lungs as the building was torn to pieces, hastened the crisis, or culmination of the disease, and gave it very severe symptoms from the first, the 622 DR. chase's difficulty of breathing and pain in the Lung being very severe ; but, reaching home about noon, being an hour, or two, from the first sever- ity manifested in the attack, and my unfe being at home, tliis time, I at once took to the Sweating Process, as will be seen under that head, putting the feet into a pail of hot water, and the hands into u, wash basin of hot water, and the alcohol-lamp burning with its 4 wicks, yet, although a very considei-able heat was felt, no perspiration was induced, but rather an increased pain in the head, to relieve which I had cloths wet in cold water and applied to the head ; and, to help start the perspiration and reduce the great heat of the surface, I had the whole body and limbs sponged by dipping the sponge into the hot water in the pail, or basin, and drank cold water freely, to quench thirst, and kept up the sweating opperation for more Uian half an hour before the perspiration became at all free, and when it did, I still kept it up for half an hour longer, then I had the lamp taken out, and the pail and basin of hot water removed (and by the way, these had had to be replenished several times, with hot water, to keep them hot), I drew the woolen blanket close around me and got into bed, having been a full hour in the sweating bath, then had hot fiat-irons put to the feet and legs, to keep up the perspiration ; and as soon as 1 got in- to bed, I took a tea-spoonful of the veratrum viride and acc.onile mix- ture, in liot spearmint tea, every half hour, and ha-d to keep this up four hours before the pain and diJficiUty of breathing would yield to the Treatment ; but at that time, or about 5 o'clock in the eveni]ig, it yielded gracefully and fully, as a most submissive child, and did not even make a grum- ble afterwards, but allowed me to sleep through the niglit as quietly as I could desire; and on the following morning, aside froni the con- sequent, weakness, I was as " good as new." The veratrum and aconite mixture is made as follows: Febrifuge. — Tinct. of veratrum viride,] dr.; tinct. of aconite, J dr. ; water 4 ozs. Mix. Dose. — In ordin;try cases a tea-spoonful once an hour would be a full dose ; but in a severe attack I use it as often as once in half an hour, iinii! considerable, ur aljsolute relief is obtained. The turpentine emulsion is made as follows; Tiirpentine Emulsion. —Oil of turju'iitine (also called spirits of turpentine), 2 drs. ; gum .Arabic, and white sugar, of each, 1 oz. ; pep- permint-water to make 4 ozs. in all. Mix. by rnbbin>r thoroughh' to- gether. Dose. — One lea-spoonful once m 3 to 4 liours — used in low grades of fever as ty])hoid, typhoid, pneumonia., etc., where there is a tendency to diarrhea, usually combining laudanum in suitable quantity (5 to 15,or 20 drops) to meet the mildness, or severity of tliis.symjitom, with each dose, as given — this is the more recent practice, formerly, it was more customary to ]Mit about 1 dr. of laudanum with tlie above amount when made — the latter course is undoubtedly the preferable plan. In my case the stomach would not retain it after a few days, when mild effervescing soda drinks were substituted for it for a time until the stomach was again quieted. The : Acetate of Anmonia and veratrum, in Pneumonia, as mention- ed in my first case, above, was made by dissolving the carbonate of ammonia in dilute acetic acid as long as it efi"ervesces, then with a tea- spoonful, or two of this solution, put 3 droi)s of the tinct. of veratrum, prepared as follows, to make a certainty of getting it correct. Take SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 528 the tea-spoon, or one of the kind which is to he used and dip 10 tea- spoonsful of water into a phial and drop into it 30 drops of thetinct. of veratrum. Each spoonful, it will be seen, will contain the 3 drops. To be given once in 3 hours. This is done to avoid any mismanage- ment from the different sizes of tea-spoons found now in use. The veratrum is just as certain, or specific in its action of lessening the pulse, as water is certain to run down hill ; and it can be used in, even 10 drop doses on<«e an hour, for 2, or 3 hours ; but the action is not found so satisfactory as it is to use it in less amounts and less often, then the pulse does not re-bound or rise higher and cause a greater disturbance of the system — the slow, or moderate action, maintained regularly, has been found much the most satisfactory. N. B. In case of the prostration of the system from an acciden- tal over-dose, let brandy, or any spirits at hand, be used to raise and support the system until its efiects pass off. Although in these i:ases of typhoid, or low fever, it is better to give the veratrum in small doses, at intervals of 2, or 3 hours ; yet, in the acute cases like mine, of this Spring, we give it more often without any danger, because the severity of pain, and the violence of the disease, both help to expend the strength of the medicine, or in other words require more to overcome the violence of the attack; but if such cases should not yield in 4 to 6 hours, it would be the safer way to lengthen the time between doses to from 1 to 2 hours. It will be readily seen by the above cases that the safety and speed in curing cases of an attack of Pneumonia, or Pleurisy will very much depend upon giving them immediate attention, ar^d in not going to the iron-spring "for a drink" before you are able to stand the fatigue. It is a well known fact Xh&i perspiration and/^wr, or inflammation, cannot long exist together. If a moderate perspiration can be established and kept up, I will say, for 12 hours even in some cases of recent oc- currence nearly every case, of the above diseases, must subside, for such is a law of our being — then whatever will tend to this end, will improve the condition of the patient. For instance, a patient is suf- fering with a " raging fever," no matter whether the fever is the main, or leading disease, or whether it arises from an Inflammation, sponging the patient with moderately cold water, or a mixture ofspirits and water, or with a cool lye-mixture, will give very great comfort to the feelings, and if repeated as often as the feelings demand it, it will greatly help to over come the disease— not simiZiasmfK6uscMra7?if'r,( that heat curesheat) but rather that coolness and moisture will lessen heat, and heat and dryness will lessen, or overcome cold and dampness. If this is not Common-Sense, then I must acknowledge that all of our common ideas of things have cometo us through a mistaken understanding of things, — " we are yet in our sins " — we know nothing as we ought ! Can this be possible? No, we receive ideas in a natural way, easily understood by the common people as well as by the most learned. As the old lady said to the infidel who was trying to reason her out of her belief in a Saviour, "I cannot use as many big words as you, but / kyiotv Jesus is in my heart, and 3'ou cannot take Him away from me, say what you may." And so the poor infidel had to leave her in the enjoyment of her blessed Saviour; and so will these Common-Sense principles, applied to. disease, leave those who believe in them sufficiently strong to give them a fair trial,, in the enjoyment of good liealth, or the severitv of the disease will soon 524 OK. CHASK8 be broken by these plans, and the patient placed in a condition to Boon regain good health. Then, if a man has a Fever, or an Inflammation which causes a Fever, with a hot, dry, or harsh skin, get up a perspiration, or suonge him off, or wash off, as the condition will allow best, or as the conve- niences, at hand, will best allow, with cool washes. If he is cold, with a shriveled, or clamy skin, apply heat in such a way as to restore and maintain a natural condition. If the bowels are costive, get a move- ment by a cathartic, or injection, as the case demands. If the bowels are loose, restrain, or correct their action with appropriate remedies. If pain in the head, or internal organs, draw the blood to the feet with mustard, or hot ivater, or other means, as general perspiration, or equal- izing the circulation of the blood, by tlie best means at hand for the pur- pose, all of which are explained under their appropriate heads, will be found the sensible plan to adopt and to folloiv up, no matter how much might be said to induce you to adopt a different course of action, to accomiilish the desired results — stick to a natural, and consequently a sensible plan, which will aflbrd all the benefit that can be obtained, no matter what may be said to induce a change in the Treatment. INFLAMMATION OF THE STOMACH.— Physicians call this jrasirtiis, from a Greek word signifying belly, as the shape of the stomach is asagging, or bellying form, that is it bags down on the lower side, which to us would appear to make it difiicult for the food to pass out, when the proper work of the stomach had been performed upon it, as the orifice, or opening for exit, is almost at the top of the sack, as will be seen by referring to the illustration under the head of Anatomy ; but the wisdom of the Creator has a reason for it, which, as in many other parts of the system, are past our comprehension — we can only look un with wonder and admiration. Inflamniation of the Stomach is not a very common disease, espe- cially in the acute form, but, I have no doubt, in the chronic form is more common than is generally supposed, in what is believed to be dyspepsia, the difliculty, in very many cases, is a c/tronic Inflammation of the Stomach. Causes.^ — The more common Causes of an acute Inflammation of the Stomach, is from corrosive poisons, accidentally, or intentionally (succidially) taken into that organ. It may, however, and occasionally does arise from the use of improper medicines, and from over-eating, and from the use, oraiuseof spirituous liquors, check of perspiration, etc. Symptoms. — An intense burning heat, and pain, which is in- creased u]Jon pressure ; great thirst also, which, if drink is taken only in very small quantities, will increase the pain and distend, or cause considerable swelling of the Stomach, restlessness and probably vom- iting and prostration. The pulse will manifest all of the characteris- tics of Inflammation, guic^-ness, hardness, and fullness; for the blood recedes from the extremeties and^ centers upon the Stomach, leaving the skin cold and clammy ; and £he breathing and swallowing will both be dithcult in bad cases. Treatment. — If the Inflammation arises from poisojis, they must be removed by anemetic, or Jieutralized by the proper remedies; then, a mustard plaster to the Stomach, back, etc., and to the feet, as soon as they have been taken from the hot-water bath, into which mustard has teen freely stirred. But in ordinary cases, not arising from poi- sons, physic and emetics must not be resorted to: but injections of 8BCOND RSCEIPT BOOK. 526 soap-suds may be used, with the addition of any oil at hand, to aid the relief of the bowels. And after the mustard has drawn well, over the Stomach, if the heat is excessive, let cloths be wrung out of cold water and applied over the Stomach, and bits of ice be swallowed, and others held i n the mouth and th e dissolving water from it spitten out — using slip pery-elm water, cold as may be, in very small quantities at a , time, as the only drink. The tincts. of veratrum viride and aconite, in water, as used in fevers, a tea-spoonful every half-hour for 3, or 4 times, then every hour,"may be given in the cold elm water, or marshmallow water, if the first is not at hand, until the pulse has become moderate, then con- tinued so as to keep it regular. What will cure Inflammation of any other part will cure it here the only difl'erence being that but little can be introduced into the Stomach without aggravating the disease — the work must be done almost absolutely by what is called a deriva- tive plan, that is, to draw the blood away from the iStomach, and keep it away. Some physicians recommend hot cloths, or cloths wrung out of hot water over the Stomach, after the mustard has done its work ; but my experience has been more satisfactory with the cold applications, the relief from the ftttrning' sensation being almost instantaneous, but should it cause more joam, I would use the hot — not otherwise. The nourishment must be of the mildest kind, even for some time, to av'oid the concentration of blood in the parts to help the digestion — toast-water, arrow-root gruel, rice-water, etc., or a milk-gruel, half milk and half water, with but very little thickening, and if that thick- ening was of oat-meal, it would be all the better, sifting out the coarser parts — using only the fine. After all pain and tenderness are removed, then beef-tea, soft-boiled eggs, the white only, chicken broth, free of the fat, etc., may be taken, a little at a time, feeling ones way, so as to avoid anything that causes pain, or even distress, or uneasiness af- ter taking it. INFLAMMATION OF THE LIVEE^(i?ep«ain on )>ressurein this disease, while in roiic, j»ressure relieves tlie pain, and although there is some- times a diai-rhea, much more common i}-^ there is ohslinate cosllrniess, and eveu no downward passage of wind which causes great distention of the intestines and cotise(iiienl!y the whole abdonu'n is tympauilie, or like a drum heail. If tliis can be overcome, and maintained, there will be but /t7i^e danger in this dangerous disease. — How shall it be done ? Treatment. — I answer the above question by saying in a natural way! There being a concentration of blood upon the small intestines, it has, of course, receiled (Vum the surface, and largely from tlie other organs of the body ; anon as a de- cided help in the treatment of all dis- eases affecting the breathing, or respira- tory organs. Such ar- articles only are used as are evajior.-itive, of themselves, or as can be brought into this state, in form of tinc- ture, then using heat, or the force of the air to aid in throw- ing the tincture into fine spray, or atoms, to admit of their be- ing drawn into the throat and lungs. With families, a com- FiG. 38, /■ mon tea-pot has often been used for this purpose ; but, with that, the steam only can be breathed; hence, much time has been spent by vari- ous persons to invent " inhalers," or " ato- mizers" as they are called, and I have used several of them, but not with any con- siderable satisfaction; after which, I took up with a plan adopted ■;'i^ by a friend of mine, of using a common "quinine bottle,"with a close fitting cork in it, through which are introdui'ed two small sized glass tubes, such as are used to suck lemonade through, as shown in Fig. 38. One tube is straight and should roach to within an ini-h, or so of tliebot- tiiii of the bottle, iuxl the other is bent by holding it in a spirit lamp, until it is INHALER. hot enough to bend then bending it as shown in Fig. 38, which any jeweler can do for you, to make it convenient to draw the vapor through. It only passes a little way through the cork. The fluid to be used is put into the bottle, and the straight tube SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 533 reaches well down into it. The fluid may be kept hot by holding the bottle occasionally over a lamp (the spirit lamp for sweating purposes will be as good as any, and with it, any man can bend the glass tube as well as the jeweler). When all is ready, apply the mouth to the bent tube and draw in the breath, which takes off a portion of the air above the liquid, when other air rushes in with such considerable force, that as it bubbles out at the bottom it sends up a fine spray, or atoms of the fluid, so that the next and all further breathings are loaded with the medicated vapors and medicines in the bottle. The breath must all be drawn in through the tube, and discharged by the nostrils, which at first, with some, will have to be held with the thumb and finger when drawing in the breath, but after a little, it can be done without such precaution. This instrument, of course, is simple and will cost only 15, to 25 cents perhaps, while I would rather have it than those costing several dollars. Others, like myself, can have their choice. But as this is so easily kept clean, and does such good work, I think it will meet with favor among the people. Alterative Inhalent. — For an Alterative Inhalant, see Asthma. Used in asthma, consumption, bronchitis, inflammation of the throat, etc., or any one or two of the articles, in tincture, can be used alone, when the whole are not at hand. Expectorant Inhalant. — Pleurisy-root, queens-root, squills, and black cohosh, of each, 1 oz. ; lobelia, ipecac, and American hellebore, of each, ^ oz. ; dilute alcohol, 1 pt. Bruise all the articles and add the alcohol, in a bottle and shake daily, for a week, and strain carefully, or filter. A tea-spoonful of the tincture to 1 gill of hot water, and In- hale 3, or 4 times daily, or oftener, provided that they give relief from the cough, or enable the patient to raise the phlegm easier; but if no relief is wbtaiued, after a few trials, it may be taken for granted that it is not doing good and may be given up, or changed according to the indications. And although, in some cases the cough may be some- what relieved; if the breathing becomes more diflicult, a change for something more relaxing, or antispasmodic must be made. But in most cases where the cough is dry and the expectoration diflicult it will relieve them, and lessen the soreness of the lungs, and the hoarse- ness, or roughness of the throat. Used in consumption, or coughs, or Bore throat, etc., from any cause. Spirits of camphor and tinct. of balsam of Tolu, equal parts, mixed, 1 tea-spoonful, as above, may be used the same way and for the same purposes ; or, any of the expectorant herbs alone, made into tea may be used, as horehound, tansy, elecampane, comfrey, spikenard, etc., ^ an oz. steaped in a gill of water and strained. I can now add, that since writing the above remarks about the spirits of campJior, I have had occasion to use it, and foi;nd very great relief from its use. And as it was at a ])lace where no Inhaler was to be had, a sponge was used. The case was a bad case of diptheria, or as many have been calling these throat difliculties, this Winter, (1872-3) the " epizoot," or horse epidemic, they have certainly very much resembled that disease of the horse. A cup shaped sponge would be the handiest ; then wet it well with strong camphor spirits, and wet the throat with it, and face too for that matter, then hold the sponge over the mouth and nose, so that the breathing takes the vapor right to the efi'ected parts. It will choke, or strangle a little, at 534 DR- chase's first, but that soon passes off, when it can be breathed freely— repeat- ing every hour if necessary to keep down the soreness, keeping the patients bowels lax with roild medicines, and not allowing him to go out of a warm room, easily controlled the case. OMoroforra, 15 drops, in the bottle, then put in the water and cork quickly, or sulphuric ether, same amount, and same way, or laud- anum, same amount, and way, in case of pain in the throat, or lun^s, or restlessness, they will be greatly relieved and soothed and the pain and irritability abated, or cured. Soothing and Febrifuge Inhalent. — Tinctures of belladonna and stramonium leaves, and aconite root, of each, 1 oz.; chloroform, and sulphuric ether, and laudanum, of each, 1 dr, and add to these, 4 ozs. of the expectorant Inhalant, above. These may be used the same quantity as that, in all cases when fever, to any extent is present, or considerable soreness of the lungs, or throat ; and in all chest difficulties, as asthma, consumptions, bronchitis, sore throat, etc. 1. Astringent Inhalent. — Geranium, (geranium maculatum) and wild indigo bark, {baptisia tinctoria), golden-seal root, and red Peru- vian bark, of each, 1 oz.; catechu, ^ oz.; dilute alcohol, 1 pt. Let stand a week, or 10 days, shaking daily, and strain or filter, and add laud- anum,l oz. Use this in chronic bronchitis,or latter stages of consump- tion, when the expectoration is very free, same dose as the first. It will tend to strengthen and heal, and thereby relieve the lax, or loose condition of the parts. 2. Another. — Tannin, pulverized alum, ess. of cinnamon, of each, 1 dr.; rose-water, 4 ozs. A table-spoonful in hot water, 1 gill, same as the first. Valuable in catarrh, as in all other cases of profuse expec toration. It is not necessary to multiply the prescriptions ; but simply Jet it be understood that whatever medicine would be applicable for ,in- ternal use, or for external application, made into a tincture, or tea, and properly diluted, or used as above instructed, a tea-spoonful or two to a gill of water, will be found, generally, valuable as an Inhalent. It will not be amiss, however, to say that, in case of soreness of the throat, or lungs, or nostrils in catarrh, or recent colds, etc., the liniment, or pain-killer, or any other good stimulating liniment used in tea-spoonful doses, the same as above, will be found very satisfactory as an Inhalent ; or the tincture, or strong tea of any single expectorant, astringent, or soothing and anodyne article may be used also, gen- erally with success. In all cases, let the fluid be kept at such a heat, unless it is desired to use something cold, as will make the vapor just sufliciently warm to be comfortable for breathing. In catarrh, to get the best effects upon tlie nostrils, it will be nec- essary to introduce the Inhaling tube to one nostril, closing the other with the hand, and closing the first upon the tube so as to draw the medicines through the nostril, changing from one to the other, every minute, or two, passing the breath out by the mouth. For report of cases, see Asthma. INJECTIONS. — Injections, or clysters, as they are technically called, need no particular description, as to their manner of adminis- tration, although it is but proper to say that almost any indication re- quired can be affected by them, through the rectum, when the stom- ach is inflamed, or from any other reason, is in such a condition that medicines cannot be retained upon it, when given by the mouth. If SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 535 a large syringe is not at hand, a make-shift must be got up for the purpose, yet, I suppose that but few families are without one. In- jections are generally given warm, but sometimes, in constipation, simple cold water, persisted in daily for some considerable time, brings about a change. But usually, in disease, some emollient and soothing medicine la made use of as the vehicle, or means of introducing medicinal articles, such as flaxseed-tea, slii5i)ery-elm mucilage, sweet milk, soft water, soap-suds, molasses, senna tea, thoroughwort tea, lobelia tea, tobacco tea, or a tea of any other article the properties of which it is desired to introduce. They may be used singly, or in combination, to suit the disease, or conveniences at hand. A little sweet-oil, castor-oil, or lard, molasses, salt, saleratus, etc., may also be introduced with the other articles to meet any emergency. "From ipt. to li pts. of fluid may be introduced at a time. In making flaxseed-tea, about 1 gill of the seed may be put into 2 qts. of water and boiled, and strained ; but lobelia, Cayenne, etc., must not have more than 10 grs. to 1 dr. used for any one Injection. A very little of Cayenne, 5 to 8 grs. perhaps, might be introduced without steeping ; but, it is better to make a tea, and strain out the drugs of all irritating articles. There are some articles, as lo- belia, tobacco, etc., that will have their legitimate, or specific action upon the system, no matter how they are introduced. Advantage can, and often is taken of this fact, to obtain an emetic action from lobelia, by Injection, and of the relaxing eflect of tobacco by laying it upon the stomach,as in,LocKED-jAW, which see. Cathartics, astringents, etc., also have an eflect when introduced by Injection, but not to so full an extent, and, hence, must be used in considerable larger quanti- ties, than by mouth, when the Injection is the main dependence. 1. Soothing Injection. — For all general purposes, sweet milk, li pts.; molasses, and lard, 1 to 2 table-spoonsful, salt, and saleratus, J tea-spoonful, all dissolved and made thoroughly warm, and introduced in proper amounts, and retained as long as may be. In diarrhea this may have i tea-spoonful of laudanum added to each Injection, and used 3, or 4 times daily. If no milk is at hand, slippery-elm, mucilage, or any of the other articles named, according to the necessities of the case, may be taken in place of the milk. 2. Cathartic Injection. — Same as above, substituting castor-oil, 1 to 2 ozs. for the lard, and if there is not much pain, leave out the laudanum, and add 2 table-spoonsful of the Tonic Cathartic, which see, especially in colic, or cholera-morbus, but in these painful cases the laudanum must not be left out but rather increased. Or : 3. Senna, \ oz., steeped in water, 1^ pts. and strained, then add epsom salts, ^ to 1 oz.; ess. of peppermint, or cinnamon, 10 to 15 drops. 4. Astringent and Anodyne Injection.— Flaxseed-tea, ^ to 1 pt.; laudanum, ^ to 1 tea-spoonful. Or : 5. "White Oak, inner bark, or bruised galls, ^ to 1 oz., steeped in water, 1 pt., with 3, or 4 poppy heads ; or laudanum. 6. Emetic Injection. — In cases where the stomach will no< allow the use of an Emetic by the mouth, powdered ipecacuanha, 2 dni, in warm water, 1 pt. for an adult, may be given as an Injection. If will work thoroughly, and kindly, as an Emetic. A large Brittannia Syringe is the proper thing to use for thea'' purposes, the old plan of using a bladder will answer, but is verj' vgiff rior as compared with the Syringe. 530 OR. chasb's Whenever the stomach is in so irritable a condition that articles of such a kind as are needed can not be given bj' the mouth, the Syringe, and outer treatment that will correct the secretions must be the main dependence. ITCH, {Scabies — Psora). — The Itch is a contagious eruption, so well known that it needs no particular description ; but there is no one who does not consider it a distjraceful companion ; and I have no doubt but what this idea of shame for any one to have it has arisen from the fact that it is fully believed that those of very cleanly habits never have it ; the shame arises, therefore, from the idea that neglect to keep ones self perfectly clean has led to this disease which is confined to the skin. Cause. — It is generally admitted that a very minute spider-like insect, bearing the large name, acarus scabies, makes a lodgment in the dirt and sweat between the fingers, and around the bends of joints, of neglected children, from which it burrows, or cuts its way through the cuticle, or outer scarf-skin, causing a fester, or little pustule, in which it moves about, producing the sj'mptom from which the disease takes its name — itching — the Itch. Symptoms. — The first indication of the disease will be small pointed white blisters, or vessicles between the fingers, and jjerhaps around .he wrists, bends of the elbows, etc., filled with a watery fluid ; and as these are ])roken by the clothing, or by scratcJiing, a scab will be formed, from which the latter part of the "large name" has arisen — scabies, or scabby disease. The intensity, or severity of its Itching, especially nights, from the warmth of the bed, will enable any one to decide as to whether it is the licit, or some other eruption. And it is said never to occur on the face. It is said also that James I. King of England, claimed that the disease was only fit for Jdngs, as the luxury of scratching was too great to be allowed to the common people — our answer to that would be, he must have been a dirty ieWov/ , or he would not have known it; otherwise there is no more shame in having this disease than in having any other. Treatment. — Although it is claimed by some that this disease is confined to the skin, and therefore does not need any constitutional Treatment, still, I deem it best to give a few doses of sulphur and cream of tartar, the mixture being made b)'^ using twice as much sul- phur as of the other, and mixed with molasses, or sirup, to be taken each morning, on first getting up — sometime before breakfast, 2. To avoid the smell of sulphur in the ointment, take sulphur vivum, in fine powder, which is a grayish article having none of the smell nor looks of sulplmr (it is kept by druggists, and is sometimes called horse-brimstone), and Venice turpentine, of each, 2 drs. ; lard 2 ozs. INIix by melting the lard and turpentine together, and stirring in the finely powdered sulphur, as above, and stir until it is cold. Ap- ply night and morning, after having first washed the parts as well as can be done, with warm suds, or soap and water, and drying by press- ing a dry towel, or cloth upon the parts, to absorb the water; and in very bud cases, apply at noon also, in the same way. A few days will generally cure the worst cases, without the annoying smell that arises when a child comes near the fire, if common suli)hur is used, which may be done, however, if the sulphur vivum (native, or live suli^hur) cannot be obtained. 3. If the common sulphur is to be used, take of it. 1 oz. ; carbo SECOND RECEIPT 300K. 537 nate of potash (salts of tartar), 1 dr. ; lard, 2 ozs. Mix and use as the other. If desired, a few drops of any of the essential, or flavoring oils, bergamot, sassafras, lemon, etc., may be used to help cover the disa- greeable smell of the sulphur. I. MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. I. ICE-HOUSES— WitlKuit, and ^Vith a Pr«ser*inH; Cliainber, for Mills. Fruit, aiKl Olher Vvyoiables.— Tliere is about as j;reat a variety of opinions in rctjanl to liow an Ice-House should be builT, to preserve ice well, as there is upon any otiior subject; and as I have had codsiderable personal experience, as well as the obser- vation of how others have done these things for about 50 years, I think I shall be able to fjive such histructious, by the help of others, that entire satisfaction will bo experi- enced by thn':e who adopt the plans here given; and as I have no particular desire to appear wise, above my fellows, by claiming that which does not belong to me, I begin by giving the experience of a gentleman of Pa., as reported to the Seimtiflc American, after he liad tested it two years, the whole of which f fully endorse, and believe to be practicable. The lellcr will explain itself, and is as follows : Messrs. Editors.— " The best time for building Ice-houses is now close at hand" (Oct.) ; " and as it is not generally known that with a little additional expense, an Ice- house can be built so as to answer the double purpose, ofkccpiiiq ice, and picserviiiij milk, butter, etc., I will therefore, give a description of one, for Ihe beiujfit of your numerooa readers, which I built two years ago, with a Treserving Chamber, for this purpose. ;' Ice can be kept, in large quantities," (not very well in small quantilies) " during the whole Summer season in hou.ses built entirely above ground ; but where it is desired to have a Preserving C'hamber. and to ciisvre a sulliciently low degree of temperature to attain good results, it i/t iiidi-^peiisabl;/ riccf.s.win/ thai the earth should be banked up to the hight of several feet against the outside of the l)uilear tfi hasten the developoment of "lactic aciil. We have noticed noperccptuble iliH'erence in the len.gth of time which the Milk has remain- ed sweet in regard to clear or stormy weather. 1 have observed atdifVerenI times, by placing the thermometer within 1 foot of the brick, in the Preserving (;hamber, tliat the temiierature wiis about 51° while it was 9-")^ in the shade, outside. The sand underneafti the l^ricks subserves an important purpose, by retaining the water, and supplving it to tlie bricks, by capillary attraction, at such times as there is not a great supply coming from the Ice. " The space above the Preserving Chamber .should be open and unobstructed to the roof, and, over the Ice. there should be good ventilation to the roof to carry oOT aJl vapor which may arise from the milk. " An Ice-hou.se constructed in this manner, is one of the best of investments for a farmer; for, besides .securing the luxury of preserving Milk and Butter, cool. verieloAlea of dillbrent kinds may be jiresen-ed fresh until a succeeding crop grows. 1 kept laat year's beet? good during this Summer; also cabbages. The latter were laid upon the Ice, which gave them a crispy sweetness perfectly delicious in the very warm weather 638 DR. chase's of last June. Vegetables may also be preserved, in this manner, by farmers, so as to brlnfi Vtem fresh to the market in early Summer." Christina, Pa. Sam. L. Denny. I have ffiveu this lengthy description, because I look upon the "Preserving Cham- ber" as of very great importance, believing that it will pay, many times the additional cost of making ; and now I will add a few facts which experience has sh'^wn to be, if not an absolute necessity, of very great assistance, in Preserving Ice through the Sum- 1. If you have a hill, sloping to the North, dig your Ice-house there, and bank up as miich, on tlie lower side, as the dirt thrown out will do, and more if you think best —if no hill— put your Ice-house on the North side of the largest building you have, so as to throw it, as much as posssble, in the shade, and never less than 12 to 15 feet square. 2. In all cases make the floor, sides, door, and roof with double walls, and fill them in with chafl', straw, or sawdust, packed as tight as possible ; and the higher it is banked up, on the outside, the better. 3 In filling, put in as large, and thick Ice a.s can be handled, leaving a space next the wall, all around, of at least 6 inches, to be closely packed with straw, or sawdust, ■wetting whichever you use, as yon put it in. which adds much to the safety of the Ice. Place the blocks as close as possible ; and fill all crevices with smaller pieces, tlien fine Ice to make all perfectly solid ; and, notwithstanding tliat many say freeze it together bv tlir(>wiiig on water, I sav, unless the weather is very cold, do not put on any water at all, as the water will thaw out much of the fine Ice, thereby making cracks, which you are trying to avoid. 4 I wotild only add, that if the Ice-house is built of sufiicient hight to allow the Ice to be put in 10, or more feet deep, I should make a water-tight floor over the Pre- serving Chamber at by-., or 6 feet, double, if necessary, filling the space with sawdust, so as to make the lee covfer the whole size of the buildhig above that, as it would be cooler from the larger amount of Ice used, and put a double tube, made of boards, say with a 4-inch hole in the center, to run up througli the Ice as a ventilator, to carry off the warmer air from tlie upper part of the Preserving Chamber. 5. Where it is only desired to put up Ice without a Preserving Chamber, it is not necessary to be so particular about the floor, and perhaps not absolutely necessary to have any floor at all, yet if a l)rick floor was laid, it would be cooler, than a floor of sawdust" and aid in keeping the Ice from melting at the bottom. And of course, in all cases, Ice must be covered with straw, or sawdust to the depth of 2, or 3 feet to prevent it from melting on the top. . , , ., I€E-<;REAM.— Morning's milk 3 qts. ; nice sweet Cream, 1 qt. ; nice, fresh-laid eggs 1 doz.; No. 1 coffee sugar, 1 lb. ; fl. ex. of lemon, vanilla, or peach, to suit your taste. Bring the milk a)\d cream to a scalding heat and remove from the fire ; and having beaten the eggs to a perfect froth, stir them in quickly, adding the sugar and flavoring it, It is readv to freeze. And it will be all the better if this is not done only a sufficient time before it "is needed to allow y„ or ^4 of an hour for freezing it ; then pour into the freezer and keep it in continual motion till wanted ; as slow freezing separates the \\'atery parts of the milk into icv particles; while the quickly frozen Cream has a smooth Creaminess, not otlierwi.se obta"incd. It can be frozen in a deep, covered tin pail holding about Oqts., by setting it in a water-bucket, and packing broken ice around it, mixing i-n about a pint ofsait, being careful however, not to get any of this into the Cream in lifting the cover to scrajie ofl' the frozen Cream to allow other portions to come in contact with the freezing surface; but if Ice-Cream is to be made pretty often, it would be better to get a small "freezer" at once. .,,„,,, It can be increased in quantity, a little, by stirring into the scalding milk 3 table- spoonsful of corn starch ; but it gives it a floury taste easily detected by those who are ac- customed to a good ariicle. If it is frozen before you are ready to serve it, let it .'stand in a cool place, covering the whole with a wet blanket. More sugar may be be used, but it is a fact however, that, the sweeter the Cream, the dryer wiU one be after eating it ; and an- other fact is of very great importance to remember, that is, that Ice-Cream reduces the temperature of the stomach below that at which food will digest, and the more "ice cold " drinks, even water, taken after the Cream, makes it so much the worse for health, until the .stomach has become " soured," then farewell to comfort, as well as to health. IKCEKSE FOR THE SICK-ROOM.— Cloves and allspice, of each, y oz. ; gum benzoin Koz.; cascarilla bark (it comes from the West Indies in quills much like cinnamon bark, of 'a veiy grateful flavor), and cinnamon bark, of each, 1 dr.; orris root, sandal wood and nutmeg, of each. ^ dr. Pulverize or grind all these articles vei-y fine, and thoroughly combine, or mix them and keep well corked to prevent evaporation of the flavor ; and if any one or two Of the articles cannot be got, the balance wiU do very well. To use, to correct the odor of Bick-Uooms, have a red hot shovel, or coals, or hot cinders, and drop a pinch, or two, with Uic thumb and finger upon them. The odor of the Incense will be very grateful to the feelings of the patient. , , j . -i_« INlifS.— Nut-galls, and sulphate of iron (copperas) to set the color, and gum to [Xixe body and to hold the color in suspen.sion, is all that is needed to make good durable black Ink for writing purposes. For copying sugar is added, 2 to 3 ozs. to each gaL SECOND RBCKIPT BOOK. can 2f¥o"otro'?!riftoTdf '^ "^"« ^^y «f '^- -d^ary coloring "stufflr n^ for color Seneja.'^nhtju'^^^^^^^^^^^^^ green copperas, and gua Boil the bruised galls for 3 liourr 3 Vffs ^f y?;. l^"^" ^'^i^.t-bestj, of each, 23/oa time to time, to maki up, for evai oration ^\v^?l "'?.,":i*^^''' '"^'^"'S boiling water from bq,nd. Dissolve the guJJ; and the copras each bWL^Irln^ /' T^Pi^ ""^ the 'cl?an wi^^hl^\\-4r '^-^" ^ ^°"^^ -^ -'^ ^-^ -" If 'trslioS'o^aluil^^afir^Vk'l'^if^? gall«,^f;^'^;.Zr ' Vsur|ll;e"t\.^ftgan^ --l source namely glf^ff J^re^butsuch i^noftlfeS^'TSsa^^^ important pArt i^l^ J^tU^n^r ^' ingallicacid, which they are not although u If"'® Process, not because of.the gallK. aclof commerce, but ^^c.^^^S^^^^^'t^ P^fe^^t^.^ToTCX ^rA^f F^M'"-^-^^ Ta1 "rf^V^^'-^^*^^' -ostdependence or carbohc acid, dissolved in SiyVatcd s4-L^ Tt ?f h 't^^^^ "^^ ''®^^' ^^^P^ of creosote' ate for tw t o^ ^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ itrahuhe infus on Sad'd f"«^\/he .galls to mace^' Mr ^«J}1? ^''^ celebrated chemist, Dr. Pennv o f IVri^r .^? ^^f otl^er ingredients." ofsulpha^pfironinsolutiS^n-^^^^^^ cla^ Ink manufacturers. ' ''^ ^ "^^^^^^ '^ Pi'eWy generally employed by fira^ Compan^felaid'to bfmadi\""re^,rocLP^?^^^^ ^^ Messrs. Duncan, Flockhart & t^eys. which the foUowing Ls a codv w„,^h^^I"^SC^^"ou. A formula, said to l^ tion) 4k ozs.; bruise "cov"f? dr'-^'.o'ld wat\":;^]o"' ^'"PP*^" ^'^^^^ ^^'''^ from insect perfora- « or.'fe'i" 'V ■h'''^«"S»l£n^^^ ■"'« """ »™ »' '»« bottle 4 company .SdSLl,f ESta,!^ra^'^^ES„S e.™'"!?' '■''»•'«". Flockhw. namely .-Frst, the cold procesf fs n^Pri *'«''™^ peculiarities about this Writinrj Fluid rounn, the dedcieiuy of iron whifh ino„ t only used to suspend this nrecinitiit* hfrlT'-'A '1'-''^ ^•'^"""^ '""fah or shm? J1,oTcont"nfn '"' ^'' " V^ P"^« pnd'^hlte IS tree to combnie w t h tlie taimii p-ffVi Ti contain, any oxide, so that all the irnn the characteristic color of it. oxk^i^'soo ^l^^vll'^ ! t'he"^r'r"r'"'^ ^ -leoom^^l? '■uHii ijj uie >MUin)j becoming brown. Tm 540 DR. chase's use of an exc&ss of giim causes the Ink to clog the pens, and the Writing to be wanting in fluency. The water should be as soft as possible — that is. it should contain no lime, or other earthy matter; hence rain water, or, better, distilled water; is frequently pro- scribud in licceipts, for TOakin.!| Ink. 5. "The cheapest Ink whuli lias hitherto been introduced is one composed of a saturated .solution of logwood obtained by boiling 22 lbs. of logwood in a sufficiency of water to produce, after being strained, 14 gals, of liquor; to this decoction 1 lb. (avoirdu- pois) of yellow chromato of potash (not bi-chroiuate) is added iu solution ; the propor- tions are 1,000 parts of solution to 1 of chromate ; the change of color is not an immedi- ate one, but gradually becomes darker. The experiment may be tried, on the small scale, by using logwood, a % H'- boiled in water to produce 1 qt., to which when strained, add 20 grs. of chromate of pota.sh in .solution. "We will now glance at the composition of "writing fluids" u.sed for special pur- poses; thus we know that writing which is intended to be copied is written with Ink containing either gum, sugar,- treacle, glycerine, or some such substance which causes the writing to retain moLsture, so thiit a cojiy of it may be produced even after the orig- inal writing has become dry, by being simply damped and pressed. " The following formula requires no press, but may be copied by placing a damp sheet of copying paper on the writing intended to be copied ; above this sheet of copy- ing paper a "sheet of ordinary writing paper must be placed, and then pressed with a paper-knife. 6. "i'opyiiitf Inli.— Mix 30 grs. of ex. of logwood; 7 grs. of cry.stal soda; 3^ oz. of water. Boil till dissolved ; then, whilestirring well, add 30 grs. of glycerine, 1 gr. of chromate of potasli, previously di.~solved, and -Igrs. of powdered gum Arabic. 7. " iBKlOKtructible Ink lor S>oe«l»*. etc. — Dissolve 25 grs. of powdered gum copal in 200 grs. of lavender oil, by the aid of a gentle heat; then add 2,]/^ grs. of lamp black, and V/, gr. of powdered indigo. S. Another. — for the same purpose : In IS ozs. of water, boil shellac, 2 ozs. and borax, 1 oz., when cold, filter and mix with 1 oz. of gum Arabic dissolved in 2 ozs. of water, to which add powdered indigo and lamp-black as much as may be required. ft. " Re«l Ink.— Is commonly prepared by boiling brazil wood, 2 ozs. in 32 ozs. of water, to which add, after the decoction lias been strained, y, oz. of chloride of tin, and 1 dr. of i)0\vdered gum Arabic ; then evaporate to IG lluid oz.s" Or: 10. Di.ssolve No. 40., carmine, 1 dr. in ]X, a dr. of liq. ammonia, then dis.solve 20 grs. of powdered ginn Arabic in 3 ozs. of waterT which add to the dissolved carmine. 11. '• l>i(ie Ink. — May be prepared by dissolving 2, or 3 ozs. of sulphate of indigo in a gal. of water ; or by rubbing together 1 oz. of oxalic acid, and 2 ozs. of fine Prus- sian blue, or best Chinese blue. 12. Ink l»«»w«ler.— May be prepared by mixing — powdered galls, 4 ozs.; pow- dered sulphate of iron, 1 oz.; powdered gum Arabic, 1 oz.; powdered white sugar, !^ oz.; powdered cloves, 1 dr. "To these proportions add of water 1 qt. and macerate, or steep for an hour or two. " iVo(f.— The quantity of sulphate of iron is small because it must first be dried, and wiU thus lose the weight of water evaporated. 1."$. " Ink in i'akes.— May be prepared by evaporating good Ink to dryness in shallow dishes, but the best results are obtained by di.ssolving Chinese Ink in water. 14. '•' MsirkiBis Ink. — This substance is so well known that little may lie said on the .subject. The i>roccss is founded on the chemical fact that, by applying "hciit to a salt of silver in combiiuition with other ingredients, the writing becomes 'immediately, and should remain, permanently black ; the formula of Professor Redwood Ls a good one: Di.ssolve separately — nitrate of silver, 1 oz.; crystal carbonate of soda," (.sal-soda) "\y, ozs.; mix the solution, and collect the precii)itate on a filter: wash well, then in- trncruce the moist precipitate into a mortar, and add 8 scru. of tartaric acid; triturate till ettei'vescence cea.ses ; then add of liq. ammonia fort, a sulDcient quantitj' to di.ssolve. the tartrate of siJver, to which add 4 fl. drs. of archil, 4 drs. of powdered white sugar, and 12 drs. of powdered gum Arabic, and make up to C fl. ozs., if required, with distillea water. li». "t'rinsson Marking: Ink.— Is prepared by adding 6 grs. of carmine to the liijuor ammonia of tlie above formula, but it soon loses its crimson color, and be- comes, like fither Marking Inks, a black color. " In conclusion, I cannot lay aside this suliject without referring to the beauty, bril- liancy, and variety of color produced from aniiinc, whereby we can procure any" shade from the most brilliant scarlet to the most .sombre blai'k : and should we at any "time be deprived of Ink from the present sources, we may rest content that so long as our c»id fields yield tlicir sparkling riches, so long may we, without fear, look forward to uu un- lim-ited supply of our Writing Fluids." Blacli Ink not ("orroding- to Steel Pens. — I -will give one more Receipt for BCliool purjioses not Corroding to Steel Pens: Best bruised nut-galls, 3 ozs. ; ginn Senegal. 1 oz. ; copperas, 1 oz., and 1 J^ drs. ; aqua.am- monia, 12 drops; alcohol IJ^o^s ; rain, or distilled water. 1 qt., and 1 gill. SECOND RECEITT BOOK. Ml Digest tlie whole in an open iron vessel initil the fluid has assumed a deep black color ; then strain, or filler and bottle for use. 16. Yellow Ink,— French berries, I oz. ; alum, }-^ oz. ; gum Arabic, ^oz. ; soft water. \<, \A. Boil all together for a few minutes, and strain, and bottle. Used for sketching, when diilcrcnl colors are desired. 17. Ink lor Zinc Iia!>ols for Trees. — Verdigris, and sal ammoniac, of each, pulverized, 30 grs. ; gum Arabic, pulverized, and lamp-black, of each, 8 grs. ; soft water %oz. Dis.solve the gum in a little of the water and rub up the lamp-black with it; and put Into an ounce phial, with the other articles. The nature of tliis is sncli that if Zinc Lal>cls are written upon with it, with a quill i)cu, it corrodes the Zinc only sutlicient to show tlie letters well ; and it will last for a Ions; time, while the common Ink soon fades out, and you are left to r]nm, what your fruit i.s, until it bears. IS. !Iinle"Uil>!e Ked l8«k. lor ^tlarkins; I^iinen. — Vermilion, }4c\z.; salt of steel, 1 dr Kub tliem witli linsced-oil. Thick, for tji^e, or plate; and thin for brush, or pen. — The salt i>f i^kd is Griffith's Mixture {Mislwa J-'erri Compogita) of the Tharmacopias. 19. InilestcMietable Ink lor Filling' ¥,,etters in Stone.— Pitch molted and darkened witli lanii)-black. IjVTKIIKS'I'— Siiii|>le }in«l Perfect 9Eetlio«i of Reekonin$; all KafeM. — Multiply tlic principal, in dollars, by the number of days; tlien divide by 7;i— tlie an- swer is the Interest at 5 per cent, in Cents. For 6 per cent, add l-fifth ; for 7 per cent, add 2-fifths ; for 8 per cent, add 3-tifths ; for 9 per cent, add 4-)iflhs, and for 10 per cent double the tirst amount. To reckon Interest at 30 days for a month, gives yoti only 300 days for a year — five times 73 make 3f)-'i, so, by the above rule you obtain the Interest on every day the money is out. wliich is true and' hitne.M between man and man. Kx.iinj»lo.— For SUM) for 1 year at -t percent, would be $-5.; then itis evident that for73 days it would be SI, or 1-lifth of that amount. ForSlOO for 7:? days, multiply the days, for convenience, by the amount, would give 7,.S00, whicli, divided by 73 gives loO Cents as the interest. Now togi't the Interest at G per cent, divde the 100 cents by 5, the Answer is 'in. or 1-filth, which added to the first, gives Sl.'.'O,— the Interest at r. per cent— tivice 'JO wrmld lie •J-lifths, — 7 per cent— 3 times 20 would be 3-fiftlis. — S per cent — 1 times 20 would be t-(ifilis,— 9 per cent, and twice 100 cents would be the Interest at 10- per cent, for the T,\ days. Tliis will work just as satisfactory on any amnunt and on any oth- er jnnnber of days; Imt lliere is wo r*?/(cr inimber, except thc-mii/.'/ /.''iT€, which will di- Tide ".I'm without ii fraction, which is not so satisfactory ; hence, the 7;! has been taken. A very little practice ui)on this plan of Reckoning Interest will, I believe, give better satisfaction than lliat of /'iWe-i, or mm other wni/. iXIi S'E'AfXf*— To ESeniove fron) i'lotliine;''. — "Shirley Dare" ■writing to a CTiicago Tiaper, gives the following information how to Remove liik Stains. Its value will b>.' appici'iated liy all ; " IJy the w ay, now that every woman does so much writing, it is certainly verj' much worth while to know how to take Ink spots out of coloreri eloihing. The writer, "on a summer's day," when it seemed that one had encagh to do to sujiport life without extra trouble in the torrid heat, once upset a bottle of Ink into her lap, over a linen dress, slripiK'd with brown and white, and irimmed with many rowsof brown Iiraid. Agb.ast. the first tliDUglit was that the dress was ruined ; thesccoml was to dip the skirt at once into warm water, rinsing as miicli Ink out as possible, but what was left nunle a ruefid sight — hand lireadths of (If)lcl'ul, thunder-dark color over the light summer dress, (^nick. It was again plunged into a warm solution of o.xalic aciil — hot, tliat ii miglit take ('(Icct sooner. Care was l.-iken todijionly tlie spots into this linuid and in a minute tliey faded, of course lakir.g the color of the siVipcs with them. The linen was rinsed in warm water again, an wet witli a dilution of ammonia, ami the dress wa.>- as good as ever, Ilence- foiili T keej) liigli ami sublime courage over all Ink mishaps, sure that nriil and nwnoiiin and rare will make it all riglit again. The jirocess must be gone Dirougli as ouickly aa possible, when once begun, but it will cancel old Ink spots on wool, cotton or limMi." 2 Lemon juice, while the stains are recent, will do the same tiling on white goods, and if there is any color ehanged, a lye from wood ashes will neutralize tlie acid and re- Store the color; anbes put onto recent Ink sjiots. on the tio(jr, and kei't mois' for '?4 to !,s hours, \\\\\ remove it to a depth, so as not to show. DEKJ.'V IIE'.ST— to Kc'snove l'r<»in 4'l«m»iEij;-.— Various articles of table linen becomes si. Bffarden.— Have I'rnsiate of potash pulverized and spread out upon a piece of fiat iron, or stone, .so that wlieii the .\xle Is healed just to a red lieat, it can be rolled in the i>owder, thoroughly, then luniing it up. or rather down quickly, pour some cold water upon it, auci dip into cold water as quick as possible 642 DR. chase's The Axle will wear many years longer for it. Crooked articles may have the powdered Prusiate sprinkled upon them. JAUNDICE. — The word Jaundice comes from the French Jaune, meaning yellow, or Jaunisse, Jaundice, or yellow disease ; in ancient English it was called Jaunis. If the cause of the disease could be as readily told as from whence comes the name, there would be but little trouble to find the remedy ; but this cannot always be positively designated, or determined, from the many complications which, more, or less aid in originating it, among which may be mentioned the following : Causes. — A positively known Cause may be that of obstruction of the gall-ducts by the passage and stojipage of gall-stones, between the liver and gall-bladder,which would be known by the symptoms of ex- cruciating pain, etc., as given under that head, which would also call for the treatment there given. It may arise also from an obstruction be- tween the gall-bladder and the intestine, or duodenum, where the bile is poured into the intestine about 4, or 5 inches from the stomach. The bile becoming thickened, or by the presence of large gall-stones in this outer duct known by physicians as the ductus communis chole- dochtis (common duct, or union of the ducts, from the liver and gall- bladder) so completely closing this pipe, or duct, that the bile which should have a free exit, is thrown back upon the blood, and is, there- fore, re-absorb and carried to all parts of the system, showing the posi- tive symptom — yellowness — or Jaundice. Diseases of the liver, or of the heart, which may cause pressure upon the ducts, by tumors, or enlargements, are also believed to be Causes of Jaundice. Drunken- ness is also known to be the Cause of Jaundice in many cases. And yet, there are those who claim that the bile is formed in, or by the blood, and not in or by the liver, as more commonly believed, and that the office of the liver is as a strainer to separate the bile from the blood, wherefore, from inflammation, or sluggish inactivity of the liver this office ,of straining oflf the bile from the blood is so greatly interfered with, that it remains in the blood until its con- tinued accumulations Cause it to show upon all of the outer sur- faces, and in case of death, is found even in the bones, and all the tissues, or different parts of the system ; and, from the well known fact that hot baths, or sweating hot drinks, emetics, cathartics, dia- retics, and tonics, or alteratives, properly adminisetred, so frequently cures the Jaundice, as well as most other diseases, by restoring the genersil health, I am favorably inclined to a belief of this latter position. Symptoms. — After what has been said, I need not dwell upon the leading Symptoms — ^yellowness of the skin, whites of the eyes, etc., but proceed to say that the urine will also be yellowish, or saf- fron-colored, sometimes to so great an extent that white cloths dip- ped into it will be stained quite yellow. The stools, or feces are whit- ish, or clay-colored, or in other words, lack color, with sometimes looseness, and at other times constipation of the bowels. There is often but little appetite, or even loathing of food, with a sense of weight, or distress in the stomach, and soreness also, and possibly sickness of the stomach with vomiting, bitter taste in the mouth, more, or less pain in the region of the liver, increased by pressure, dullness, or even sleepiness, etc. Treatment. — When it has been fully ascertained that there is such a condition of the system established that Jaundice, or yellow- KECDNI) KECKIPT BOOK. 543 ness of the skin, or eyes, f the leiiruatic into a tumbler of water, stir and drink 644 DR. niASK's 2, or 3 times daily. It onght not to be more sour than a good lemon- ade. To prepare the bath, take dihite muriatic acid, 9 fl. oza. ; dilute ni- tric acid, G H. ozs. Mix, and add water, 1 pt. To use, put 3, or 4 table- spoonsful of this mixture to water, 1 qt., or to give it the taste of com- mon, or weak vinegar; then sponge the whole surface with ii, and if it cause pricking, or a tingling sensation to the skin, it is of the correct strength, if it does not, add a little more of the mixture. This acid bathing may he used on the alternate days from that on which the emetics are given. 5. Dr. Gunn says he has used Sweet-Oil with great advantage af- ter giving the emriic in this disease. A 2 pt. daily in divided doses. If it is caused by the drying, or luxrdening processes of Uie gall-fluid, aa in gall-stones, it may be taken for granted that it will prove valuable. 6. Dr. Johnston, of London, says he has cured very severe cases with pills made of dried ox-gall, 5 gr. doses at first, increased to lOgrs., 3 times daily. Females, in the middle months of pregnancy are occasionally troubled with Jaundice from a pressure of some of the organs upon the gall-ducts ; but this need not cause alarm as the later natural ris- ing, or change in the position of tlie womb, will generally relieve the dilfuulty. An occasional cathartic of a very mild character, and ly- ing nights upon the left side, will further aid in giving relief. 'j. MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. J. JAI»AX VAKXIJ^BJ FOR tSAKXlCSS, C'AKJl! AGE-TOJi'S, ETC.— Boiled linsocd-oil, 1 gal.; burnt umber, Vj ll>-; true asphaltuni, 3^|i ozs.; turpentiue suf- flcieiit to tliiii it properly. Grind tlie umber with some of the oil; melt the a.sph(iltum in a little cf the oil also, by heal : then add the uiuber mixture and llie baliinee f)l' the oil and Vioi] ; and when cool. rechiCe to a [iroper eon.si.stence I'or iLse with turpentine. Ap] lied to Tlai nesH, Oar- riai,'e-lij|is, etc.. by mean.s of a bit of sponge with a wire twisted around ii fm )\ handle. .B.^.WS.— Blj»cU}»ori\v.~Mash the lilaekberries, cover them with while sugar, aud stand them over night, in a cool place. I'.se siigiir, 1 11>.. to 3 lbs. of berrita. In the morning, lioil for 20 minutes, stirring well, lint using uo water. Have the Jans hot, the game as lor Canning Fri'it, wliich .see, and i)Ut in the Jam while hot, and screw on the lids iuuuediately— tightening them again, wlieii cool. 2. l£aK|>b>>orrii>s may be trcaud in the same way, with the same success. If It is desired to be free of the seeds, the mixture must be strained through a thick mu.sHn Clotli before boiling ; but it does not )iay for the trouble, sini e Jells are now niostiy used for llavoring drinks for the sick, while Jams are eaten more a.s a sauce, or used ia mak- ing jiiis. uirt-s. etc. The Kuglish people are in tlie habit, however, of pulling a wine- glass of briiiKly to each pt. of tlie berries — everv one can suit themselve---. :i. A|!|fio .1<'I1. — A very nii'C Ajiple Ji'll is niade by taking sour .\pples. poalinjt, Corinu. anil slicing; then just cover with water and lioil until qiiiie soft and ilrainiiie olVthrcHigh a colander, without squeezing, unless it be to place a iilate ii[)on them with a lillle weight nimn it. 'I'hen boil dnwii the juice one-half, aud to each )>t. put 1 lb. of BUgar, while, or brown, as you wish it light, or d.-trk, and boil until it .lells. •1. Ajs«i;j«'«\—\\lien' many Apiiles are being pared, an ex(;(;l lent Jell is made, also, by boiling the parings. same as above, then siineozing the pulp through a colander, and aiiilini; suirariiiici biiiling to suit, and using for Jell-cake — this wa.s thecnsloin with the<efore I knew it; and when it came to my kn!iying jl," j>(.r barrel for .\pples, further, I believe, the flavor is belter than tliat ma.lc irnm the pealed .\p]iles, for it is a well known fact tliat the richest Uavor of fruit is in, or near the skiii. .5. f the juice, after boiling, add white sugar, 1 lb., and boil l.'i minutes more, or suaicient to cause it to form the Jell, when a few drops of it is cooled. Stir carefully when tioilini; to a\'oid burning. The .lell-jars now kept by .lealeiN saves uiucli trouble in pulling up. Sprinkle the top VX inch deep with line sugar and screw on the top, or if bnwls an; u.sed, do the same, and tie on waxed cloths, or w hat is equally good is to take white writing paper and cov- SBCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 646 •r one side of It with the white of egs, beaten, the paper being cnt large enough to lap OTer the edge ^A to % of an inch, first having cui into the edge of the paper every inch. or less, so it will fold down smoothly to the bowl, or tumbler, and the egg will hold It without tving, and keep it air tight. 6. iiirecn-Orapt' Jell.— I .see it stated that Green Grapes make a very nice Jell, picking them just a.s they begin to turn. I have not tried tliem, however, but the ripe ones, we have,— have it liow on hand, very nice, made IV, years ago, as No. 5. JUMBI.E.S.— Although Jumbles are found with the Cakes, yet here is one nice enough to go with the Js: Flour, silted. 1 lb. ; white sugar, % lb. ; bntter, >4 lb. ; eggs, 4. >lake the dough a.s soft as you can knead it; then take otT small pieces and roll with the flat ol'the hand upon the table, into long round rolls, and cut olfmto pieces about 6 Inches '•; length, form into a circle, pressing the ends together, lay lliem upon pulver- lcelied the fire was soon exhausted and did not set his clothing on fire. Tired and sore, he was put to bed, and we are happy to add, Cured of his Lumbago, and has never had it since." As it Cured the patient, I could not see the " unfortunately." If any one should doubt these statements, let them dip their hand into alcohol and hold it over a candle, or other bla^ze, and they will find it to take fire immediately and burn freely, for a moment, and until the alcohol is nearly gone, it will not burn the hand. It will do the same with a liniment. LUNGS — To Expand. — It is a very general fault with the peo- 3'S — DR. CHAflK> rsu-'oMD EECKIPT BOOK 646 DR. chase's pie in not being more efficient in daily Expanding the Lungs to their fullest capacity ; for want of this, they are much more liable, like any other half-exercised organ, to take on disease. This may be largely prevented, by repeated daily inflations; and the proper time for it is upon rising in the morning, by standing upright and throwing th© head back, draw in all the pure air that the Lungs will contain; then throw the arms back, and slowly blow out the breath — let this be done several times every morning and the chances will be much against your having the consumption. See Infammation of tue Lungs. L. MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. L. L,ABKL,IXCi OX T13f.— The diniculty of milking Labels stick upon Tin arisea from the extreme smoothness of the siirl'aee;to overcome this inconvenience, roughen the surface with sand-paper before putting on the Label. This is a quick process on the tops of Tin boxes; but for Labeling upon the sides of boxes, or cans, the quickest way Is to have the Label made long enough to go more than around, the extra part being blank, or without printing, to allow the other end to lap over it, and all is right, even with com- mon paste. 2. Wettiii;; the Tin with common white-wash and wiping off, after it is dry, roughens tlie Tin about equal to sand-papering, as the lime corrodes the surface some- what. I.iA<'ee|> UolU and other Colors.— Alcohol 1 pt, ; seed-lack, 3 ozs. ; tumeric, 1 oz. ; dragons blood % oz. Put all in a bottle and digest (to soften by heat and moisture) for a week, shaking frequently, and filter. Lacquers are used on polished metal, etc., to prevent rust and for producingldifferent shades of color. 2. For Y<>ll(»w. — Tumeric , aloes, saffron, and gamboge are used. 3. Tor Rc«l.— Annatto, or dragon's blood. 4. For 'I'i II.— Color shellac varnish with turmeric for brass color ; and with an- natto for coppor Color. 5. Pali' I.at>4| tier— lor Brass.— Alcohol, 2gals. ; Cape aloes, cut small, 3 ozs. ; pale Rhellac, 1 lb.; gaml)oge, 1 oz. ; or in these proportions, — Scientific American. Place the article.^ in a bottle with the alcohol, and shake occasionally until dissolved. Then let settle and pour of, or strain. Used to prevent tarnishing from exposure ; and generally appliei-l while the Brass is warm. ®. I>a<><|ii«''r. or Varnisli for Polished Iron, or Steel.— Mastic, in grains, 10 ozs. : gum camphor, 5 ozs. ; tears of gum sandarack, 15 ozs. ; elemi 5 ozs. ; alcohol, 1 gaL Put in a suitable bottle or can, and digest, or keep warm, shaking frequently untU dissolved ; and if too thick for use at any time, add alcohol. It will preserve Iron, or Steel from rust, and not obstruct their brilliancy. L,AOTI€ A<;il» IN I>YSPKPSIA.— Lactic Acid in doses of 20 drops, to be taken in J4 an oz. of water, is reported to be highly useful in those forms of Dyspepsia which resist alkalies. I.ARI> KKNDKKIIVU: to be Almost Free of Scrap and very White. —Take water, ]/, pt. ; and saleratus, 1 table-spoonful. Dissolve the' saleratus in the water in the kettle you are to try out your Lard in ; then put in the Lard— this quantity will be sufficient for an ordinary dinnei pot, or 1-pall kettle full. The Lard will be Very White, and scarcely any Scrap will be left, as the Sal- eratus dis.solves out all the Lard, leaving hardly anv of the membrane that covers the lea.f, and the Lard will keep better also. It will smell a little soapy when it first begins to cook, but do not be afraid, it will come out nicer and whiter than any you ever Rendered be- fore — pure and free from any unplca.siint flavor. •.■A \VN — To iTIako aii«i .S«'«'«J. — " The making of a Lawn on our prairie soil is a very simple process. In the tir.st i)lace, the surface must be deeply plowed, or spaded and smoothed down, and rolled. It is then ready for seeding. We may mix say, 2 qts., of timothy, 2 qts., of clean blue-grass (or its equivalent in the chaff), 1 lb., of white clover, and 4 lbs. of red clover for an acre. After sowing, pass over it with a light harrow, or stir the soil with a steel rake, and again roll. This last operation is very important, aa the .soil must be compacted on the seed and the surface left smooth. The quantity of seed, as given above, is abundant, if the soil is properly prepared. It must be borne in mind that, in seeding a Lawn, it must be done very early in the season, or we make a failure. The better plan is to prepare the Lawn in the Autumn, and seed in March, or April, just before the .""rost is out. We then run no risk. If we do the work in the Spring, no time is to be lost after the frost is out. The blue-grass, which is to be the main reli- ance for the turf, will require 2 years, at lea.st, to make a good turf; in the meantime, the timothy and red clover will make a good showing, and by the 1st of May the Lawn will present a good appearance. The red clover is a biennal, " (lasts only 2 years— from fcts, twice, and anmis, a year) " and, if not allowed to go to seed, will be entirely out at the end of the second year."— North- Western Christian Advocate. 8KC0ND RECEIPT BOOK. 547 If I had not known this seedins to be as applicable to timber-land sections of country M^to the Western prairies, I would not have given it an insertion. 1. TEA I'HEK FRESKKVATIVKS. Applicsible to ItontHRnd Shoes, darne»is and ISeltM— iiiorinnii MoHiod.— The Shoe and', Lcalfwr Reporter trans- lates a licceipt from the Gerber Courier which it says insures great durability to Leather, and also makes it very pliable and soft; and especially adapted to Boots and Shoes, Harness and Belting. It is as follows: " Tallow, 21 parts, melted in a vessel, to which is added rosin, 3 parts, and melted and well mixed together. In another vessel is put 70 parts of pure rain water and 7 parts of good washing-soap, added and dissolved by bringing to a boil ; then add the first mixture, and again bring to a gentle boil when it is ready for use." Apply only what will enter the Leather within a reasonable time.— Any measure, or weight, as a table- Bpoonful, or an ounce, or % oz. may be taken to designate the ^mrts, as they are called In the Receipt. 2. Water Proof lor IJootN aiui vS!ioe».— The Scientiflc American says that "one of the very best compounds known to us for rendering Leather, I5oots and Shoes almost perfectly Water-Proof, and at the same time keeping them soft and pliable is composed of: — " Fresh beef tallow" (suet), " 1 lb.; yellow bees-wax, 1 oz ; shellac % oz. " Melt the tallow first, and remove all the membrane from it ; then add the bees- wax, in thin shavings, and when it is melted and combined with the tallow, add the shellac, in powder, and stir until it is melted. Bees-wax is one of the best known pre- servatives of Leather. Apply warm, to sole and upper, with a rag, or sponge, before the fire, or stove, to soak in the compound, being careful not to burn the Leather.. If the Boots are blacked" (polished ) "before the appliciition of this preparation, they will remain bla;'k and shining for a long time after it is applied ****** A liberal api>lication of this every two weeks, during Winter, will keep Boots and Shoes, that are worn daily. Water-Proof and soft." 3. Siibstitiitinii;' m\Uton suet, the .same ijuantitj', for the beef tallow, this will make an excellent composition for preserving and softening Harness. The Harness after washing and drying may first be blackened with shoe-blacking, then apply the above. T.EATII ER BEI/S'S— To <'emeiit.— A strong, or thick .solution of Russian, isin- glass IS the best thing to use for this purpose, forcommon dry rooms. If the Belt is clean and free from oil, and the Cement put on hot, whether Leather, or cloth, it will hold, if weighted until drv. EE.VTHEK". BROXZE COEOR— To Make.— The light Leather that chil- dren's shoes a'-e made of, resembling Bronze in color is made as follows : Logwood, and red-sanders of each, 1 lb. ; water, 1 gal.; alum, 1 oz. Boil the dye-woods 1 hour in the water, .strain and add the alum, and .sponge the skins with the clear li(iuor. EE.ATaiER— To l-'a»«ten to Iron Pulleys.— It is quite often necessary to en- large an Iron Pulley to increase the speed. First, then paint the Pulley with a good coat of white lead paint, and let it dry ; then use common glue, or the LEATiiEii Belt Cement, above, and there will be no difficulty in making the Leather stick to the Pulley. EEM4».XADE POWOERS.- Pulverizedsugar, 3 ozs. : citric acid, ^ oz. ; oil of Lemon, 5 drops. Thoroughly mix the articles, bottle and cork, to keep from the air. A rounding tea- spoonful of the mixture to a }4pt. tumbler of cold water makes a pleasant Lemonade. EE.1ION CREAM. — Squeeze a large Lemon, and grate the peel, add ly, cups of water, and heat it over the fire. While it is heating, rub 2 table-spoonsful of corn-starch smooth, and beat the yolks of 3 eg.gs; then stir the Lemon-water gradually into the corn- Starch, add the egg. and set it on the fire to thicken gradually, like boiled custard. Af- ter it is done beat the whites of the eggs stiff" and stir tJiem in; then pour into smali tumblers, or Lemonade glasses and set them in the ice-chest to get very cold by dinner time. They are delicious! Try them. EI.ME IN THE EYE— Reme«ly.— It is quite often that Lime is got into the Eye of those who are working among it. As soon as possible, then, drop in water made very sweet with sugar, EI«HTi\lV<]i-ROI>S— Best Material for— Form, Attaclinient. and Oronnd Connection.— The fact as to the importance, or necessitv of putting Light- ning-Rods upon all buildings to protect them against Lightning, wa.s" too long ago con- ceded to call for any argument to establish that position ; hence I may enter at once upon the consideration of the Best .Material of Which to Make Them.— Considering the cost of Material, topper hiisbeen conceded to be the BeM Material of which to Make Them, a.s the small amount need*Rl in a liod, does not greatly exceed the cost of other metal, especially wheH the corrosive nature— tendency to rust— of iron is considered, especially when it is consid- ered that copper is over 7-times the better c(Juductor. The points sho'uld be plated with gold, or silver. Best Form for I.>lffhtnlns-Rods.— Ajid I am awaie of the fact that soul« 648 DK. chase's men claim thai electricity passes wjAoWj/ ii[ioii the surface, whfle there are others who claim that it is only static dectncity — clcciricity at rest— tliat iiUvays disposes itself upon the surface. but that w/u'f6/<'(/r/W/;/ — clci tricity'in mntion— pervades, or passes tli rough the entire, mdu'lance oi the bar, or l.if,'litnin<;Kod ;" lieiuc tlie quantity of metal, as well as the kind of metal are imporiaiit iteinsof consicleratiou in the con.struction of Lighlning-Kodk Upon the fad a-s Ui tlie quantity of metal, a celebrated French cliemist— I'ouillet — has shown this point in a very decisive manner. He measured the conducting power of a fine wire of cylindrical liirm — tlie fonn that presents the least possible surface in pro- portion to its "cubic contcnt.s — and then having Hattencd and annealed it, lie tested it again. Its surlace was enornmnsly inerciiscd. but its power to conduct electricity waa considerably le.><.scncd. An exp(;riincnt equally decisive and perhaps somewhat more easily performed, is at the command of e\ery one who has access l<> a small electrical machine and a 'J qt. Leyileu jar Take a line gold wire, say one fiftieth of an inch in diameter. Tliis wire will present nearly the same surface asa ribbon of metal 1-3.; of an Inch wide. The wire will carry ofl', v 'tliout being Injured, any charge that can be im- parted to (he jar. If. however, we i)a.ss the charge through a striji of gold leaf haying Bcveral times the surface of the wire, it will be completely burned up. Then, although it wouM appear that the round liod would carrj' off more elec- tricity than the Hat form containing the same amount 0/ vidal, yet for convenience of carrying about and of imttiiig up. W(c /a; ro/i/jnxsyn;) has been co'n ceded, in this city at leal, as the be.^1 Form that can be used— the width of the strip bein^ adapl(pper-strip. and thus tack directly to the building— not i.solatcd at all. The one put ujii)!! the lower of the 1st Presbyterian Church, in this city, is put upon the sheeting before the slating uas put on. There is said to be no danger of the electricity leaving the Rod. If however, tliere are metallic roofs, iron, or tin gutters, iron railings, etc., the Lightning-Kodsmust be connected with them, to carry offal 1 electricity that might other- wise acctimulate. or be received from the stfirm-clouds, which would endanger the building. And there is another point in the arrangement of the Kod that is of great im- portance. I refer to the bight that a Lightning-Kod should extend above the roof, or the highest part of a building; and here, again, the French have settled thispoint forus, as the French Academy of .Science, after (irst having rcccommended that I.ightning-Koda need not extend more than from 9 to 12 feet above the roof; but their further experi- ments proved t*'at a l.ightniiig-Kod was only callable of protecting a si>ace covered by a ra( ('o]iii<''Cti<>tiH. — Notwithstanding Ihematerial of which the Rod is made may be the best in use, and that its liifild and allacliment to the building may hcj'aidUess', yet, if it is not properly coiniected with met, or damp earth, it is ivorse than none at all; for there may be better inside com luctors than the dry earth with which the Itod j connected, then, of course, the Lightning will leave the Rod for the inside, endaugenng life as it passes. Then : As iron is a better conductor than water, if you are in the citj- so that yon can con- nect with JO.'--, or udtcr pi)ics, do so by all means; but if neither "of these are near yon, the next-best thing is to dig a hole Gto 10 feet in depth (unless you have pprmaneiitly wet earth at a les.s dciith), aiul run the Kod to the bottom of it." then rivet it to a sheet of cojiper, at least 2 or:5 feet sijuare, and put a few inches of earth back ti])on the sheet of copper; then put in a tube-like box to come to the top of the ground, to admit water to be occasioiiidly poured in to keep up a moisture around the plate, tlien till in the earth, or what would be jn'rhaps as well, iill up the hole with coljble-siones and use the place as a sink-hole which will always keep it wet at tlif bottom. 11 ilicre is a bath- room connected with the house, the water IVom that might be led into this place, either of which plans will j no ve successful : but unless some of these plans are adojited. the ■Rod must be caried down to iicrwtinaitlii moist earth, which is not rcacheii short of a lev- el of the water in the wells of the vicinity. The common jiractice of drivingacrow bar down a lew feet is not at all reliable — it iiiay terminate in dry sand, or other .soil; but even if it did not. the amount of surface at "the bottom is too small to be of any ser\-ice whatever. '1 licse facts have been gathered from various Ociadijic souvcos which can be relied u|)on as practicable. I'l X S ^5 1". X'I'N.— Liniments are employed in frictions upon the skin, or by wetting fianiu'ls in tlicni and hiving upon iiiflamcil jiarts that are too tender to allow them to be rnbhed in ; am! llioy ari' often taken internally in .sore throat, colic pains, etc. They are especially vjiliiKble in rheuiiialisin, (piinsy, sprains, brui.ses, painful swellings, etc They both act a.<, counter irritniits, and as strengthening lotions. Alcohol usually forms the base, or foundation for LiuimeutE, proper as it di£sr)lves gum£ and essential oils, of 8B<>sli WoiiikIs un Man, or lSca<«(. also for KIiouinatiKin on Itlan nnveet-oil, J ozs.; aqua ammonia, 1 oz.; spirits of turpentine. -X oz.; sjiirits of cjiniplior. V<; oz. Mix. This makes a kind of cream-like mixture of very great importance. My wife had been complaining, for some liitle time, of a rheumatic dilVicnliy in one of the shoulders, making it painful to sweep, or do any of the onhiiary choring "about the liou.se; and I made up the above amount. anEniply with lint and rub upon the gums. For internal pains, as "of colic, pains in the stomach, etc., take from 10 to 30 drops in a little sweetened water, or spirits and wa- ter, according to the severity of the pain ; aud repeat in 15 to .SO minutes if nece.ssasy, un- til relieved. It will be found a valuable Liniment for any and all puri)oses for which Liniments are used, and if it was not a littly more expensive than the common Lini- ments, it would be more generally used, no donbt. I.I«ilIII> FJIY.SK'. 0!t COOl.IXO PlIIUiATIVE.— This preparation has been highly rccomniended, under the name of white Liquid Phytic, or J)avi.s' Physic. The following is the iirescription : " Take sulphate of soda iglauber salts), 'A lb.; water, V/, jits.; dissolve, and then add nitro-muriatic acid*, 'J 11. ozs. and powdered alum 1 dr. and" 8 grs." Dosi;. — .\ table-spoonful in a gill of water 3 times daily. It is to be taken by draw ing through a joint of reed, elder, glass-tube, or a large straw, so it shall not come in contact with the teeth. In dysentery it is to be given every hour ui 'il it opperates slightly; then every 3, or 4 hours — rinsu tlie month, after each dose, with a weak .solu- tion of salcratus water, or a little baking soda dis.solved iu water, which neutrcalizes the acid, and saves the teeth from ils corroding etlects ujinn them. It is used as a cooling purgative whenever there is a feveri^hllc^s prc-eiif, also in colic, diseases of the livej, aiarrhea.i!Siisul)stitute fur mercury. The advantage of tlie suliihale of soda, is. that it is " an cllii'icnl. cooling and la.\ative, or imrgative, promoting secretion and exhalation from the mcmlirane of the stomach and intestines williout causing intlainmation or fever, and the aidd acts upon the liver also without causing intlammulion. " In intwr- mittcnt fever." says King, "given in laxative doses, it lias proved biglily benelicial. especially when occnring in broken-down constitutions, and has ciucd the niast obsti- nate cases of dyscnterv ." rOt'KKI>-.IAVV— <:Hr<'«« with Tobacco afJer a Lock ol' 40 Hpy event, above mentioned, I deem it worthy of being generally known, as his remedy is very simple, quick, eflicacions, and obtained almost anywhere. It would, iu the above case, have certainly saved the life of a very useful *Nitro-miiriatic acid is ordinarily made willi twice as much of the muriatic (usually called liydrocliloric) acid iis of the nitiic, Init Cur tlie preparation of this Liquid Physic tlj«y should be used, says King, " in equal proportiona." SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 551 DBMn. The Major's command was then— Christmas 186-1 — in middle Tonnesee, near the Alabama line. One of his men was wounded slightly in the foot, hardly serious enough to go hack a few miles to the nearest hospital ; and, as the command was after a short inarch, to go into Winter quarters, and not wishing to leave the command lie conclud- ed to press on with it. The <'onsc(i\ience was he took cold in his wounded fin>t. and tetan an ensued " (set in) "before they reached their Winter quiiriers. All their sur- feons and assistants had beeen left at various hospitals, and the hospital-Steward, nowing nothing better to do, had made arrangements to abandon the man as hopeless, to die at a plantation. The Major casually learned his condition, and as it was a ca-ue of life, or death, anyliow. or rather certain death, he resolved to try an experiment, and save a life it possible. The man had had the Locked-,hxw more than forltj hnvrs. they had no medicines along, useless if they had. and the Ma- (or's only resource was a plug of navy Toba(r.o. He cut off a square of it. it was about 3 nches square put it in a mess-pan with boiling water until it was heat through, and saturated " (soaked-fulli ''with the water; taking it out lie allowed it to cool, so as not to blister, then flattening it out. lie placed it on the pit of the man's sloinacrli. In about5 minutes the patient turned white around the lips, which also began to twitch— the man was getting very sick" (then I think was the proper time to have taken off tlie Tol)!ioco) " — and in 9, or 10 minutes the rigid muscles relaxed, and his jaws fell open. Indeed, it Beemed as if^the patient would fall all apart and go to pieces, so utterly was his entire muscular system relaxed. The Tobacco was immediately removed and .some whisky gruel " (gruel with whisky in \Vt " was given to stimnlatehim. Next day the man was taken along in an ambulance, and in a few days, mounted his horse, all right, as bold a "soger boy" as any. So much for a dead man. " It seems necessary, in this ilisease to produce nausea, or sickness of the stomach, to cau.se the rigid muscles to rela.'s. It is very difficult, oralmo.st impossible, to adminis- ter internal meiiicines. und some external apjtlication becomes necessary to produce this nausea, ami this is furnished by the Totjacco. The Major foiiiui. afterwards, that damp Tobacco apjilied to any part of the body, would produce sicknes.s, but. much more quick- ly, ofeour.se, when applied over the stomac^h." " f We give the above for what it is worth. The remedy proposed is one of great power, and would need to Vie used with extreme caution, to" avoid fatally nicotizing the patient. — edsJ." It is a well known tact that the editors of the truly fcicntiflc paper, above named, are as caiUimt)< ill recomiiieiuiing a |>owerful article to common use. as they are exad in all tlieir seieiititic inobleiiis, or items, which fully accounts for their caution as to the use of the Tobnccii in l.ocked-.law; but When we consider also that it is equally "well known ' that f "lis disease is not only, a very ilangerous one, but that it is almost ahvayB. aJaldJ (me, hence, 1 think that notwithstaiiding tlieir caution is well meant, it will have a tendency to make people (/I'er-eautious. which I also think will l)e shown by the fol- lowing .statements of scientific physicians. Bk.\(II says : — " There is no disease which is treated with such a variety (if medi- cines as the Locked-Jaw. There are as many diflereut applications as there are physi- cians, none of which seem to have imuli etlect." This I take to be almost equivalent to saying that nothing can be done, although he reccimineiids attention to the wound, from which it generally ari.ses, steaming it over iritienlK iii.<, slippery -elm pDiillire, etc., and the vaijor-balh, all of which are v ;y well, so far as they go ; but they will not i/nierally go far eiaough to save the patients life. Wakren says: — • The only kuotm reniediws for this disease are chlordfonn and ether, taken either into the stomach, or by inhalation, in (piantities to control tiie spasms, and to be pursued as long as they continue to occur. Tiie costiveness must be removed by 1, or 2 drops ofCroton oil, administcrc-iiiTes> than has attended any other anient, and I vriU ccrtainh/ try it, n.'iiiiild I lie ! have another caxe. It is given in doses of one drop, in wine, and repeated as often a.s may be uece.ssary to control the convulsions, and if need be, the dose is increa.sed to two drops, and if rejected by the stomach, it may be used as an enema " (injection), " Cases are reported, in which it is manifest that the remedy e.xerts a marked controlling power over the disea.se, which may be rendered curative, with proper care. " It must not be forgotton that the patient needs su.stenance" (strenph from food) "through this prolonged muscular action and pain. It should be given in tlie form of rich animal broths and milk, with a snihcient amount of brandy. If ii cannot be taken by the mouth, on account of the convulsive action, it shoulii be used as an enema." Tliese last instructions as to maintaining the strength of the patient, are very im- portant, and correspond exactly to the course pursued by the Major, in the abovc'case, with his whiskey gruel; but they also show that I'rof. Scudder is not hatijjlied with any 562 DR. chase's former plan of treatmoTit, but was ready to try the NiroU'ne, as soon as a case shonld Offer ; aiKl I most clicerCiilly rccommcnii iiiin and all otliers to try llie tobnrco, xmiug, however. jiulKmeiit and ciife as to ilie k'ligtli ol time il is kept on, lor il llie lull relaxa- tion is not olttiiined at lifst.it coidd be put on n.eoj)le from tlie consequences of venerial excesses. The laws of our nature remain the .same: and if violateil, we must sutler the consequences. Hundreds and thousands are hurried into a premature grave, or made wretched while they live, by diseases iiuluceil by these excesses, with no knowleilge as to their causes." "The practice of Helf- Polution" says Beach, "pervades all ranks, male and female. Pro- fessed Cliristians are often among its victims. Sometime since, says Mary S. Gove,' I becameactpiainted with a lovelyand intellectual young man, who was a student in one of our tlieoloijlcid seminaries. His health became so poor that he was (jbliged to leave the seminary and SECOND RKCBIPT BOOK. 653 retnrn to his friends. I saw him lose his reason and become a manias. I was satisfied from all the symptoms in the case, tliat this sin was the cause of his wretched condition. lie died witliout recovering his rea- son, and a friend of his, who was in tiie seminary with him, told me, after liis decease, that he was indeed a victim of ' solitary vice ' (Mastur- bation) "'that itcaused his death.'" If this sin could net snch a fast hold npon one who had once vowed to love and serve God, need we have a doubt that it is at the bottom of the failing health of many of those young men who now-a-days, as well as in tliis case, have to leave our colleges and universities, and (inal- Iv comjiel tiiem to abandon a literary course of life, in which they might otherwise have succeeded beyond many of their fellows — in- deed the knowledge which my opportunities have placed before me puts it beyond a doubt. Prof. John King, of Cincinnati, O., in his extensive work on "Chronic Diseases," says that "in the course of the last 28 years, I have treated 2,7')! males and 117 females, whose ailments were brought on by this habit; and in addition to this, during the same length of time, I have received communications from more than 4,000 persons, victims of Self-i)oIution, who did not come under my treatment, either because I could not promise quick cures, or, for pecuniary, or other reasons. I state this to show the prevalence of the vice, and its evil results, although denied by many practitioners, who ought to know better." Physicians aUhongh knowing the cause of weakness and failing health of the young pei'sons whom they are called ujion by parents, to prescribe for, dare not tell the parents for fear of giving oll'ense and thereby losing their practice. Be.ich gives an account of one. He says: "A short time since I was conversing with a j^hysician who seemed to feel deeply on the subject. "But," said he, " what can be done? I dare not ollend parents by telling them the habits of their children. I was called to a youth who was destroying himself by this i)ractice, but I dare not mention it. The parents would have been very angry if 1 had '' A man who is afraid to fulfill the duties of his position ps a ]>hy- sician, or any other position as a morally responsible man, is not fit for tlie oflice, or relation which h'j holds. Dr. S. B. Woodward, superintendent of oneoftheN. Y. hospitals for the insane, makes the following remarks upon the practice of this evil. He says: " For the \ivA four ^-ears, it has fallen to my lot to witness, examine, anil mark the progress of from 10 to 25 cases daily, who have been the victims oi' this debasing habit, and I aver that no eause nliatever, {ha\ opcvaf'iS on tlie human system, prostrates all its enei-gics, mental, moral, ind physical" (velaWu'; to the body), "to an equal extent. I have s«,en more cases of i(/ior// from this cause alone, than fronwf// o////'r canoes of insanity. If insanity ami idiocy do not result, other diseases, irremed'utble and hojieles^, follow in its train, or snch a degree of ind>ejility" (feebleness of body, or mind) " marks its ravages npon bodv ami mind as to destroy the happiness of life, and make existence its«df wretched and miseridde in the extreme." With a knowhjdge of these facts before me, let me ask if I should do my whole duty in writing this"Seconil Receipt Book" if I did not lay these facts before my reaor\. this subject that leads on and holds the Mastur- bator in the chains of habit ; but Vvhich must be broken, if health is ever regained; rather then, let a plan be followed which I have seen suggested by soma moralist, whose name I cannot now remember, that whenever one of the opposite sex comes into your presence, or passes before you, let a pi'ayer be at once addressed to the Throne of Grace for their welfare, and for help to enable yourself to resist any temptation to evil thoughts which might otherwise arise toward them. Treatment. — The last remarks seem to hold out very pootv pros- pects as to a care:— Why? For the plain and simple reason, that the continued indulgence draws upon the nervous system to such an extent, that it has been, or will be, broken down, and almost absolutely destroyed; while the nature of the human organization is such that, if the nervous part of the system is destroyed, the uhole foundation is destroyed — in other words, there is nothing to build upon ; and I care not what the Treatment may be, if the habit is still, continued, the con- dition of the fsisiant in the trsatmeni in those ( ases where the polluting habit has been so long Jbllowed as to almost completely break down the v/hole nervous system ; but, unless applied by a physician or some one who thoroughly understands the" necessity of pa.'sing the current through the diseased organs, but little benefit wil be derived from its use. The galvanic belts have also been recommended, but fortunately. 1 have generally succeeded without the use of either. If a belt is to be used. I donot think there i* any equal to Ptilvermachers. but ihey are expensive, co.sting about SiO, which will keep them from being generally used They have an office in llevv York and Cincinnati, and probably in other large cities for their sale Having been so much more sucee.ssful in curing ca'^es of prostration from sperma- torrhea-the involuntary dischiirire produced or brought on by masturbation, since the first issue of this work, than I. at that time believed could be done. I have now, in this revision of I'-fiO, given the plan of treatment with which I have been so sucessful. as to bring out .some of the most grateful ietti'is of thanks, for the good i had done them ihat I ever rend. I have prescribed for patients of this character, as well as for other di-eases, from Nova .''cotia to California and Oregon, and the prescriptions are now given upon these pages which have proved so successful. But I must again .say before closing, that unless the pc;S m.s will uIidIIii and tnlnUtj abandon the habit, they lieed never expect to be beneOtted. to any considerahk' exteiit, by any course of treatment whatever— 'tis an impossihi.ity— and even alter its abandonment, and the commencement of a correct course of treatment; the amendment will he slow— sometimes making them believe that they are not improving at all. But suppose it does so seem? Yet it is the onlynght course, and it must be held onto, until time and the re-cuperalive powers of the system, 658 DR. CHASES together v.itl: tlic :;i L'.iful use of the foregoing lemedles, have again established the restor- ation of hc-ultli. In adopting the plan of treatment now given I was benefitted largely by Prof. John King's •• Chronie Diseases," published in Cincinnati, O., which ought to be in the hands of every physician as it is the most extensive work of the kind published— 1,600 pages, price, SIS. If any of the articles called for in making the pills or other medicines, above given, cannot be found with the druggists, I can have the pills made and send by mail, and the powders also for the bitters, but flidds cannot be sent only by express. To address the Author, see the next page following the title page of this Book. From exce sive cohabitation, even after marriage, a state of exhaustion of nervous power— " Loss of manhood" — or impotency, occurs with many, leaving the >ystem in much the same condition as that produced by masturliation— if followed as long, quite as bad : but, if realized in time, and the excesses abandoned the following pill will soon relieve or cure the diffirultv : 'ronic I'ill for •• Lioss «»f ~i-^uh«o«l." .-iinl for Oeiieral Purposes, and for A^-aie or Iiitcriiiitteiii Fev<*r, «'1«'-. elc.—Arsenous acid, C grs. ; sul- phate of cinchonia (not quinine), 100 grs. : ferri imu), reduced, and solid extract of gentian, of each, 23-4 drs iMix thorotighly, and mak>' into 100 pills. Dose.— Take one pill just before each meal, and one at bed-time, until consider- ably improved ; then drop the one at bed-time. For A>rue, take one every 2 hours, for 10 hours before the chill should commence, tir t having taken a good cathartic to cleanse the system. And after the Ague is broken, take one after each meal, for a week— and on the 13th and 20th days after it is broken, take again, to prevent a return. For general tonic purposes, one pill, an hour after each meal. Sucli being the terrible consequeaces of an indulgence, for any considerable length of time, in the rightly named habit— "Self-abuse," or rather "Self-pollution," could I be excused, if 1 had passed over this subject without having lifted a warning voice against it, notwitlistanduii,' its extreme delicacy ? and as I clo-e, I will siy to all youth who have not already commenced it, let no amount of persuasion from older companions lead you into it ; and to those who have been led inn its evil practice, abandon it at once, as you hope for any degree of health in this world, or for the "Joys of the world to come." MEA-SLES. — This i.s a disease peculiar to childhood, although those who do not Iiave it when young, arc liable to take it even in adult age; for instance, I well reuiijiaber tliat my own mother had the iMeasles at the same time myself and sev- eral of the other children had them. Causo. — It is a contagious disease, or in other words, it is " catching." And as children have them easier, generally, than adults, or gnwn persons, I deem it best not to make any especial elTort to prevent children from taking them; but. after a known exposure to observe proper precautions against taking cold, which is liable to increase the danger; and as Winter or Spring is generally the time of their prevalence, there should always be great care to clothewarmly. and to avoid exposures to storms, or cold. Persons who have the true Measles, .seldim. or never have them again, although, I have heard persons claim to have had them the second time. The disease appears in from 7 to 1-1 days after an exposure, occasionally, it is believed to have not made its appearance until considerably later. i^yinptoBiis. — Measles begin much like a cold, or catarrh in the head, with chilli- ne.ss. or shivering, thirst, restlessness, perhaps sneezing, hacking, dry cough, headache. dullness, sore throat, sickness of the stomach, and sometimes vomiting, with a discharge of mucus from the nose, and tears, or running of the eyes, of a scalding character, the eyes and general surface of the face, neck, and breast, and perhaps the whole surface more or less swolen ; for the disease is a true inflammation of the skin. The eyes will not bear the light without irritation. This condition will continue 3 or 4 days, with considerable fever, when, on the 4th day, the eruption, much resembling flea-bites, makes its appearance, being slightly elevated from the general surface, so as to give a rough feel to the skin, if the hand is" passed over it. These specks appear first upon the forehead, in half-moon sh«i)ed spots, extending to the neck, and then around tlie nose and mouth, and finally over tlie Wxcc, and the oth day upon the body, and the 6th upon the legs and arms, and sometimes upon the arms by the 5th day. If every thing pa.sses on comfortably, the eruption will begin to disappear after 3 to 4 days from its first appearance, or in from 8 to 10 days from the commencement of the disease, entirely disappearing in 2 or 3 days from tlie time it begins 'o disappear, when the scarf-skin begins to come ofi'in dry dandrufi like scales. It will subside in the order of its appear- ance— dissappearing first where it first appeared, continuing to decline in the same way. If cold is taken, there may arise infiaramation of the stomach, lungs, or bowels when the eruption may disappear, sooner than it should causing a greaier danger in the case. To (lis injiruish Measles from scarlet-fever, remember that in the latter the whole surface takes the scarlet-blush, while in Measles the distinct little red spots are, at least for a. time, sure marks by whicti SECOND KECKII'T BOOK. 509 to distinguish one from the other ; and the inllammation, in Measles, causes a red appearance of the skin, while in scarlet fever, the blush, or tint of the surface is more of a yellowish shade, and the latter disease will produce its characteristic a{)pearance on the 2d day, and Measles not until the 4th. See Scarlet Fkver. As a general thing, from the 9th to the 11th days, in Measles,thero will arise a looseness of the bowels, profuse sweating, or vomiting, by which the poisonous matter arising from the disease is carried, or thrown from the system, which, of itself, would naturally indicate the course to be pursued in the treatment. After a kiiown exposure of a child to Measles, if the same course is pursued as recommended in the treatment oi scarlet fever, to put the child into the best possible condition of health, it will be of the ut- most practical advantage in the treatment of the case. Treatment. — In ordinary cases of i\Ieasles the Treatment should be very simple and mild. In the first place when there are any symp- toms indicating the approach of the disease, let care betaken to avoid exposures to cold, damp, or wet, which would be likely to increase the severity of the disease, and if the above precautions have been ob- served, but little danger need be apprehended. Soak the feet in hoi water for half an hour ; and if the room is warm and comfortable, and if it is not, it should be made so, then, at the expiration of the half hours' soaking of the feet, remove the clothing and wash the whole surface with hot water, and soap, or some weak-lye in the water, as most convenient, then rub, or wipe the little patient dry and place in bed, covering sufficiently to keep perfectly comfortable, and give a tea of saffron and Virginia snake-root, or the pleurisy-root, asdepias tu- berosa, in place of the snake-root, or it would be all the better to use equal parts of each with the saffron, which will act as a diaphoretic, tending to produce sweating, or rather tending to cause the disease to make its appearance upon the surface and to hold it there ; Sudorific, OR Sweating Tinct. which see, may be used; and at night let a mild cathartic be given, the sulphur and cream of tartar mixture is perhaps as good as anything, to cleanse the bowels, and carry off any ofi'end- ing, or poisonous matter that might accumulate there from '^he disease. And the cathartic may be repeated every second, or third day, at least, and it may be repeated more often if deemed best. With this course, keeping the patient warm and comfortable, avoiding exposures to cold drafts of air, the eruption may be expected to make its appearance in its regular time ; and even then, the same Treatment may be con- tinued, gently, to keep the eruption to the surface. But should the cough be troublesome, half as much of lobelia herb, may be used as of the other articles, in the tea, giving it once in an hour, or two, which will correct, as far as it may be done, that difficulty. Yet, any of the expectorants may be used in place of the lobelia, by those who think its taste too nauseous, but none other is equal to it in all respects. But, in case of considerable fever, the Febrifuge, which see, maybe given in doses to suit the age of the child, if the child is 5 to 7 years old, the tea-spoonful dose may be given every 2 hours instead of every half hour as there directed for an adult ; and this may be continued until the fever has been largely reduced, at the same time, sponging the surface, and using the hot foot-bath, to aid in lessening the fever and to induce a favorable turn of the disease; and if there is a crav- ing for cold water, it may be given in small quantities at a time, and 5rtO OR. chase's if it ia acidulated with lemon juice and sweatened a little, it will be all the more grateful and beueticial; keeping the patient, however, comfortably covered, in bed, avoiding every possible exposure to cur- rents of air. In case of severe bronchial, or throat inflammations and cough, besides the expectorant Treatment, the vapor of vinegar and water may be inhaled, and a little paregoric, or laudanum may be put in also to assist in allaying the irritation of the throat ; and a few drops of the tinct. of lobelia might also be droped into the inhaling fluid, with great advantage. If the erui)tion does not come out readily, in any case, at first, or recedes, from taking cold, a mustard plaster over the stomach and bowels, together with the hot foot-bath, and hot teas, will be found very eflicient in establishing it. It is necessary also in i\Ieasles, to be very careful to avoid all ex- posures to cold, even for some considerable time after the disease has subsided; for the danger is greater in this, than in almost any other disease, of complicating an inllamination of some particular organ.and leaving perhaps a permanent deafness, weakness of the eyes, or cough, or some other complication diflicult to remove; then, if " It is better to prevent tlisease than to cure," it will certainly hold good here. If from any exposures during the progress of Measles, by which cough becomes pretty firmly established. Prof. Scudder thinks tliat a tea made from clover hay, or the tinct. of drosera, 1 dr. to water, 4 ozs. given in tea-spoonful doses every 4 "hours, '"will be found much better than the ordinary cough medicines in use." For a desciiption of the drosera, see the 1st note on page 129, and the case of cough in chronic bronchitis connected with it, page 128. If the clover ij at hand, a tea can be readily made with it, and used according to the severity of the cough. But, if great care is taken in clothing children warmly, and in not permitting them to expose themselves to drafts of air, nor to have damp, or wet feet, and the bowels, and skin, are kept in a healthy condition, during the jjrogress of Measles, and for some time after, there is but little more danger in tb's disease than from any other. 2. A Case in Point. — The Prof, in a recent No. of the Joumpl gi^^es a "case in point." He s.ays : " A child of my own had Measles, during one of the worst ende- mics" (a disease peculiar to apeople,nation, or city — eq«ivalent to epi- demic, reaching many jieople) "we ever had in this city, and aa a sequel" (consequence, or result) "had that perisent irritation of the bronchii" (bronchial tubes), "with cough which is so unpleasant, and so freijiientiy fatal. " After an ineffectual use of the ordinary means, I put her on the tinct. of drosera, h oz., water, 4 ozs.; a tea-spoonful, 4 times a day. Was entirely relieved in a week, or 10 days; and though the cough would return with every slight cold for a year following, it was al- ways speedily relieved l)y thesume remedy. "I have now pres(;ribed the dronera in scores of cases, and never think ff prescriliing anything but that, or the clover hay." MUMPS. — Slumps is an inllamination, which causes a swelling of the iiarutiil gl;uids (parotid comes from Greek words signifying near, or beside, nnd the ear) which are situated pretty close under the ears, Just at the upward bend, or angle of the lower jaw. These glands SECOND RECEIPT BOOR. 561 assist in furnishing the saliva for moistening the food and aiding in its digestion. Mumps are most common with children from 7 years and upward ; but younger children are liable to them, so are adults, who miss thenj in childhood ; and they may occur upon one side only, or upon both sides at once ; but if they occur only upon one side, at first, the per- son is liable to have them again, but upon the other side. Cause. — Contagion, or taking it from others, the same as measles, small-pox, etc. S3rmptoins. — There are generally catarrhal Symptoms manifested, at first, together with soreness and swelling of the glands at the bend of the jaw, which may become so much swollen as to make swallow- ing, and even breathing, difficult, the pain also being considerable ; and both the swelling and pain may increase for 4, or 5 days, making it sometimes difficult even to open the mouth. Some persons think it may be distinguished from quinsy, or other swellings of the gland, or glands from a cold, by the sharpness of the pain in the gland caused by taking vinegar into the mouth, if it is Mumps. The swell- ing will not show much for the first day, but will increase for 4, or 5 days, then decrease, and perhaps entirely disappear in from 8 to 10, or 12 days ; and after the swelling begins to subside on the one side, it may arise on the other,which is quite often the case ; but, as before remarked, it may be wholly confined to one side. If the swelling and pain are great, there will be fever and its at- tending Symptoms — quick pulse, dry skin, constipation, high-colored and scanty urine, furred tongue, etc. If any exposures to cold are allowed to take place the swelling and jyain are liable to be translated, or transferred from the neck to the tes- ticles of the male, or the breasts of the female (the words coming from the Latin trans, over, or across, and ferre, to bear ; hence our word ferry, no doubt, to carry across a stream). To save this complication, avoid taking cold ; for the treatment, of this complication of Mumps, see the explanation under the head of Camphor and its Uses, Treatment. — The patient must be kejjt warm and comfortable, better in bed than about the house. Perspiration should be aided by the use of warm teas,|and if any considerable severity, soaking the feet in hot water. If costive any mild cathartic may be used ; and the swollen glands may be covered with cotton, or flannel bandages wet with any ^ood liniment 3, or 4 times daily, applied warm, as cold ap- plications increase the pain for a time. Dr. Beach recommends the lollowing liniment, for this purj)ose, as particularly applicable : "Castile-soap, scraped, 1 dr.; oil of sassafras, ^ oz.; sweet-oil, 1 oz.; camphor gum, 3 drs. Mix and apply three times a day, warm." My own experience and practice leads me to the use of spirits of camphor alone, used freely ; and in case of translation, as above spoken of, to the breasts of females, let them be kept perfectly wet with the spirits of camphor, by covering the cloths, by which means it is applied, with oiled silk, to prevent the evaporation ; and in case of srnall boys,it may be applied in the same way to the swollen testicles, keeping the cloths perfectly wet, until the swelling begins to subside. In very severe cases, the hot bath, or regular sweating process will help to reduce the inflammation, with anodynes to allay pain, as par- egoric, or laudanum in proper doses according to age. It need not be expected that any Treatment can cut the disease 36 — DB. chase's second receipt book. 662 DR. chase's short of its regular course, all that should be attempted is to keep the patient as comfortable as possible, and to meet any unusual manifes- tation, promptly, by the use of such remedies as would be applicable in ordinary cases for the same condition, or manifestation of disease. M. MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. M. MAHOGABfT— ImitatioM.— The sm-face of any close-grained wood, or wood, the grain of which has been properly filled, may be made to Imitate Mahogany, after planing and smothing, by rubbing it with a dilution of nitrous acid; after which ap- plying with a soft brush, a mixture of alcohol, Ipt., in which 1 oz. of dragon's blood and 14 oz. of sal-soda have been dissolved ; polished as usual. 2. €olth *';3 Bones and ashes, as they aro SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 563 placed in the box, or cask, as above recommended, wetting and keeping the 'mass wet from 6 to 10 weeks, will have the same effect as the 24 hours boiling. It will require about a barrel of sound, unleached wood ashes for each barrel of Bones. If the box, or cask is tight to prevent leakage, so much more will be saved ; and the more ashes, lime and soda are used the quicker will be the process; but, it would also require a larger amount of muck, loam, or fine earth to be mixed with it before applying to crops, such as corn in the hill, or sowing upon wheat, or other crops. Undoubtedly, however, the better and more economical way to use this Compost is to mix it with a sufficiency of muclc, leaves, and barn-yard Manure, then spread upon the ground and plough it in and mix it well with the soil, which will soon, nearly double the amount of cropslwhich may be raised to an acre. 4. Value of Salt as a Manure. — Extensive experiments have been made with common Salt as a Manure, until it is well settled that Salt will hasten the ripening of wheat several days, bringing it on before the rust will effect it, gives a more plump grain, brighter straw, etc. It is recommended to use it in quantities from 2 to 4 bushels to the acre, sowing just before seeding, and harrowing it in with the seed, or before seeding if the seed is to be drilled in. For other crops sow after the ground is broken, before har- rowing. 5. Value of Woo^ part ; water, 3 parts ; sand, 2 parts: brown oxyd of lead, 2 parts; coloring matter, 1 part. The.se Matches develope the light with more rapidity than those made with sulphur and do not emit any bad smell, for the wood and grease burn at the same time. The cost is about the same ; for where you would use 10 lbs. of sulphur, only 1 of stearic acid is required." 2. Anotber composition is phosphorus, 4 pajts (read ozs., grs., or lbs., as you please), niter, 10 ; fine glue, 6 ; red ochre, or red lead, o ; smalt, 2. Soften the glue with a little water, in a dish of water by heat, to a smooth jelly; then pour into a warm porcelain mortar, and when cooled to I-IO^, or 150° rub the phos- phorus with the glue until intimately mixed, then add the niter, lead, and lastly the smalt, mixing each into a uniform paste. These do not crack, on using, like those hav- ing the chlorate of potash in them— are not " percussion." The chlorate of potash be- ing exceedingly explosive, requires the greatest care if used. 3. Matches without Phosphorus— To Stand Rousri* Handling.— A patent was taken out in Sweden for making Matches Without Phosphorus, as follows : " Chlorate of potash, .5 parts ; l)ichromate of potash, 3 parts ; oxide of lead " (litharge) " 1 part— ground together in a solution of gum-Arabic, to form a paste. " The splints are prepared in sulphur as usual ; then dip the same as though .phos- phorus was used ; but by the phosphorus having been left out the match \vill not ignjto without rubbing upon a rough emery surface, or sand paper, or ground glass, saving all danger of self-ignition by Rough Handling." SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. - 565 MEAD.— There are many drinks got up now-a-days called " Mead ;" bat the genu- ine article, as originally used among the northern nations of Europe, ■was made by dis- •olving honey in 3 times the amount of water, and adding a little ground malt, and a piece of toasted bread which had been immersed in yeast, flavoring with spices to suit, and allowing it to ferment. The following, however is more in accordance with the present custom. 2. Mead.— Honey, 3 gals. ; water, 1 bbl/; oil of nutmeg, }^ oz. ; oil of lemon, 1 oz. ; yeast, l qt. Bring the honey to the boiling point; being careful to lift it off, at this time, so It shall not boil over, and pour it into the barrel ; and in 30 minutes add 1 gal. of cold water and the oils, and yeast, and fill up the barrel with water. After fermentation It will be ready for use. MEATS— Curing? Smoltingr, Drying and Keepine.— Mr. R. M. Conklin, In the Country QenUeman, gives the following sensible method of curing and keeping Hams: 1. " After cutting out the Hams, they are looped by cutting through the skin so as to hang in the Smoke-room, shank downwards ; then take any clean cask of proper dimensions, which is not necessarily to be water-tight. Cover the bottom with coarse salt ; rub the Hams with fine salt, especially abou4 the bony parts ; and pack them in the cask, rind down, shank to the center, covering each tier with fine salt ]A inch thick ; then lay others on them letting the shank dip considerably, placing salt in all cases between each Ham as they are put in, and be- tween the Hams and thesides of the cask ; and so on,putting salt on each layer as before di- rected; giving the thick part of the Ham the lagest share. As the shank begins, more and more, to incline downward, and if this incline gets too great, put in a piece of pork as a check. I let them lie 5 weeks, if of ordinary size, if large, 6 weeks, and then Smoke them in my 2. Handy Sinoke-Honse.— " I have constructed a Smoke-Room over my kitchen, in the garret— made dark— and so as to admit Smoke from the chimney. Here I hang the Hams and let in Smoke until they are Smoked enough, and this completes the whole operation : nothing more is done— no securing against flies, for they never enter this dark chamber, and when we want a Ham we go to the Smoke-Chamber and take it from the hook. During a period of 2.5 years I have not lost a Ham ; but before adopting this mode, through careless Smoking, injudicious salting, ©r from flies, I was constantly suffering disappointment with my Hams. Possibly Hams may have a better flavor by using other ingredients with salt, yet where I have had opportunities of tast- ing Hams, thus Cured, I confess my inabilitj- to detect their superiority." Where persons are so situated that this arrangement could not be adopted for Smok- ing, Meat, it would be well to have the Smoke-House large en«ugh to have an entry, or double door, so that if flies should get into the dark entry, they would be less likely to get through the second door— thus oeing able to keep all dark within, keeping a can- dle handy to use when entering. 3. Another. — Those who prefer the saltpeter, potash, sugar, etc., may like the fol- lowing plan, recently published and endorsed by the Scientific American. I wtU only add, in regard to it, that in the many exptriments with Receipts given by that paper with an endorsement like the following, which I have italicised, at the close of the Re- eeipt, I have not yet found one to fail my expectations. It is as follows : " To 1 gal. of water, take 1}^ lbs. of salt, ]/^ lb. of sugar, ]4 oz. of saltpeter, ]A oz. of potash. In this ratio the pickle to be increased to any quantity desired. Let these be Boiled together until all the dirt from the sugar rises to the top and is skimmed off. Th5n throw it into a tub to cool, and when cold, pour it over your beef, or pork, to re- main the usual time, say 4, or 5 weekfl. "The Meat must be well covered with pickle, and should not be put down for at least 2 days after killing, during which time it should be slightly sprinkled with powdered salt- peter, which removes the surface-blood, etc., leaving the Meat fresh and clean. Some omit boiling the pickle, and find it to answer well, though the operation of boiling pu- rifies the pickle by throwing off the dirt always found in salt and sugar. IJ this Receipt U properly tried it itrill never be abandoned. Tliere is none that surpasses it, if any so good." I have italicised the two last sentences in this Receipt because of their positive en- dorsement, knowing them to be worthy of confidence. 4. Another. — Th^Valley Farmer, ^\qs a plan for curing Hams, Beef, etc., with the following comments which are largely tinctured with Common-Sense. It says : " Few persons understand the proper ingredients, and exact proportions to make a ■uitable pickle for curing Hams, Beef, etc. This is the season" (January) " when such Information is useful. The desideratum" (the thing wanted, or desired) '' is to cure the Meat, so that It will keep in hot weather, with the use of as little salt as possible. Pickle made in the following manner will accomplish this'; — " Salt,— coarse, or alum salt is the best— 1% lbs.; saltpeter, )A oz.; molasses, 1 pt, or ■a«ir— brown, 1 lb.," (I like the sugar best) ; saleratus, 1 tea-spoonful ; water, 1 gal.; urn increase in the same proportions for any amount desired. " Bring the liquor to a boil, taking care to skim just before it begins to boil. Let the pickle cool, then pour it over the Meat until entirely covered. The Meat should be 666 DR. chase's packed in clean tight casks, and sjould remain in the pickle 6, or 7 weeks, when it will fee fit to smoke. Green-hickory wood is the best article for this purpose. Shoulders pre- pared in the same way are nearly as good as Hams. This pickle is just the thing to make nice corned-Beef, or corned-Beef tongues, or any lean Meat for Drying." 5. Meats— Fresh in Slimmer from Winter Killing-.— It is not gener- ally known, notwithstanding it is the fact, that any, or all of the Fresh Meats, Klfied in Winter, may be kept Fresh for Summer use. All that is necessary, is to take any kind desired, when properly cooled for packing ; but instead of packing, slice up, free of bone, and fry it only sufficient to bring out the fat, sprinkling on a little salt and pep- per, as if for present eating, then put it up in large jars, cutting so it shall pack closely as put in, pouring on the hot grav-y to All all the holes between pieces, and the top of tJtie Meat should have, at least, 1 inch of gravy over it; Fat Meat will furuish its own, but lean, must have it furnished in the form of nice sweet lard, or butter, as prefercd. It works equally well with veal and venison as with pork and beef. The only fault I ha /e heard found with the plan, is, that "I did not put up half as much of it as I wish I had." Re-fry when used. 6. Meat— Ellects of Heat in Cooking'.— A well-cooked piece of Meat, should be full of its own juice, or natural gravy. In roasting, therefore, it should be exposed to a quick fire, or an already hot oven, that the external surface may be made to con- tract at once, and the albumen (a part much like the white of an egg, containing much of the sweetness of the Meat) to coagulate before the juice has time to escape from within. And so in boUing. When a piece of beef, or mutton is plunged into boiling water, the outer part contracts, the albumen which is near the surface coagulates (changes into a curd-like state), and the internal juice is prevented from escaping into the water by which it is surrounded, or from being diluted, or weakened by the ad- mission of the water into the Meat. When cut up, the Meat yields much gravy, and is nice in flavor. Hence a beef-steak, or mutton-chop is done, i.or should be done; quickly, over a brisk fire, that the natural juices may be retained. On the other hand, if the Meat be exposed to a slow fire, its pores remain open, the juice continues to flow from within, as it runs out from near the surface, and the flesh shrinks, and becomes dry hard, and unsavory, or tasteless. Or, if it be put into cold, or tepid water.which is gradu- ally brought to a boil, much of the albumen is extracted before it coagulates, the natu- ral juices, for the most part, flow out, and the Meat is served in a nearly tasteless state. Hence, to prepare good boiled Meat, it should be put into water already boding. But to make beef-tea, mutton-broth, and Meat-soups, the flesh should be put into cold water, and this afterwards very slowly warmed, aud finally boiled. The advantage derived from Simmering depends very much upon the efle'cts of slow boiling, as above de- scribed. These are tlie views of Liebig, and Prof. Johnstone, on cooking Meats, and ought to be heeded by every one, who wishes to appropriate the full strength of the Meat to their own strength. JUIliIi PICKS— .Making aiiat)^s, he found that heating in a charcoal Are, hardening in pure spring water, and drawing the temper in a rliarcoal flame was the best practice. " A correspondent writes us, from Chicago, an interesting letter in favor of the pure water practice, which we should be glad to publish, as he evidently has based his views both upon study and long practice ; but our friends who favor 'solutions' miglit deem ns partial as we publish nothing on their side of the question. This writer seems to liave " touched hard pau" when he says; " Let co-laborers discard all superstitious, so- lutions, incantations, etc., and pay more attention to how they heat steel, before harden- ing, and, my word for it, they will soon lose trust in solutions. **** **** **#* **** ^««it: "Finaily, we consider th&tche^nical reactimiti donol take place in the act of hardening and Tempering steel, where those terms are understood to mean the process of hardening Bteel by sudden cooling after heating it and subsequently drawing the Temper by heat. This being the case, we see no use of solutions except perhaps as in the case of brine of common salt they cause the water to huf/ the metal more doaely. and thus facilitate the cooUug. We are'coufident, however, that if the character of the steel be thoroughly un- derstood previous to hardening and Tempering, and heating and working be regulated accordingly, water, pure and simple, is all that i.s wanted to secure any degree of harden- ing, and the proper Temper, upon subsequent heating, if the latter is done judiciously." It may ai)pear to some, that I have giveu too much space to this subject ; but when it is considered that there are many men who travel the country selling these Receipts for the various 'solutions for Tempering Mill Picks,' and taking their 85. and SIO, almost daily, and sometimes several times a day from the hard earned money of the "country blacksmith," it is deserving of the very consideration that I have given it. And I will now only add, that, in" my own opinion (and probably no man in the United ■ States, has traveled as extensively, seeking items of a practical character aud talkipg with as many practical mechanics and business men, as I have done, having traveled all over 20 t^"tates in this work), /o 7ftaA-c j70od ,V/ii Picks, the steel mrisl be the best cast-steel and never heated above a clierry red ; that it must be hammered at as Imv a hr.at as can he done without cracking the steel ; filing the point sharp, grinding would probably be better, then Tempering at a cherry red, in tlie salt bath, as given above will give the most perfect and entire satisfaction, 4. WorKiug. Piirifyinj;' au«l TeiiiperiMg; Steel— Used by the Govern- meiil.— Notwithstandiugthe following process is a patent, I shall give it, as it may aid, Bomcwhat, in settling thequestion of whether there is, or is not any advantage in using " solutions " for Tempering Steel ; as it appears to me.that our Government would hardly pay 810,000 for the privilege of using it in its shop.s', if there was nothing in it; but, possibly, I may be in error, if so, however, the superintendent of the "shops," and Con- gressmen were deceived before me; but, be that as it may, no doubt something may be learned from it by every mechanic who works in Bteel, and if there is any value in " solutions,'' the articles used m thli', and the preimrations,wi\\ he found as valuable as any; and, although no one would have a legal right to use them just as there given, nor to adopt the ^vhole process, yet, i think the knowledge to be gained from it, as a whole. "will pay." The publication was given in the Scientific American of Axig. 19th, 1872, and was as follows : " All sorts of mixtures and methods of Tempering Steel have been invented, and the sales of patent rights therelbr have, in many cases, brought in fortunes to the 'lat- entees, One of the most promising, profitable, and apparently excellent of these patented processes is that of Garman & Siegfried, owned by the Steel Refining and Tem- pering Company, Boston, Mass. Congress has appropriated $10,000 to pay for the 668 DR. CHASE'S right of use in the Government shops. It Is said to Impart an extraordinary hardnea and durabilitj' to the poorest qualities of Steel. The following description of the process is from Siegfried's specification, patent of July 16, 1872: " 1 first heat the Steel to a cherry red, In a clean smith's fire, and then cover the Steel with chloride of sodium (common salt), purifying the fire also by throwing in salt. I work the Steel in this condition, and while subjected to this treatnient, until it is ""rought into nearly its finished form. I then .substitute for the salt a compound composed of the following ingredients and in about the following proportions: One part, by weight, of each of the following substances; chloride of sodium," (salt,) "sulphate of copper, sal ammoniac, and sal-soda, together with one-half part, by weight, of pure nitrate of potas- sa, said ingredients being pulverized and mixed. I alternately heat the Steel and treat it by covering with this mixture and hammering until it is thoroughly refined and brought into its finished form. I then return it to the fire and heat it slowly to a cherry red, and then plunge it into a bath composed of the following ingredients in substantial- ly the following proportions for the required quantity: of ram water, 1 gal.; alura, sal-.soda, sulphate of copper, of each 1 3^ ozs. ; of nitrate of potassa," (nitre) "1 oz. ; and of chloride of sodium," (.salt) " 6 ozs. These quantities and proportions are stated as being what 1 regard as practically the best, but it is manifest that they may be slight- ly changed without departing from the principle of my invention.) " What I claim as my improvement ni the art of Refining and Tempering Steel, and desire to secure by letters patent is tlie successive processes, or steps of the process, with the use of the materials or their equivalents, substantially as set forth." Tliose who still believe it is of importance to use anything more than salt in the bath for Tempering Mill Piclis,wi!l find this last mixtur« eqnalto any; and it is only the use of the whole process that would subject any one to prosecution for violation of the patent. ]tIII.li — Ks Value as an article of Food. — Those who make it an object to select sucli articles of wholesome Food as are the cheapest may find something of Value in the testimony of Dr. Oliver C. Wright, of Providence, Rhode Island, who talks thus about tlie nutritive Value of Milk : " The nutritive Value of Milk, as compared with other kinds of animal Fooa is not generally appreciated. There is less diflerence between the economical Value of Milk and beef-steak, or eggs, or fish, than is commonly supposed. The quantitj' of water in a good quality of Milk is 86 per cent, in round steak 75 per cent. From several analyses made last Wiiiter, I estimated sirloin stake, reckoning loss from bone, at 3-5 cents a lb as dear as Milk at 24 cents a qt.; round steak at 20 cents a lb. as dear as IMilk at 14 centJ» a ot. Many laborers who pay 17 cents for corned beef would consider themselves hardly able to pay 10 cents for Milk, when in feet, they could as well aflbrd to pay 15 cents. Milk is a most economical Food for either the rich, or poor. It ouglit to be more largely used. If the money expended for veal and pork were expended for Milk, I doubt not it would be an advantage both to the stomach and pocket especially during the warm sea.son. Relatively .speaking then, Milk at 10 cents, or even 12 cents a qt. is the cheapest animal Food that can be used. Whether farmers can afford to produce it cheaper, tea matter for them to decide. A very large number of poor people refrain from its use from mistaken notions of economy, notwithstanding they are excessive meat eaters." i>I4»I>KI. MII^K-HOrSE.— By refering to Farming— Model Farm, it will be seen that reference was there made, by the committee, to Mr. Crozier's Milk-house. That committee afterwards made the following report on the Milk-honse, which will, no doubt, prove valuable to all whose situation will justify them in following out hia plans. The report was as follows : " The walls are 36 by 18, and it is divided into ice-honse. Milk-room, and butter- kitchen. Two tubes, or conductors, go down from the upper part of the ice-house. They are made of boards 8 inches wide and an inch thick, with many holes bored In them. The holes allow the cold air to enter from the ice, and it pours "in a stream from the mouth of the tubes into the Milk-room. The temperature of the air, as it comes out at the mouth of the tubes, is about 3,'i°. As the Milk-room has thick Walls, and the win- dows are high, this flood of air at 35° is able to lower the mercury to 62°, and even .ower, in .luly. Sometimes he closes one tube to keep the room from "growing too cold. The draft is" the stronge.st in the hotest weather. In Spring and Fall there is little cur- rent, and in Winter, when the fire in the stove is constantly ourning, the draft would be the otlier way— but then, the mouths of the ice-tubes are closed. By this arrangement the desired temperature is secured the season through, and there is no difference be- tween the Jiuie butter and his January butter. He makes 'Juno butter' tlie year round. The stone tvork was much of it done W farm hands: the hemlock cost S20 per M., and the pine S30 and Sa5. The whole building cost him S050. He gets 10 cents a lb. over the market price. Making, say, 200 lbs. a week, his gain Ls }20 a week by having the best arrangement for butter-making. Thus his Milk-house nays for itself every nine months, to say notliing of the greatly increased facilities for doing work afforded by a pump, churu, and stove so convenient, lie consumes about a ton of anthracite in the four coldest mouths, and a slight allowance is to be made for wood used in Summer to heat water for washing and scalding. Your committee could see nothing 'vrong and much that was exactly right about this House and this system ; and wherever ice freezes to 8BCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 569 &« thickness of 3 Inches and over, it may be confidently recommended to every but- ler-maker who Milks a dozen cows." MOKTAR— SILICATE (becoming like flint), Suitable for Cobble* Stone llonses — Recent experiments in Europe, go to show that common Mortar may bo made a perfect Silicate (like Hint), by combining with it just before using, finely mdverizcd, Mislacked lime. The Mortar is first to be made by using " well slacked lime, 1 Du. to fine clean sand, 3 bus.; to be carefully and well mixed, in the usual way. Then, when ready to proceed with the work, at the rate of 5^ of a bu. of the " finely pulverized, but unskicked lime," is to be mixed into such apart of the Mortar as can be used soon. The % bu. being sufficient for the whole amount of Mortar made. " In four days " says the report, "it became so hard that a pointed iron could not be driven into it; and it clung with equal tenaciousness to the stone of the wall." We have nere, then, a very valuable discovery, which must also bo of great account from an economical point of view, when we consider the high price of the Portland, or other cements, or as they are called, " water limes." But it must be remembered, as above remarked, it has to be used quickly after the unslacked lime has been added, but the same is the case also in using any of the " cements." A little experiment will tell how much can be made at one time. HaWng often observed Cobble-Stone Houses, there always appeared, at least to me, to be an insecurity about them. They look as though they could not support them- selves, as the round form of the stones cannot bind upon each other, but must depend entirely upon thestrengUi of the Mortar. Then if we get a Mortar that becomes a sili- cate (silez, or silicis.flmt) no danger need.be apprehended of a " tumble do\vn " over oui heads. This is what this Mortar becomes ; and an experiment of a smoke-house, or oth- er small building will satisfy any one of its practicability, especially where large flat Ktone cannot be obtained without large expense. MrCILiAGE FOR I..ABEL,S— Permanent.— If Labels are to be prepared, or used extensively Take water, 20 ozs, (IJ^ pts.); glue, 5 ozs.; rock candy, 9 ozs.; gum Arabic, 3 ozs. Soak the glue 24 hours in the water, adding the candy and gum, and dissolve all when it is ready for use. ^^^len warm, it can be brushed upon Labels, that have been tacked upon a board, and allowed to dry. Use a glue kettle for the purpose, to avoid burning the Mucilage. When needed, moisten, as you would post-office stamps, and apply.. Slncllag^e for Eabcling for Damp Cellars, etc.— For Labels to be kept in Damp Cellars, as for soda-water. Seltzer water, wine, etc., make a Mucilage with rye flour and glue, and to each pound, add spirits of turpentine and Unseed-oil varnish, of each, 1.^ oz., making the Mucilage pretty strong of glue. NETTLE-RASH, or Hives.— This disease takes its name from the fact that it appears upon the surface in blotches, or patches looking almost exactly like the blotches raised by pricking with Nettles, i. e., elevated spots on the skin with a whitish, hard center, and reddish, base, the same as occurs at e^ery point where the " sting" (as the sharp brier-like hairs of the Nettle are called) enters the skin, especially the tender skin of the child. Cause. — Nettle-Rash is not contagious, nor is it dangerous ; but some persons are predisposed to it; hence, even slight errors in diet, or with some persons, particular articles of food, as mackerel, clams oysters, strawberries, cucumbers, mushrooms, etc., are liable to bring it on, in children, more particularly. Ssrraptoms. — The blotches, referred to above, are generally more or less irregular in shape, and attended with inflammation of the whole skin of that part ; and these blotches may change from one point to an- other ; and is sometimes attended, or preceded with fever, headache, bitter taste in the mouth, and perhaps with nausea and vomiting. There may be several of these blotches arise and somewhat run into each other, and perhaps may thus entirely encircle the body, from which fact the disease has sometimes taken the name of shingles, as they are lappednpon each other in laying; sometimes also called herpes, from a Greek word which signifies, to creep, for as before remarked, it is lia- ble to change places, or creep, and thus extend itself over considerable surface. Treatment. — First, if there is much nausea in the approach of 570 DR. chase's the disease, the Liquid Physic, which see, will be a good article to give, as it allays nausea, and opens the bowels gentlj', which are both important in any disease of this character ; and as the blotches ap- pear, bathe the spots well with spirits of camphor to allay the itching ; and if the sponging is extended to the whole surface, so much tne bet- ter. The SLTDORiFic,or Sweating Tinc, which see, may be given to aid in keeping the disease to the surface, for in most of these skin dis- eases, if cold is taken, they are liable to "strike in," affecting the stomach with nausea, and irritability. With care on this point, there will be but very little danger. If the liquid physic is not at hand, sul- phur, 1 part to cream of tartar, 2 parts, may be mixed in molasses and given in proper doses, or salts may be given, in the absence of others ; and if no camphor is at hand, saleratus-water may be used for bathing. NEURALGIA. — The word Neuralgia, comes from Greek words which signify a nerve and pain, therefore, it is understood to mean pain in a nerve ; its particular application, however, is to pain in a nerve, or nerves of the face ; but it is just as applicable to pain in a nerve of any other part, and is often so used. Cause. — It is generally understood that the Cause of the disease fs cold, exposure to damp, or cold cui-rents of air ; but it may arise, and often does arise from debility of the nervous system, which would Cause a general debility if it did not previously exist, whereby the digestive apparatus would be disturbed. Causing, or producing, from the necessity of the case, the general weakness for want of nourish- ment. The idea has been recently advanced, also, that a state of exalta- tion of the nervous system may Cause Neuralgia such as the nervous stimulants, tea, coffee, tobacco, opium, and ardent spirits — if any one who is in the habit of using any, or all of these articles, doubts the fact, let them abstain from their use a day, or two and they will give up thepoint — but it would be doubtful, even then, if they would perma- nently give up the use of the articles; it is certainly their privilege to continue their use, but the consequences no one can bear for them — it is their own to bear, as well as to choose between a right course and a wrong one. Symptoms. — It generally commences with sharp shooting pains from the forehead, eyebrows, or from about the eyes, cheek, or from the teeth, or from the face where the teeth have been removed, and often attended with considerable twitching of the muscles. The pain will dart along the nerve like the piercing of a small sharp instrument, causing the most excruciating agony, making the strongest man, some- times, to moan like the weakest child, drawing tears from those, even, who never cry for any other reason. The stoutest heart must quail Defore it, as well as the weakest — it is, indeed, "no respecter of per- sons." Treatment. — The following general directions, of Dr. Cone, will be found so eminently practical, that it will be hard for any man to improve up>on them; hence 1 give them a place here: " The Treatment of Neuralgia consists in correcting any derange- ment of the system, such as indigestion, which is almost always asso- ciated with Neuralgia, and should be Treated as heretofore indicated, with such modifications as may be suggested ; or as tbe experience of the patient shall indicate; which, of course, will include the action of the various secretory glands of the body ; and the patient must, if 8KC0ND RECEIPT BOOKo 8»71 he would either regain health or perpetuate it, abstain meet scrupu- lously from all predisposing causes, and especially from the nse of all nervous stimulants ; and from all pursuits, or business that interferes with the general iiealth. Good health is incompatible with Neuralgia. Secure and maintain healthy blood, and there will be no Neuralgia; and the blood must be made healthy in all its constituents, before there will be any permanent relief in Neuralgia. Hence the import- ance of the patients using a good, rich, but plain nourishing diet, es- pecially the more digestible meats; and addicting himself to invig- orating exercises in the open air ; and all his pursuits, or pleasures should be of a character to strengthen, and give tone and vigor to the brain, nerves, muscles and blood ; he should avoid all heated rooms — all effeminating j-ileasures ; if he be a scientific individual, he should never prosecute abstruse studies too long, or immediately after a meal ; if a speaker, he should avoid making a labored etiort while tho pro- cess of digestion is in its first stage, or within an hour at least after a meal ; and if from acute disease, or from any other cause, he be debili tated, he should pursue an invigorating course until his health and strength are perfectly restored. In one word, never suffer impaired health to continue, or a reproof that will not soon be forgotton, will be administered." If the bowels are costive, in chronic Neuralgia, they should be gently moved (but not purged) by the use of any of tiae gentle laxatives as they correct and carry off any acidity of the stomach and bowels. For arresting and mitigating the severity of suffering, in acute Neural- gia, more active cathartics must be resorted to ; and the Febrifugb may also be given to reduce the activity in the condition of the blood ; and the • ' Neuralgia Liniment must also be applied to the parts, freely, and it may be well also to take a few drops of it, occasionally, to pre- vent any disposition for the disease to translate itself to any of the internal organs, which it sometimes does, with immediately fatal re- sults. See No. 9, page 550, also No. 8, same page, for Lethian Liniment, The Lethian Liniment may be prefered by some, and will often be found valuable. As soon as the case is brought under the action of the foregoing general Treatment, if the case is at all periodical, or in other words, IS less severe one part of the day than at other times, quinine should be given in from 3 to 5 gr, doses once in 2 to 3 hours, which will also have a great tendency to relieve the pain, and to cut sliort tJie disease. Whatever will tend to give general health will aid in relieving Neuralgic pains ; hence, as I have been very careful in giving such instructions under all of the general heads, I think no one will be at a loss to know how to proceed with any particular symptoms which may arise in any particular case — equalize Ihe Hrculation, restore general health, avoid the causae of disease, and relief must soon follow, in any and all cases. N. MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. N. NAII.S CJKOWIXO IXTO THE ri>KSH— Faiiiloss Itcuiody.— " An eminent French physician has published an account of the ettieiencv of the sesquichlo- ride of iron for curing the growth of the Nails into the Flesh, and as'it is of iniportanca to both the soldier ajid the citizen, we give the result of an experiment by an army sur- geon. He says : " I may here remark that ulcers about the Nails are occasionnllv observed among our soldiers, having escaped the attention of the medical boards, or being caused by tb« treasure of tlie boot during marches. Under these circumstances a prompt and Painieai 672 DR. chabe'b core raaybe affected by Inserting the dry sesqulchloride between the Nail and the pro- truding Flesh, and powdering the latter with the same substance. A large bandage ihould be applied over all. On the following day the exuberant flesh " (" proud flesh," or extra growth of flesh") •' is found to have acquired the hardness of wood ; suppuration speedily ceases, and a cure follows after two or throe applications. In the course of 4, or 6 days, or in a week at the furthercst, the original pain ceases, the swelling subsides, and the patient is able to walk. Naught remains but tlie hardened protruding flesh, which falls away about a month after the application of the sesquichloride of iron." This will, undoubtedly, be found very satisfactory, much more so than pouring in hotltallow, or di.ssecting tlie Nail out by the roots, hitherto adopted by surgeons. PreB- Bure must be avoided rn all the.se cases when there is any tendency to such a difficulty ; and, in all enses, Nails should be permitted to grow out to the end of the toe. I have known diflieulty to arise from cutting the Nails back, until the flesh raised up past the end of the Nail," so the corner of the Nail had to be dug out. This is easily avoided by letting the Nail grow out to the end of the toe, as we do our finger Nails. ^SfEKVOUS I»II-IiS.— Iodide of iron and ex. of gentian, of each, 1 dr. ; powdered Bavin leaves and powdered Ignatius bean, of each, 2scru. Mix and make into 60 Pills. DesE. — Two Pills, 3 times daily, with frictions or sponging to the spine and limbs, with strong camphor spirits, followed with friction. This was first prescribed by T. C. Miller, M. D., for Nervous debility, known by fre- quent, or constant headache, sleeplessness, loss of memory, or confusion of mind, palpi- tation of the heart, and .ill the Nervous diseases of females arising from general debility, which in their cases are also generally accompanied with various derangements peculiar to their systems. The reason given for this change from the alcoholic ex. of St. Inatius' bean, where 30 grs. of that, with 10 grs. of gum Arabic was to be made into 40 Pills, and 1 taken night and morning, is, says King, that " with many jiersons that would prove dangerous ;" but with this you have the benefit of the alterative properties of the iodine, and also the tonic aid of the iron; besides the Ignaliuf ainara "possesses, of itself, an influence over the Nervous system, of a tmiic and stimulating character, not belonging to mtx vomica, or stnjchnia," which are generally used for these purposes. But should tlie extract be used, the 30 grs", dividing it into 80 to 100 Pills would, con- tinues Professor King, " remove the danger attending their use." These Nervous diseases quite often arise from a want of proper assimilation of the food to the wants of the system, in other words from a greater or less degree of dyspep- jla ; then, what will restore general health, and maintain it, will remove these Nervous difflculties. NO.SE BL.EEI>— Remedy.— Take skunk-cabbage root pulverized very finely, precipitated chalk, tannin, and starch, of each. V^ oz. Mix and use as a snnft", and if need be fill the nostril with it; and it would be found valuable to put into small wounds, also, that continue to Bleed from the small vessels that have been cut off In either case, it will be well to pursus a course of treatment that will increase the tone and vigor of the system, for this leakage of Blood is not common, except in cases of weakness ami deliilitv of the general svstem. IVOIUIISIIIXCJ SOMi» F0R"IBFVAL.II>S.— In cases where Invalids are very feeble, requiring considerable Nourishment to keep them from failing altogether, the following .Soup will be found very satisfactory : Take young and tender lean beef, or veal, cut into smallish pieces, 2 lbs. ; and pearl barley, Ui lb., and put them into 1 qt. of cold water, and slowly bring to a boil, and con- tinue to simmer, or half-boil until it becomes of a creamy consistence, having put in a little salt, and a small .sprinkle of pepper; and if cellery is at hand, and its flavor is lik- ed by the patient, put a little of it in during the boiling. Serve warm, and as freely as may be borne without distressing the stomach. NOURISHINii ENEiW A, OR INJECTION.— In cases when Nourishment cannot be retained upon thfe stomach, the patient must be sustained by Injections of beef-tea, strong chicken broth, i. e. broth boiled down until it is quite thick and rich. Other liquids, known to possess highly Nourishing properties may be used, as sago, or arrow-root broths, etc. In cases attended with extreme prostration, a trifle of spirltB, may also be' added to stimulate the bowels to take up a larger projiortion than they oth- erwise would. Persons have been supported for several days, in this way. 2. The above Nonrislilug: Sonp for Invalid's, would be equally valua- ble as a Nourishing Enema. NE11TRAI.IZING PHYSIC, or Componnd Powder of Rhubarb.— Bes*t Turkey Rhubarb, bicarbonate of potash, and peppermint herb, of each, equal parts, say 1 oz. will be sufficient to prepare at one time, for family nse. Pulverize the Rhu- barb and peppermint, and oiit through a sieve, or a fine gauze ; then pulverize the bicar- bonate and mix all thoroughly, bottle and keep corked. Dose. — For a child, put a tea-spoonful into a tea-cup, and half fill it with boiling water — steep half an hour, strain and sweeten. For a child of 1 vear, give half tea- gpoonful do.scs every hour, or two, if 2 to 3 years, a tea-spoonful. An adult might take tlie whole at a dose, and repeat every 3 hour's — or put in 3 tea-spoonsful, and take one- third at each dose. It will be found a valuable laxative, in costiveness. or other diflScuIties rsquMns SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 573 laxatives ; and it will be found as valuable a Neutralizing Physic, or corrective when ttie bowels are already lax, or loose from eating unripe fruit, or other vegetables, as la eflen the case, causing irritation of the stomach, known by acidity, nausea, or by vomit- ing. As heretofore used the bicarbonate of potash has not been used sufflciently strong to Neutralize the acidity ; hence the desired relief has not been always obtained. 2. Neulraliaiing' Cordial.— If any persons prefer to prepare it at once, in the Cordial form, have 4 ozs. of the Powder made, and steep it in water, 1 pt. ; strain and press out, to which, add, alcohol, 1 gill, oil of cinnamon and wintergreen, of each, Udr. and white sugar. 1 lb. The oils should be put into the alcohol before it it is added. Shake until the sugar is thoroughly dissolved. Dose.— For an adult, a table-spoonful ; for a child of 2 to 5 years, a tea-spoonful, to bo repeated in from 1 to 3 hours, as needed. See aLso Neutralizing Cathartic Cordial. O. MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. O. OAKUM AS A ORESSIXO FOR BURXS ANI» FIXERS.— It has been for some time conceded that Oakum made a good Dressin;^ for Bums and Ulcers, heal- ing some extensive sores with remarkable rapidity ; and inducing a healing action in Indolent Ulcers that arise from a defective condition of the digestive system, preventing aU offensive smell, is cheap, saves time and trouble in Dressing, and another important point is— the scars do not contract, as tliey usually do, in Burns. OnOR FROM PERSPIRATIOX— Remedy .—This very great source of anoyance may be entirely removed as follows: Mix a table-spoonful of the compound spirits of ammonia in a small basin of water. By washing the arms, arm-pits, and hands witli this solution, the skin will'be left clean and sweet. It is cheap and harmless, and is much preferable to the perfumes and un- guents which cover up and disguise but do not correct the cause. OIIi-CEOTlIS, to Preserve their Polish.— If it is desired to have 'Oil- Cloths retain their Polish, or lustre, they must not be washed, only with Castile .soap, aa the more common soaps are too caustic, destroying the lustre. If that has already been injured, have a coat of copal varnish applied, and avoid common soaps in the future. OILi-STONES— TO FACE.— Tack sand-paper upon a smooth piece of board that is out of wind, and rub the stone upon it. It soon levels the Stone, and as the work progresses, the surface of the paper becomes more smooth, leaving an even surface npon the Oil-Stone. OIXTMENTS,— Ointments are calculated to contain the properties of such medi- cines as may be desired to use by external application, softer than plasters, or salves, a« nnsalted butter, or lard, and sometimes some of the oils are used, by also adding a little wax to give them a consistency eaual to that of lard, or butter. In making Omtmenti from dry herbs, or leaves, it is well to stew, or simmer them in water and alcohol, equal parts, as water alone, nor will the butter, lard, or oil alone, extract all the properties of vegetables. But by simmering in the spirituous mixture these properties are all obtain- ed; then the butter, or lard, or oil added, and the simmering continued until the water and spirits are evaporated, then strain, and you have the full power of the articles. 1. Ointment— Stramonium and Hop— for Salt-Rheum, Burns, lllcers, Painful Tumors, etc.— Take Stramonium (jimpson) leaves, 4 ozs.; Hops, 2 ozs. ; lard, 6 ozs. ; alcohol and water, of each, 1 gill, or sufficient to cover the herns, which will be simmered an hour, or so, then add the lard and continue to slm- mer until the leaves are all crisped, strain and box for use. This has been found valuable in all of the above named difficulties. Apply anf- ficiently often to keep the parts soft, and moist. 2. Mrs. Woirs Ointment— for Bnrns, Old Sores, or Fresta Wounds, etc.—" Take what square-stem roots you can grasp in your hands, to about2 lbs. of mutton tallow. Simmer down to a thick Ointment, or Salve, and flavor with any- thing that suits the fancy." The above Receipt was sent to me by a brother-in-law, Samuel Elliott, of Franklin Station, Coshocton Co., O., with the following statement, which so thoroughly convinc- ed me of its value that I give it a place, and have also taken the labor of looking up the importance of the root, of which it is made, all of which will be explained below. He Bays: "It is far ahead of anything that I have ever seen tried. Mr. Wolf told me, a short time since, that he could not get his corn harvested if it was not for this Salve (he puts in from 200 to 2,^0 acres every year). We all use it for Burns, Old Sores, and for Fresh Wounds, etc." J I then turned to King's American Dispensatory to see what the Square-Stem was, and found it to be scrnfularia Nodosa, also known as figwort, healall, carpenters-square, and Bquare-stalk, while, in Ohio, it also bears the name of square-stem. And it is recom- mended as an " alterative, diuretic, and anodyne, highly beneficial in diseases of the lix'er, terofiUa, skin discaseji, and dropsy, (decoction, or tea. aiid as an Ointment, is considered valuable in braises, rincniorm, pile-':, inflamination of the breafU, painful swcUing.% itch, etc, and the root, in decoction, drank freely, restoreji suppressed " (stopped) " rnenses, and re- lieves pains in painful mensirualion — do'se of the tea, 2 to 4 ozs,"— U gill to 1 gill. If this can be beat by any other article, I should like to hear from that other article 574 DR. chase's —I think it fully justifies Mr. Elliott in saying as he did in his letter, " you may chris- ten it Mrs. Frank Wolfs World Beater." I think in sections where it grows, its use will give general satisfaction. 3. Mayer's— German — or Compound Liead Ointment, for €uts, Woiin{|«>. 'ulcers and Skin Diseases.— Olive-oil, 2}4 lbs. ; white turpentine, ]4 lb.; bees- wax and nnsalted butter, of each, l^ lb. ; red lead, lib.; honey, J.l lb. ; pow- dered camphor, ]/^ lb. Melt the bees-wax, wnite turpentine, butter and olive-oll togeth- er, and strain ; then heat them to nearly the boiling point, and gradually add the red lead, stirring the mixtui'e constantly until it becomes black, or brown ; then remove from the fire, and when it is somewhat cool, add to it the honey and camphor, previous- ly mixed together, "This forms," says King, " a very beautiful Ointment for all kinds of Ulcers, Cuts, VTounds, and several cutaneous " (Skin) "Diseases. It is of a more solid consistence than Ointments are generally. It is highly prized by;the German population, who have held it for a long time, as a secret among themselves. The profession are indebted to Mr. Jos. P. Mayer, of Cincinnati, for a knowledge of it." — The Germans call it Zusam- mengesetzto Bleisable. . It has been extensively used by Eclectic practitioners for several years, and the people will no doubt, use it for general purposes, and feel as grateful to me for its intro- duction to them, as the profession to Mr. Mayer. It will usually be spread upon soft linen for application. 4. Elder-Flower Ointment anrf Oil.— "In the London Pharmacopoeia" (a book describing how to make medicines) "the Flowers are directed to be boiled with the lard, an making unguentum sambuci" (Latin for Ointment of Elder- Flowersl. "By this process the odor of the Flowers is entirely destroyed, and the Ointinent acquires an emp>Teumatie smell" (a smell of burnt anirnal, or vegetable matter') "from the action of neat on the Flowers. To obviate this result, and to make an Ointment possessing the pleasant odor of Elder-Flowers, I beg to suggest the following process, which I have found effectual. " Melt the lard at the lowest possible temperature at which It assumes the fluid form, and introduce into it as many Flowers as the melted lard will cover. Macerate " (steep) " them at the above temperature for 12 hours, and then strain off the lard through a piece of linen, without the least pressure. By this means, an Ointment mil be made, when the lard is cold, which represents that which the college really intended it should be. " The Oil of Elder- Flowers requires no heat for its preparation, and is prepared pre- cisely as the Ointment, with the exception of the heat, using swcet-oll, or nice lard-oIl in place of the lard, as the only object of the heat is to melt the lard, and besides its em- ployment on any other ground is objectionable, especially as it volatilizes the odorous principle of the "Flowers. ''—Se/j/mws Picssc. The Elder-Flower Ointment is valuable in scalds and bums, and Is also used as a dls- cutlent (driving away) in erysipelas, etc. The manner of making It is applicable to mak- ing any Ointment of flowers. 5. Fever-Sore ©intment.-Extract of tobacco (kept by druggists), 1 dr. ; alco- hol, 1 oz. ; bees-wax, \4 oz. ; lard. 4]4 ozs. Dissolve the ex. in the alcohol, having meR- ed the bees-wax and lard together, add the dissolved ex. and continue the heat to eva- porate the alcohol. Stir till cold. " This," savs King " may be prepared by taking the fresh leaves of tobacco, 2 lbs. ; lard, 1^ lb. ; alcohol, 3% pt. ; wax, 1 oz. Mix and slowly simmer together until the Icavet are crisped, and then strain and press out through linen." The dried leaves are not con- sidered of any account for an Ointment, nor is plug tobacco considered as good, for it has previously been dried. To make from the ex. when it can be obtained, is the least trouble. „ ^ ^ Tobacco Ointment, if properlv made, is considered valuable in Fever-Sores, effections of the skin, piles, scald-head, irritable swellings, painful ulcers, etc? I have been in- formed of a case of a Fever-Sore, of 17 years standing, cured by it— in that case also the Ointment was made from plug tobacco, ^4 the amount as of the " fresh leaves " as above given. Kosin too, has been used, but it makes the Ointment too hard, stiffening th© cloths too much to fit to depressions in the ulcers. 6. S!i>'srmaeeii Ointment— for Chaps, Cliafln:fs, I>ressing: Blistcrfi, etc,— Spermaceti, 3 drs. ; white wax, 1 dr. ; olive-oil, X\4ozs. Melt over a gentle flie and stir until cool. Applied In any of the above coses, and to any irritable surfaces; but it is not an Ointment for long 'keeping; hence, It Is made In small quantities at a time. 7. Ointment for Nenralgria.— Albumen, or white of egg, 1 dr. ; rhigolene, 4 ozs. ; oil of peppermint, 2 ozs. ; collodion and chloroform, of each, 1 oz. Shake occasion- ally for 24 hours, "which," savs Dr. J. Knox Hodge, "gelatinizes" (Hardens) "into a semi-solidified" ;half-hard) " opodeldoc-looking compound, which will retain its con- sistency and hold the Ingredients Intimately blended for months, which lie also says. " will relieve facial, or any other Neuralgia almost Instaneously."— Gcor^'a MeduxU Companion. . , i. t This was re-published by the Edeelic Medical Journal for Jan. 1873. from which i SK0ONT> RECEIPT BOOK. 575 have taken it ; but as yet I have had no occasion to use it. I am satisfied cvf its value however, as the rhigolene is a highly volatile article distilled from petroleum, which Bome prefer tp ether as a freezing anesoethetic, " being more certain, and more rapid in Its action, more easily controlled, odorless and less expensive." If not generally kept yet, bv druffgists, thev will obtain it when the demand will justify it. 8^ Biiscutient Oisitiiieiit, or Oiiitiii4>iit to 81>rivo Away Swellings, Tumors, etc.— Bark of the root of bittersweet,, leave.-; of stramonium (jimpson), ci- cuta (water hemlock), atropa belladonna (deadly niglit-shade), roots of the yellow dock and poke, and Venice turpentine, of each, '2 ozs. ; water, and alcohol, of each, 1 pt. ; lard lib ^ , Bruise all of the roots and put into a suitable kettle for stewing ; then put ou the al- cohol, and sufficient of the water to cover all of the articles well, and keep them moder ately hot for 12 hours; then add the lard and increase and continue the heat until the roots and luaves are all crisped ; then strain and add the Venice turpentine, and keep it well stirred while cooling. The spirits are necessary to obtain all the properties of the articles. The water hemlock ami deadly niglit-shade will be found with the druggists. Apply freely to any indolent swelling of the glands, or eidarging tumors, 2, or 3 times daily, covering the parts with cotton, keeping it in. place by bandaging, or other- wise heating it in thoroughly for half an hour, each time, by means of a hot iron, or by the stove. I^robably the most would be absorbed by covering it with the cotton and bandaging. It is reported to have cured, even bronchocele. or enlarged neck, also call- ed goiter, which comes from the I^at, ijuitur, the throat ; hence we have also the word guttural, a sound formed in the throat. 9. Pilo Oinimont.— .-\. patent was granted in 1844 (expired in 1868) to Wm. W. Riley, of Mansfield, O. for the cure of Piles, as follows : Flour of sidphur 2 ozs. ; powdered nut-galls, 1 oz. ; opium powdered, 1 gx., intimate- ly mixed with lard until the proper consistence is obtained. To be applied night and morning, to the parts. It is a good preparation, in fact, the probability is that no patent was ever taken out for any medical preparation, except for such as the patentee had been using with sticcess. A course of general treatment should be pursued that will restore general health, and espeeiallv overcome anv tendencv to Cox.stipation, which see. OME^I.ET, POACMKD K««iS. ETC.— Sweet milk, 1 cup ; flour, and butter, of each 1 table-spoonful ; eggs, well beaten, 6. Rub up the flour with a little of the milk and add the rest ; stirring in the butter, which has l)een melted; .salt, then, the eggs being well beaten, stir them in also ; hav- ing a bit of butter in a frying pan, or stew dish,, beginning to get hot, pour in the Ome- let mixture, and cook .slowly, stirring all the time until the whole is quite thickened; then let it rest until the bottom is nicely browned ; when it may be turned bottom up, upon a plate; or if it sticks to the bottom of the dish, cut it intopiecs of a suitable size to serve, 1 piece to the plate of a guest. It should be ;'^ to 1^4 inches thick. For variety 2, or 3 ozs. of cold fried ham, cold veal, or cold chielicn may be nicely chopped and seasoned and stirred in to this mixture before frying; or a little grated sweet corn left from dinner maybe stirred in,or coarse, cooked hominy, in place of the sweet corn; then ■dip in spoon-fuls into a frying dish, having a little butter hot, and nicely fried, in place of oysters for tea. Some persons prefer pounded cracker in place of the' flour, or a table- spoonful of cracker and a tea-spoonful of flour to each 4 eggs, to be mixed just before putting upon the griddle; then turn up the edges as soon as it begins to set. Some pre- fer no salt to be put into the Omlet, but to let each guest season to suit themselves. Again some persons think that " The best and nicest Omelet is made with one egg to one spoonful of milk. For an unexpected gue.st, this one-egg Omelet is just the thing for luncheon, or tea, as it is easily made and turned off the griddle so handsomely." 2. Poacitc:xiOXS— To Picltle.- Take rather small Onions, and as nearly of one size a* pos.sible, peel and wash them; sprinkle freely of salt over them, then pour on suiflcient boiling water to cover them, stir up to dis.solve the salt, cover and let stand for 24 hours : then place them in jars and pour boiling cider vinegar over them, into which you had put whole pepper-corns and mustard seed before bringing to a boil, sufficient to entirely cover them. 1. OYSTKRS,— Frietl. Escaloped, Sou>'>, etc.- Take the largest ones, and rinse them in cold water to free them from bits of shell ; then dip them into beaten egg, and then into finely rolled cracker crumbs, both sides, and fry in butter, not too hot- turning over when the first side is nicely browned. Sen'e while hot; and this holds good with Oysters, no matter how they are cooked— a cold Oyster, unless raiwisnot a "treat" 2. lOsi-aloped O.ystpr.s.— This dish should undoubtedly be called, simply, Baked Oysters, the word Esealoped having reference to a bivalve, or Ovster shell ; bat possibly the name originated by their being baked in a fluted, or Esealoped dish, the edges resembling, somewhat, the edge of an Oyster shell. Tliey are also called scoloped, or scolloped, but Esealoped, is the more correct spelling. Tc prepare the dish : 676 DR. CHASE'S Obtain a sufflcieney of such as you choose to use— the small Oysters are ajual in fla- vor to the largest, they also cook quicker. Rinse thera in cold water, as all Oysters should be, if you do not wisli to break your teeth with bit.s of shell, and strain the juice. Powder the crackers finely, (liglit, dry bread crumbs uiay be u.sed) and butter the pan nicely; then i)ut in a layer of thtf crumbs , and dip a few spoonsful of the Oyster Juice over the cracker to moisten it and put on also a few bits of butter, then a layer of Oys- tere, and upon these sprinkle a little .salt and pepper, siiffleient to season vf from the fire and serve. Let the Beasoning be «lone by each one at table, to suit their own taste. Salt must not be put into them in scalding, nor scalded long, unless you wish to both shrink them and make them hard and tough. .Uways 'erveii with crackers; PALSY— PARALYSIS.— Palsy, or Paralysis is the loss of vol- untary motion, and sometimes of feelina; also in the part. If confined to an arm, or leg, it is generally called Palsy of such a part. If it af- fects one whole side it is called hrmiplefjia, from Greek words signify- ing half, and to strike — a stroke, then, affecting half of the body, on one side ; if the entire lower half, it is called paraplegia ; and if attended ■with trembling, it is called shaking-Palsy. Cause. — It may follow an attack of apoplexy. It may be Caused by tumors which press upon nerves, jireventing a free flow of the ner- vous fluid into the limbs, or organs affected. Whatever tends to re- lax, or reduce the general system will have a tendency to lessen ner- vous activity, and thereby produce Palsy. Those who work in the manufacture of white lead, and painters also, using white lead for a long time, especially if they allow it much upon the hands may have this disease. Symptoms. — As a general thing, there is no particular warning of its approach ; occasionally however, numbness, with coldness and slight twitchings of the muscles have preceded it. If the brain is much affected, the face is likely to be distorted, the speech indistinct, and the judgment and memory also affected. In long continued cases, the muscles of the limbs are likely to waste, as well as to become soft and flaccid ("flabby"). If it arise from Apoplexy, the Symptoms of that disease, which see, would be likely to have attended it, whereby a preventive treatment as there recomiudided, shoiilil have been adopted. It may however, come on slowly, afl'ecting the muscles of the tongue, mouth, eyelids, or a finger, hand, or arm, and only grad^ ually extend to other parts ; but these are the exceptional cases. Treatment. — When a whole side is affected, or both of the lower extremities — hemiplegia, or paraplegia — it is seltlom that much relief can be obtained, especially so if motion and feeling are botli suspend- ed; but in recent cases, some relief may be hoi>od for by pursuing a similar course to that directetl as preventive, or to relieve after Apo- PLKxy, which see. If there is siiasms of the muscles, contortions of the face, with pain, etc., make the following: Liniment for Palsy.— Tinct. of lobelia and sulphuric ether, of each, 2 ozs. ; tinct. of Cayenno, laiidftiium, of each, 1 oz. ; chloroform, J oz. Mix and keep corked. DosB. — Give internally in a little sweetened water, J tea-spoonfdl SECOND KKORIPT BOOK. B77 ©very 20 miimtes until the pain and spasms are relieved. At the same time bathe the parts with the same, and also the back, especial- ly close along the spine with it, using brisk frintion with the hand, mitil the violent symptoms are allayed ; then, active cathartics, and probably the following stimulatinc! injecpion, will have to be used to remove the constipation, especially will the stimulating injections have to bo used if it is paraplcqin, or a Palsay of both lower limbs, in which case prepare the following: Stimulating Injection.— Take Cayene and lobelia pulverized, of each, a small tea-spoonful, boiling water,! pt. ; castor-oil, sweet-oil, or lard, 1 gill, common salt, a table-si)oonful. Mix all, and when cooled to allow its use Inject one-half at first and retain it as long as may be, and soon after, the balance, still as warm as can be used. This Injec- tion will be a great help in moving the bowels, which are, in these cases, very inactive. Cathartics, and possibly the Injections may have to be repeated every S, or 4 days, for some time. And the frictions with the liniment, as above, or with the Neuralgia Liniment, or with any of the strong liniments, must be kept up daily, or twice daily. After the spasms, and contortions have subsided, besides the fric- tions, daily, the common Nervous Pill, which see, may be taken night and morning, or the following : The salvy ex. of hyosciamus, fiO grs. ; ex. of aconite, and macrotin, of each, SOgrs., (all of which are, or fchould be kept by druggi^^ts generally), make and divide into 30 pills, I to be taken night and morning, will greatly aid in allaying the ner- Tous irritability ; and after a couple of weeks Treatment, as above di- rected, any of the good tonic bitters of this book, or such as have been generally used, with all other care and Treatment calculated to restore Seneral good health, by restoring all of the secretions, as far as can be one, will also require the attention of those who have the case in charge. P. MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. P. PAINTER-S. OR I.EAI>-F.4KAIiTHIK OI THE WRISTS— to Avoid. — Kxperience has shown that what is called Lead-Paralysis, or loss of motion of the Wrist-joints, among I'ainters, is largely owinj^ to the habit thev have of washing the hands in turpentine to remove the paint. This dissolves the Lead, zinc, etc., allowing II to he more freely absor)>ed than would otherwise occur; therefore to Avoid the Par- alysis, Avoid the turpentine — soap wfis made to wash with. PAIN ICII.I.CR— For Billions Colic and other Internal Pains.— Beet alcohol, I pt. ; opium, gums camphor. Arabic, and guaiac, balsams of fir and Copaiba, of each. V^ oz. Mix, and shako occasionally until all is dis.solved. DosK.— Half loa tea-spoonful, according to the severity of the pain, in Colic, or other Internal Pains, in which it has been found valuable. Sec also Hhnn's Life Drops. Neu- KALoiA LiNiMKNT. etc. for iiitonial use. PAI.PIT.ITIOX OF TIIK HEART. Immediate and Permanent Belief.— Hall's Journal of Htallh, says that a lady of -10 years, who has been troubled tor 12 years with periodical Palpitation of the Heart, found Immediate and Permanent Relief in the use of soda-water; and that afterwards, experiments showed the Relief to eome from the carboni* acid gas, contained in the soda-water. 1, PEAiniI TREES— Proper Care of.-Peach Trees require, to begin with> a rich soil and careful cultivation ; then even' year, a careful examination for worms, eepecially ju.st between the ground and air (as the sailor would sav, " between wind and water"), at the same time, if it is in the Spring, putting a shoVelful of wood a-shes around the mots; and when 5, or 6 years old, the .soil should be removed from the top •f the roots back about 2 ft., anmn Conntj', Georgia, in which he gives a sure Remedy against the Peach Borer, but which is nothing more or less than that which wo have lor many S7— nn. chase's second receipt book. 578 DR. chasb's years practiced with our dwarf-pear stocks, fquinces,) viz : Remove the earth from around the trunk, say 4. or 5 inches ; then wrap round the same, as far down as is prao- ticable, a bandage of cotton cloth so as to be 4, or 5 inches above the ground when the earth is put back, having secured the bandage with cotton twine This is allowed to remain on. according to Mr. Grant's plan, as long as it is whole, and then it is to be re- placed with another; we mention thut. although never tried, we had no doubt that this bandage method would be equally effective applied to Peach Trees, etc. We recom- mended, however, the removal of the cloths about the first, or middle of .4_ugu9t. and to renew them again as early in the Spring as the condition of the ground will admit of the operation. We think' so still, as there will then be nochance of neglecting to renew when the old bandages are no longer a protection, We never had a Borer in our quince stocks where this Remedy was properly used. — Oermantoiun Telegraph. It would appear that the Borer does his work "between wind and water." so if this part is protected with the bandage, he has no chance. 3. Peacli Trees— Old ones Made More Fruitful.— Dr. George P. Wood, President of the American Philosophical Societj-, having noticed that his Peach Trees, after producing a few crops, ceased bearing, and died in a few years : and believing that the cause of decay was worms at .the roots of the Trees, he put into operation a plan for the destruction of the worms. He dug holes five or six inches deep at the base of the stem, scraped away all the worms that could be found and filled up with wood ashes fresh from the stove, which of course contained all the potash. This was done in the Autumn of 1863, with a result in the following Spring at which he was astonished. The Trees appeared to have been restored to all their early freshness and vigor — put forth bright green leaves, blossomed copiously, and bore a heavy crop of Fruit. On reflection Dr. Wood attributes the favorable results more to the effect of the potash contained in the ashes than to the destruction of the worms. I have no doubt but what it benefits both ways — against the worms, and to make them more thrifty, and give them more vigor and strength, and consequently More Fruitful. The strength of the ashes dissolving out into the soil around the roots of the Tree makes it too strong of alkali to allow the Borer to live there ; and no doubt the ap- plication of the ashes would go far to relieve the necessity of the bandaging at the root ot the Trees as recommended in No. 2, above, see No. 4, also. 4. Peach Tree Forty Years Old. in a Tansy Bed.— A writer in a Now York paper recommends sowing Tansy about the roots of Peach Trees as a means of preserving them. He says he once knew a large Peach Tree which was more than 40 years oifi while several generations of similar Trees in the same soil had passed away. This led to an examination, and it was found to be in a Bed of Tansy. It was naturally inferred that the preservation of this Tree to such agreen old age was attributedto the presence of this plant. It was decided to try the experiment on others, and accordingly a few of the roots were placed about each of the other Trees (5n the premise-s. some of which gave signs of decay. Not only has it preserved them for several years, but reno- vated those that were unsound. The odor of this plant, he says, doubtless keeps otfthe insect enemies of this kind of Tree, and it is believed that it would have the same effe«t on others, as the plum, apple, and pear, as well as the sycamore and other ornamental trees. The word Tansy comes from a Greek word which signifies immortal — exempt from liability to die. It is certainly a very bitter herb, and undoubtedly, as above remarked, has a tendcHcy to keep away all insects that would injure the roots of any Tree, 5. Heaehes Upon the Wild Plum Stoek — A correspondent of the OMo OuUivcUor, says thn.t the Peach may be grafted upon the Wild Plum, partaking of its hardiness against Winter-killingand in starting late in the Spring, and in its long life, and in bearing everj' year. These are certainly desirable points to attain ; and I can see no reason In nature why U may not prove itself true. PE.'1<5HES— <[^KAB-API»IiES— Sweet.— To Crab-apples, 1 qt., put sugar, 1 pt, and just Ainegar enough to cover, a little whole spices, or if ground, tie them up, as for peaches ; boil slowly until the Apples are tender, but not to allow them to break to pieces. Scald again after 3, or 4 days ; then put in jars. PICKJ.EI> TOM.ITOES— Sweet.— Slice green Tomatoes, 1 gal., pour over thorn suflBcient water to cover them ; sprinkle salt over the top about a quarter of an inch thick ; let them stand 24 hours, then drain from the brine. Put them into a large kettle ; add a quart of sugar, and vinegar enough to cover them, and a good handful of allspice and cloves, unground. Let them boil up, and take off the fire and put into jars. 1. PICKI.EI* C'VCr^IBEKS- Without Vinegar.— Sometimes it is of im- portance to have a nice Pickle without Vinegar; for, in some places it is difficult to ob- tain a good quality of Vinegar ; then, as there are but few neighborhoods but what there can be obtained a plenty of grape leaves, take the German method, and proceed as fol- lows: Carefully wash the Cucumbers, so as not to bruise them ; then place about a doz. large grape leaves upon the bottom of a 4, or 5 gal. keg, or stone-jar ; now pack a layer of Cucumbers snugly on the leaves, and sprinsle over them a .small handful of salt. Then lay vine leaves again, and then Cucumbers and salt, and repeat the order till the vessel is" nearly full. Cover over with vine leaves, and put a round board on the leaves with a clean stone on the top. Fill the vessel with water till the Cucumbers are cover- ed; the board will prevent them from swimming on the water and so becoming expos- ed to the air. Taste the liq_uid ; it should be pleasantly .salt ; add a little salt if it is too flat. Let the whole stand, in a not too cool place, for 3 weeks, when the Cucumbers will be sour and ready to eat. They will keep all the Winter if put in a cool place. No Vin- egar is necessary. The Pickles will be of an olive color, and are more wholesome than poisonous bright green sulphuric acid and brass kettle Pickles sold in almost every store. This method originated in Germany, a country where it is said that dentri.sty is not so perfect as it is in this country ; hence, they endeavor to make their Pickles in such a manner as not to destroy those necessary aecompaniments of good digestion — the teeth. 2. PICKL.ED crc UMBERS— With Vlnegrar.— Cut the Cucumbers from the vines every morning, leaving a short bit of stem, for if pulled off they are likely to rot, beginning where the stem was broken from the skin. Be careful also not to bruise them. Tor that causes decay. If it is desired to make some directly for use, first .sprinkle a handful of salt upon them, then cover them with boiling water and let them stand until the water is cool. WTien cold, drain off the salt water, and place the drained Cu- cumbers in the Pickle Jar and cover them with boiling Vinegar, in which you have ■calded such spices as you desire. In 3, or 4 days you will have a nice crisp, or brittle Pickle, much better, and quicker for having soaked the acrid gum out of them with the filing water. 8. Second— The scalding, even, of all that you desire to put up in salt for family nse, will be an advantage in soaking out the natural gum. and increase their likelineaB to keep; then drain, after the scalding, and put a layer of salt on the bottom of the bar- rel, then Cucumbers, then salt, as in ordinary oackmg when not scalded. No water la needed ; but they should be weighted to hold them close, and under the brine which ihey will make by yealding up tneir own water. When needed for use take out of the brine and cover them again vrith boiling water, and let them soak one day, then change again for more boiling water; and thus, in 2 days they will be ready for scalding Vine- ear; when, if soaked in cold water, it takes 3, or 4 days to " freshen " them sufficiently. No fears need be entertained as to the use of the boiling water, for my wife has used it In " freshening" her Pickles for some time, and I am so well assured as to the propriety of scalding them when " picked off." or rather cut off. that I have no hesitancv in reo- ommending it. Fresh Cucumbers, nor fresh Tomatoes, make as nice and crisp a Pickle to be cut at »nce into Vinegar, as they do for having been first soaked in either cold, or scalding brine; not necessarily very long— a day, or two in cold water and salt, and an hour, or two in hot, only, are required to remove their acrid and unhealthy juices. 1. PIE»— rocoa-Nn« Pie.— Beat 2 eggs with U cup of white sugar, to a froth, and a trifle over 1 pt. of sweet milk. Crack the Cocoa-Nut, and drink off the liquor, it yoH like it ,and scrape out the soft inside a little, take out the solid white part, and •crapte off the brown that peels from the shell, gxat", the white part and add a cup of It 580 DR. CHASE'S to the custard prepared as above. No spice should be added, er if anji,hing, only a lit- tle nutmeg. Line a deep Pie-dish with Pie paste, and fill with the Cocoa-nut custard. No upper crust is necessary. Bake in a quick oven, and be sure and don't bake it too long, just till it thickens and rises up light. Any thing that has custard as its chief prep- aration should never be baked till the whey separates from the curd. Some persons think it advisable to bake a custard Pie crust before putting in the ■custard ; but my wife says if thepo-ste is made sufficiently rich, the custard will not soak into the crust if the Pie is put into a liot oven as soon as it ought to be after the custard is dipped in, 2. liCinon €ustard Pie.— Water, 1 qt. ; brown sugar 1 rounding cup-ful ; 2 Lemons : t eggs ; corn starch, 4 heaping table-spoonsful ; salt, just a pinch ; butter, 1 ob. Put the sugar into a 2 qt. basin with the water and place on the stove until it comet to a boil ; wet up the corn starch in a little cold water, and as the other comes to a boll, stir in the starch and let it cook a very few minutes, stirring it to prevent burn- ing upon the bottom ; then remove from the stove. Pour the whites off from 2 of the eggs, and beat up the balance all together and stir into the Pie mixture, while it is still hot. The butter and salt to be added at this time. Peel the skin from the Lemons and cut the insides, very fine, into the mixture; and chop up the peel finely also, with the chopping- knife and put in ; then stir all well and set back upon the stove for a mimute, or two, then dip into the crusts. This amount makes only 2 round -pan pies. When done, boat'.the whites of the eggs several minutes, with a table-spoonful of white sugar and spread over the Pies, and brown nicely. This amount makes the Pies none too thick to suit most people. Any one desiring sourer, or sweeter,;or less in thickness, af- ter a trial, can vary it to suit themselves. 3. Lieinon »*i«.— For 1 Pie, take 1 large Lemon, or 2 small ones, peel and slice. The crust being ready upon the plate, put on a large cup of sugar, and place the sliced Lemon upon the sugar; chop the peeling fine and spread it over the slices and dust over about 1 spoonful of flour ; then take halt a cup of water and dip it, with a spoon, over the whole, before putting on the top crust. Bake same as the orange. 4. Lieruon iPie— Extra. — Take 3 good sized Lemon ; 2 eggs ; raisins, sugar, and •water, of each, 2 cups: sweet cream, or rich milk, 4 table-spoonsful; flour, 2 table- spoonsful. Roll the Lemons, then grate off the yellow, which contain.s the flavor, and peel oflf the white and throw away, because it is bitter ; now cut in two, squeeze out the juice, and chop the pulp and the raisins fine : beat the eggs, sugar, flour, water, and cream togeth- er, in the order named, and stir in all ; a rich paste for 2 pies, with 2 crusts being ready, put in the mixture, using the white of egg as mentioned in No. 6, to prevent the juices from I 'inning out, cut an ornamental center, to let out the steam, bake to a nice brown, I think there are but few who will not consider them exira nice— molasses, or sirup, 2 cups, may take the place of the sugar, using water only 3^ cup, but the sugar is prefer- able. 5. Mince-Pies. — Boil the beef or tongue until perfectly tender ; clear it from the bones; chop it fine, add an equal weight of chopped tart apples, a little butter, or fine suet. Moisten with cider, wine, or brandy ; sweeten with sugar and a little molasses ; add mace, cinnamon, cloves, and salt to suit the taste ; also raisins, citron, and Zante cur- rants. Make the Pies on shallow plates, with an opening in the upper crust, and bake them 1 hour, in a slow oven. 6. Mocic-Miiice, or Craciter Pie for JDyspeptics.— Take 8 good sized Crackers, and roll them fine; water, molasses, and brown sugar, of each 1 cup; vinegar and butter, of each, 3^^ cup ; raisins, nicely chopped, 2 cups; cinnamon, allspice and cloves, of each, finely ground, 1 small tea-spoonful. Make 3 Pies. Before putting on the top crust, wet around tlie outer edge of the bottom one with beaten white of eggs, which, by the pinching, cements the two crusts together preventing the juices from flowing out ; and this plan will hold good with any juicy Pie. This wa« a favorite with us at the Russell House, and it still "holds its own." 7. Anotlier |Moc!i Mince-Pie With Egg:*-— There may be some who ■wor.ld prefer to ase Eggs, as follows : Six crackers powdered fine, molasses and sugar, 1 cup each ; vinegar and butter, >^ cup each ; raisins chopped fine, J^ lb.; 2 beaten Eggs, In place of the water ; spices to taste. 8. Orang'e Pie.— For 1 Pie, take 2, or 3 Oranges, according to size, peel and slice. The crust having been put upon the plate, sprinkle over the crust, 1 small cup of sugar, then place the sliced Oranges upon the sugar, and add a very little water, to make ii «ufl&ciently juicy. Put on a top crust, the same as directed for " Mock-Mmce," above, bake to a nice brown,; 9. Pumpli in; Pie.— Choose the best Pumpkins that can be found. Take out the seeds, cut the rind carefully away, and then cut the Pumpkin into thin and narrow bits. Stew over a moderate fire in a little water, just enough to keep the mass from burning, until soft. When sufficiestly cooled, rub through a sieve. Sweeten with sugar. The sugar and eggs should be beaten together. The flavoring requires ginger, or nutmeg, and salt. To 1 qt. of Pumpkin, add 1 qt. of milk and 4 eg.gs for ordinary richness. Heat tlie Pumpkin scalding-hot before putting it upon the crust to bake, otherwise the crust will be soalicd. Bake in a very hot oven. SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 581 10. Tart-Ples.— stew the apples, peaches, or cranberries, aud straiu when soft. Orate in lemon-peel; add sugar to suit theftaste. To make the Pies cut smooth, add a beatea tg^ for each Pie. Make an under crust of pastry- ; put upon it the fruit; ornament with. a rim and narrow strips of pa-stry, .\s soon as tlie crust is done, remove from the oven. 1. PIL.L,S— liiver Fills— Xew.— Take ex. of dandelion, \4 dr. ; ex, of hyoscj- amus, 15 e;rs. ; mandrake and bloodroot, of each, very finely pulverized, V^ dr. ; oil of peppermint to work it into Pill-mass. Divide into ;'. gr. Pills,"or about 35 to iO Pills. Dose.— To act gently upon the Liver, take 2, or .3 at bedtime, and if they do not move' the bowels the next day, repeat I, or 2, at niglit again, and so along, to cause a dally movement; but not to exceed two, without lessening the Dose. For a more active ca- tkartic, see Cath.\rtics, and no, 2, below. But for a torpid and inactive Liver I have- found no combination of medicine to work so satisfactorily. It is alterative as well as corrective, lessening the tendency to constipation, but never increasing it. I keep these In the house for personal use. 2. Cathartic and Liver Pill.s. — Podophyllin, 20 grs. ; leptandrin, sangui- aarin, ipecac, and Cayenne, of each, 15 grs. ; e.x. of mandrake, and hyo.scyamus, of each, 10 grs. ; oil of pejipermint to work it. Divide into ;^n Pills, Dose.— As an active Cathartic, 2 to 4 Pills; as an alterative upon the action of the Liver, 1 Pill daily, or every other night, as found necessary for a daily movement. 3. Laxat Jvt» Pill.- Podophillin, 15 grs. ; leptandrin, and the compound ex. of eolocynth. of each, 1 dr.; ex. of dandelion, and Castile soap, of each, ]4 dr. ; ex. of bel- ladonna, and pulverized ipecac, of each, 6 grs. Mix and divide into ist) Pills. Dose.— The proper Dose will be explained in the following history of this Pill — It originated with Prof. Edwin Freeman, of Cincinnati, who is a practioner in that city, and also a Professor in the Eclectic Medical Institute, and in presenting this Pill to the profession, throtigh the Eclectic Medical Journal, made the following explanation of hl» manner of using it. He says : " I have used this Pill for a long time, and as it meets a good many indications, is very easy to take from its minuteness, and does not gripe nor render the patient sick at the stomach, I think it.proper to call attention to it. " Ordinarily 1, to 6, taken at bed-time, are sufficient to give two, or three dejections" (movements) " in the morning, without irritating the stomach or producing a severe ef- fect, and this may be repeated the next night if necessary, and the patient will continue to feel improved. " FoK H.vBiTU.vL (Jo.N'STiP AXIOM, 1 Usually begin with a cathartic Dose. I follow this with 1, morning and night, or 2 at night and one in the morning, if 1 be not suf- ficient, until the bowels become quite free. I then give 1 at night, and when the pa- tient shall, from this minute dose, be able to relieve himself, I leave off altogether. '• I have ob.served that podophyllin, is often objectionable to an irritable stomach and duodenum by being given in too large doses, and uncombined with any agent sufficiently active to carry it speedily out into the intestinal canal, and I almost invariably make Buch a combination when I give it as a cholagogue cathartic" (a medicine calculated to act on the Liver, carrying off the bile). "I like belladonna in' this connection, as I im- agine that it assists in breaking up passive liver congestions." He formerly used them by dividing into 60 Pills ; but of late, and to be used as a cor- rective, as above recommended, he thinks their action is better in the small division. I am as much, if not more in favor of the use of hyocyamus, as will be seen in No. 1, above, as Prof Freeman is of the belladonna. The.hyoscyamus is, I think, the most soothing and calmative in its action, but a like quantity of it might be used with the bel- ladonna, should any one choose to do so, as it is valuable against con.stipation, acting also, more than the belladonna, upon the sympathetic nen'cs. PI.1IPIhur, every second evening for 2. or 3 weeks, which has been mixed up with a little amp — not over y, a tea-spoonful. This will also Eradicate Face Worms, if auv exist. 1. PEOWfXG— »EEP ANU SIJAEI.OW— the Best Time for Either. — " It is said that everj-thing' has, at least, two sides, and Plowing does not offer an ex- ception. One jiarty says, ' Plow Deep, or reap a poor harvest,' and another says, ' Do It, aud get no harvest at ail.' These parties seem to be antipodes " (oposites) " on,the Plow- ing (question; but, in realitj' mean about the same thing. The first, by Deep Plowing, sim- ply intends to say, not that scarifying the soil a few inc.hes deep will not produce a tol- erable crop, when the process first commences ; but that following this up will ultimate In little more than the seed, even by the aid of manure. The second, in objecting to Deep Plowing, because it throws to the surface for the seed-bed, cold, stiff", and inert mat- ter, does not really imply that at some time, not remote, this may be a beneficial pro- ceeding. Present results are looked at by one party, and future ones by the other. " If land. Plowed .Shallow for a series of yenrs, is Deeply broken up iii the Spring time, making the .seed-bed a subsoil one, it is pretty safe to assume that the Summer crop, whatever it may be, will not show any improvement over the previous one produced by Shallow Plowing. But suppose the Deep breaking up is done in the FaU, allowing the frosts of Winter and Spring to act upon this sub-stratum, molifying and pulverizing It, Axv! any experienced farmer dmibt thai an added lease of f&-tiliiy has been sernred by the »*»• 682 |>K. . M \xi'-- ee$tf This is a fair statement of the question of "^hallow anoe]i Plowiiis-. ami proper- ly understood, there is little, or no antag'onism " 'o<)poKitioii) ■'between thosi^ who are i^arded by some as occupying antat,ninisti(' pnMtinns." — Rural Xew Ymker. My experience haj; shown me, thai wlien a farm has been over-worked, where the Plowing has also been Shxllow . for Spring crop", Plow about \ inch, or 1 '-^'inches deep- er, only, than has been formerly done, you begin at once, to get the benefit from Deep Plowing ; then, in the Fall, go i, or 3 inches Deeper, still, and yon soon get the full bene- fit of Deep Plowing, with mme of its drawbacks. 2. Fall Plowiiiar of i'lay l^aiirts.— The treatment of Clay Lands, as far as all the opemtions of culture are involved, is in many respects widely different from that of Bandy Lands. In some particulars the ver\- opposite treatment is required. Under draining is the first step towards the best system of culture on Clays : and Fall Plowing is iiidispen,soble, whether the land is under-drained or not. It is, in fact the only economi- cal way of getting Clay soils into anything like tillable order for Spring crops. Proba- bly one-quarter to one-third of the labor of fitting such Lands for corn, may be saved by Plowing before Winter. We find, indeed, that many farmers who own sandy, or gravelly-farms are frequent- ly practicing Fall Plowing, and believe they find an advantage in the system, notouly in tne saving of time in the Spring, but in a certain amelioration of the flinty soil, which the fro.sts effect very cheaply. Any improvement which can be brought 'about during the Winter months is doubly profitable, for time is saved, and the frost does just what the cultivator and harrow would be employed to do. POISONING -ACCIDENTAL AND SUICIDIAL— Reme- dies. — No one, perfectly in tlieir right mind, it wonld appear to me, would attempt to cut short their own lives ; for although an exact ap- preciation of the suffering they bring upon themselves may not be fully realized, yet, I should suppose that the thought of it would be sufficiently appalling to deter any one from it. Could they see the agony of one under the influence of a corrosive Poison, it certainly ■would be more than one could contemplate with any degree of compos- ure ; hence, I am bound to believe that it arises from at least, a tem- poral insanity. Whenever a well grounded fear of such an undertak- ing is forced upon you, guard well the person, and let no possible chance occur, wherein the person might accomplish the undertaking. But as the space which I originally intended this Book to occupy as a whole, is already filled, I shall put;the Receipts and general directions under this head, in the smaller type, as I hope they will not have to be read so often, for actual use, as to make itburthensome for any one to read them. I shall only take up such articles as are used ordinarily, about the house for domestic uses, or which may be resorted to generally, for self destruction. 1. Poisomiiiar by Opiiini, Mor;»hine, Laudaunui, etc.— As Laudanum Is probably the most commonly resorted to, by the insane, of any of these articles above named, for the purpose of destroying themselves, and as the treatment, symptoms, etc.. ■would be the same, I need not make any farther distinction, but proceed to the : .Symi>t«nns.— The Symptoms of Poisoning by Opium, Morphine, or by Laudanum, ■would be the .same— stupor, or insensibility, and also a disposition to sleep, and so far as the person is concerned, an absolute inability to prevent themselves from sleeping. This indicates, at least, a part of the Ti'eatm«>5it.— The per.son must be aroased by shaking, and if already very stupid. by dashing cold water upon tlie face, neck, and breast, especially if snoring, or as the doctors would say, •' Kteiioroiis breathing" has set in. In the meantime, let some one mix a lea-fpumifvl of ground miidanl. and /lulfas much salt, in a little waiin water, or strong coffee, or strong tea, warm, and pour it down, repeating it every five to leti min- utes unt\\ free vmniling takes place ;"at the same time, with an assistant upon each side, keep the person in constaTit motion; no matter how much he may try to lie d®wn, for star to eight hours, as the effects of opium do not work otf entirely, in less time. But/eic, tem- porarilv insane, desire to make the second attempt— the suffering is sufficiently horrible to arouse the l>etter feelings of their nature, and overcome the fatuity, or illu.sory condl tions of mind that have led to such an attempt to avoid some imaginary evil. 2. Poisoning by Arsp«ii<*.— This article probably, is,' next to laudanum, the most f'requenlly obtained for the purposes of Suicide, and as " rat-poison," etc., is more frequently than any otlier Poi.son. likely to have A'^cidents arise from its being about the house. SBCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 583 Symptoms.— The first Symptoms arising from its use is nausea and faintness, which are soon followed with bitnimgr pam in the stomach, with obstinate vomiting, dryness of the throat, with eraving for drink, any kind of which intensifies, or increases the vomiting ; finally diarrhea, distended bowels, small, quick and feeble pulse, cold and clammy surface, perhaps delirium, convulsions, and death finally relieves the sufferer. Treatment.— Whenever it is believed that Arsenic has, accidentally or intention- ally been taken, if there are eggs in the house, let the whites of 2, or 3 be got down as soon.as possible, if no eggs are at hand, milk, or oil, or melted lard, be swallowed, then tickle he throat and fauces with a feather, or with the finger, to excite vomiting without delay, as everj' minute adds to the danger ; in the meantime, repeat the mustard andsalt emetic, as with the Laudanum, also repeating the oil, egg, milk, or lime water, and the emetic, by the feather, finger, or mustard for several times, to get as much of it out of the stomach as possible. And if assistants were at^hand, one should have started to the drug store for the hydrated sesqui-oxide of irrm. to be given in doses of a table-spoonful everi fifteen minutes, until relief is obtained. Second: Sincc|the use oi Paris-green for the destruction of potato -bugs, the following item was published, I think, by the Hearth and Home, showing how to make a substitute for the hydrated oxide above called for, or rather what I should call, a " home-ma(3e " hydrated sesqui-oxide of iron, where druggists do not keep it. It will undoubtedly be found to answer every purpose of the other. It is made as follows : " Dissolve copperas in hot water, keep warm, and add nitric acid until the solution be- comes yellow Then pour in ammonia water — common hartshorn — or a solution of car- bonate of ammonia until a brown precipitate falls. Keep this precipitate moist and ia a tightly corked bottle. X few spoonsful taken soon after even a bad case of Poisoning with Paris-green, it Arsenic, is & perfect remedy. Every fanner who uses Paris -green for the bugs should keep this medicine always in his house." 3. PoiKoiiiiij;; by Corrosive Sublimate.— Accidents sometimes arise from this article being used in solution to destroy bugs, about the bouse, and it is occasionally resorted to for Suicidial purposes. Symptoms.— The Sjonptoms are very similar to those from arsenic, with the ad- ditional irritation which extends to the urinary organs ; and in case no relief is olatain- ed, and the worst condition.'^ ari.se, the dryness of the throat may even prevent speech, and doziness, or stupor may also arise, as in Poisoning with laudanum. Treatment. — White of eggs, milk mixed with wheat flour, or water mixed with the same, as thick as it can be got down, saleratus water, flaxseed tea, weak lye, any of them, and the prompt emetic— never use lobelia, or any other of the slow acting emetics in case of Poi.son, as the sickness cau.sed before they act, only makes the case worse. If the patient is saved, in caseof Poisoning by f^orrosiveSublimate. salivation will undoubt- edly arise to annoy them. 4. P4»isoiiiug by Strycliiiiiie. — Strychnine is sometimes resorted to for self destruction, and accidents have arisen from its having been used as a "rat-poison." If taken with a purpose for destruction, unless their hopes is to go quickly by taking a large dose, its work is generally quick, and the destruction pretty certain — an over-ocwe may cause its own rejection by vomiting. SymptojiiM.—Th« first .sensation arising from its u.se is said to be a feeling of weight, and consequent feebleness of the limbs, followed with rigidity and spasms of the limbs in case of motion ; and if the dose is only such as to take its fullest eflects, the en- tire body will be convulsed, and the suffering e.xtreiue: and whoever sees H will desire to be excused from even beholding ii again — death closing the terrible su tiering. Treatment.— A mustard, or innstHrd and salt emetic, as in No i. as there is noth" ing quicker than this; pour down U^ pi. to 1 pt. of sweet-oil, lard-oil, or melted lard forcing its ejection by thrusting the finger down the throat as soon as the oil is do^Tn, then repeat the oil again, and its throwing up also in the same manner, for 2, or 3 times ; then if there is any gum camphor in the house, give half a tea-spoonful of It, in powder, and repeat in 15 to 20 minutes for 2, or 3 times ; and if no camphor gum is at hand, give the spirits of camphor, in table-spoonful doses, 2, or 3 times, after which a little chloroform may be inhaled to quiet the remaining distress. Dr. Gunn in closing his remarks on Poisons, in his New Domestic Medicine " says: "Always remember that sweet, or olive-oil is an antidote to all vegetable and animal PoisoiLs, as well as niosi mineral Poisons. Give it freely." Although I think this is " putting it on rather thick," yet, it is a good article, and should be kept in every house. Besides what has been recommended here, in cases of Poisoning, that every one may know what to do at once, I most certainly advise the sending for a physician, and allow- ing him to take the full charge of the case, as soon as he arrives, telling just what has been done and doing as quic!kly as possible what you are prepared to do. 1. POLISH— FKKNCH FOR FlTRl^ITrRE.— The celebrated French P^ lb. ; Indian-meal, 6 cups ; cinnamon, 1 tea-spoonful; a few apples. Warm the milk and molasses together ; beat and stir in the eggs ; mix the suet with the meal, pour- ing in the milk and molasses ; then slice in the apples. Bake 1V< to 2 houre according to flie heat of the oven. 7. Another.— Scalded milk, 3 pts, ; flour, 1 good handful; eggs, 3; molasses, 1 gUl ; salt ; Indian-meal to make like batter for pancakes. Bake. 8. Poor Stan's Indian Piiddinj?.— Sweet milk scalded, 1 qt. ; molasses, 1 cup ; salt, 14 tea-suoonful ; ginger, 1 tea-spoonful ; stir in 7 heaping table-spoonsful of Indian-meal. Bake 2 to 3 hours. Eat with butter, or sugar I was just poor enough, only last week, to like this very much. 9. Rio*' Pudding— Baked.— Milk, 1 qi. ; rice, before boiled, 1 cup ; butter, suf- ficient, a table-spoonful, or 2 ; a little salt; sugar and raisins to suit. Bake. This may be made from Rice left over from a previous meal ; and any spices may be \ised, if de- sired. This is for those who do not like eggs, and but little butter in their Puddings; those who like the eggs and more butter will take the following : 10. Rice Pnddin^.— For a good sized family boil a sufficiency of Kice until it Is perfectly soft; then add outter, and sugar, of each, J^ lb. ; 4 eggs; 1 nutmeg; aud wine to suit. Bake. 11. Oraiig^e and focoa-nnt .lleringue a Substitute lor Pnddings. —In cases where it is not convenient to have a cooked Pudding, a simple and delicious Meringue may be made as follows : Take 1 doz. sweet Oranges, peeled and sliced, 1 grat- ed Cocoa-nut, aud ]<, a pt., or more of powdered sugar. Spread a layer of the Orange'in a glass dish, scatter the Cocoa-nut thickly over it, sprinkle sugar over this. Then 7>\it on another layer of Orange, with Cocoa-nut and sugar over as before. Fill up tlie dish in this way, having Cocoa-nut and sugar for the top layer. Cut through in scctionrj .vith a sharp knife when serving. Very nice, even if you could have had a cooked Paulding. 12. Potato Puddjujr.— Take 6. or 8 large mealy Potatoes, peel, boil aiv,! mash; 6 eggs: white sugar, butter, ilour, and sour milk, of each" 1 cup; soda, ]4 tea-tjpoonful, rolled fine. Mix the butter with the Potatoes while hot ; when cool, add the flour; beat the yolks of the eggs and sugar together; then add them and the whites to tb? Potato and flour mixture, then the sour milk and beat all well and add the soda. }«ake in a buttered pan, in a moderate oven— serve hot — wine sauce, or other liquid sauco. 13. .'^uet Pudding'. — Suet and raisins chopped fine, of».ich, 1 cup: s^eet mujc and molasses, of each, 1 cup ; salt, 1 tea-spoonful ; soda. \^ tea-spoonful ; and s'fted flom to make a batter as thick as for pound cake; boil in a bag, or what is better steam it Dried cherries, or dried berries make a good substitute for raisins. 14. Sweet Pudding. — Suet and raisins, as in No. 13; sour milk, 1 cup; 3 eggc beaten; white sugar, Icup: soda, 1 tea-spoonful; a little salt; flour for a stiff batter; Steam about 2 hours. IJquid sauce. 1. PUi>l>IXC! SAURIES- S5>readiug Sauce.— rfugar, 2 cups , butter, i cup; beat together, and flavor with ex. of lemon, vanilla, or nutmeg, or grated nutmeg, aa you choose. In the season of fresh lemons, the juice of a small one will improve it. 2. Liquid, or Oip Sauce lor Puddings. — Sugar, butter and flavoring, as above; water, 1 pt. ; flour, 3 tea-spoonsful. Bring the water to a boil, having rubbed the flour smooth with a little cold water stir it in, and add the butter and sugar ; and just be- fore serving, add the flavoring extracts : 3. Second- -U it is desired to use wine, or brandy in Pudding Sauces, use less watei, and when the flavoring extracts are added, put in tlie wine, at least 1 gill— brandy a Ut- Oeless. 4. Ornamental Sauce for PHd«llngs. Blanc-JIange, etc.— Whites of 4 Clggs ; strawberry, or raspperry-jam, or the preserved fruits, 1 cup. Beat the whites to a froth and stir in the preserved fruit, aud beat well together. The fresh fruit may be used by using a sufficiency of sugar, beating all well logetner. Served by dipping over Pud- dings. Creams, or Blanc-Mange. PUMPKINS TO 1>RY RETAINIJft} THEIR STATrBAIi Fl-AVOB. —Peel and cut as for cooking ; then slice them very thin, spread on tin, or other^diieis an4 686 DR. chase's expose to a moderate heat In the stove oven. Thus Dried, the Pumpkin will reitaln Hi Natural Flavor. To prepare it for cooking, soak it in water for a few hours. It is a well kuown fact that the Pumpmin, as dried uow-a-days, by boiling mashing and drying, is not equal to the old plan of hanging it up to dry. The above plan gives the Flavor equal to the old plan ; but at first, it is necessary to dry it in the stove to pre- vent souring. It can afterwards be put in the sun. if tinished, for an hour, or two la the Stove to kill dy deposits which would otherwise produce worms. Then put up in paper bags PIJRIFYirN«i» Tff E BI/OOO.— A well kuown physician says that he considere the following prescription for Purifying the Blood as the best he has ever used : '■ Take yellow dock root, 1 oz. ; horseradish root. H oz. ; hard cider. 1 qt. A wine- glassful 1 times daily." Slice the Roots. That both of these roots are alterative, there is no doubt, and that the .cider is valu- able in its action upon the system, in dyspepsia, 1 know. Other roots might be used with these, (jr substituted for them, by any one who knows other roots to pos.sess such proper- ties as they desire the action of upon their sy.stems. Pl'TRII> SORE THRO.'V'y— Sncct'ssfiil Rpnipdy.— Nelson's American Lancet gives the following facts in relation to an effectual cure of this terrible disease: " A boy 12 years old; all the symptoms of malignant Son: Throat. \s'ith eruption of the face and neck of a dark color; eriiption extended over the whole body on the 4th day; symptoms of ulceration and t>-phoid fever; pulse small, throbing. and quick; mind wandering, and incessant muttering; inability to articulate intelligibly; alternUte se- Tere pains in the head and abdomen, little sensibility in the Throat; small white ^ray spots lhrougho\it the mouth, tongue, and fauces, or Throat, and numerous petechiae (purple spots which appear on the skin in malignant fevers) " on the face and abdomen. ''Ordered fresh brewers yeast, and water, of each, 14 pt: and brown sugar sufficient to flavor — 1 table-spoonful to be taken every 2 hours; gargle often with borate of soda " (borax), • honey, and strong infusion of sage ; occasional sinapisms" miu^tard plaster; "to the throat. " Up to this lime, the fever and eruption had been regularly intermittent, coming on about, 2 in the morning, and subsiding about 12, noon, when the skin became quit© smooth, and very slight signs of the eruptioti. Great change had taken place the next morning; had rested tolerably well during the night; tongue and mouth uearly reliev- ed and clean, fever and eruption quite moderate, and pas,sed off before 9 o'clock ; could eat with facility" i without difficulty), ' and food was allowed him freely. He contin- ued the yeast mixmre for 2 days more, when all that was required tn constitute him per- fectly well, was strength " For many years the yeast plan, in Sore Throat, iias been considered very valuable; and the mustard plasters and gargle, as above given, would certainly very much im- prove the treatment ; with soaking the feet in hot water, once or twice, daily, with an •ccasional mustard plaster to the feet also, and 1 do not .see how anything >'(>tter could be done. QUINSY— TONSIL.ITIS.— As reuiiirked under the head of In- flammation, the <^c/o/)caZ names of diseases ending in Uii^, siofnifies an inflammation ; then as Quinsy is an inftamtnation of the Tonsils, it takes that termination. The Tonsils are two almond-like shaped glands situated, one upon eat;h side of the throat, or fauces, between the two side curtain-like folds of the fauces, the first fold being just at the back part of the mouth, and about an inch, or so from the other — easily noticeil on looking into the mouth. Quinsy is a very singular disease, in as much that generally, the swelling does not spread to the other parts of the throat ; and it is singular also in being hereditary with some families, and in fact that those who have it once are more likely to have it again. Cause. — Whatever will excite intlamtnation in other parts, is equally likely to Cause Quinsy in those who are at all predispo.sed to it; and more likely to occur in the opening of Spring than at any oth- er time : then beware of wet feet, or any .sudden check to perspirar tion. Symptoras. — Quinsy may begin with a distinct chill, followed with more, or less fever, according to the severity of the chill— the more severe the chill, the higher will be the fever, and as a natural con- sequence, the greater will be th'> severity of the disease ; and the mor« prompt must be the treatment. _ ..t it may manifest itself more mild- 8BCOND RECEIPT BOOK. 587 ly, beginning with slight soreness of the throat, increasing however, until the swallowing becomes difficult, the digestion also becoming deranged to a degree corresponding with the other Symptoms. The skin will be dry and harsh, with some fever, and the general secre- tions considerably lessened, if not almost entirely arrested. Pain will soon arLse in the Tonsils, and a constant desire to swallow, and as the inflammation increases, swallowing becomes more and more difficult, and sometimes almost, or entirely i-mpossible, in which cases, of course, the consequences are easily understood. But it does not generally prove fatal. Hoarseness however, is common, and guttural, or throat cough, vvith difficulty in clearing the throat of the mucus accumulat- ing there, thirst increasing, tongue, and throat swelling, and pulse rising perhaps to 130, or more to the minute ; the patient being obliged to keep the sitting position to prevent suffocation, until the suppura- tion, which often takes place, has become " ripe" and breaks, giving almost instant relief. In such cases keep from swallowing the matter if possible. It may occur in one Tonsil, or in both at one time; but more commonly only in one. Treatment.— The disease being an acute inflammation of the Tonsil, or Tonsils, it stands to reason that if anything can do any good, such general Treatment as has been recommended in the difl"erent in- flammations, as in Erysipelas, Inflammation of the Lungs, and Pleu- BA— rSwEATiNo, etc, if promptly taken up might reasonably be expect ed to break up the disease, a prompt emetic, will also be found a great help in accomplishing this undertaking, at any rate, this course will put the system into the best possible condition to combat with the enemy — Quinsy — following the foregoing Treatment with an active cathartic will also further this end. The VoLATiLjj; Liniment recommended to be applied to the throat, in the Epizoot, or Horse Epidemic of 1872, will be found equally val- uable applied to the throat in this disease, keeping the throat cover- ed with flannel, using all the liniment that can be borne without caus- ing too much external irritation ; using at the same time appropriate Inhalation, which see, or inhaling the steam from having boiled hoarhound, catnip, bonset, sage, wormwood, hops, etc., all, if to be ob- tained, if not, not less than 3, or 4 of them. The steam may be breath- ed from the spout of a tea-pot, or by means of the Inhaler, keeping it as hot as can be borne for 5 to 10 minutes at least, every 2, or 3, or 4 hours, as the case seems to demand. If this Treatment does not break up tha inflammation and stop the progress of the Quinsy, then it has been the custom to moderately continue the Treatment, modifying any part of it according to the condition of severity, until the ulcera- tion, or maturation haS become complete, and breaks, or is lanced, as may be deemed best, from which time the relief, and improvement will be very rapid. If the fever, in any case, should become very high, use the Febrifuge, according to directions under that head. A gargle of sage tea, borax and alum, has also proved valuable. But Prof. Scudder in his Eclectic Practice informs the profession that he has found the use of aconite in spray, to the parts, " almost Bpeciflc " (positive cure) "in the early stages of the disease." In ap- plying the spray, he uses the tinct. of aconite 1 dr. to water, 4 ozs. ; but the steam may be used, in which case he only uses 2 ozs. of water to the dr. of tinct. He uses it as often as once in 4, or 5 hours, for 5 min- utes at each time, until relief is obtained. In many cases," he contin- 688 DR. chase's ues, " I have succeeded in arresting the disease with one application.'* But, he adds, " it is well to have the patient spit out the aconite that accumulates in the mouth, as there will be too much to swallow." This last precaution is very necessary to observe faithfully ; and al- though I have not had an opportunity to try this myself, I have the utmost confidence in it, and if there was no means of atomizing the spray, at hand, I should recommend to use the 1 dr. ©f tinct. of aconite to 4 ozs. of water, and gargle with it,. being careful to spit out the fluid, repeating the gargle 3, or 4, or 5 times, at each gargling, and to doit as often as above recommended in applying the spray. In all cases where the disease continues to suppuration, it is best to await its own opening, unless there is danger of suffocation by the extreme swelling, in which case, it would, as a general thing, no doubt be best to call a physician to lance it, "although there would be no danger unless the knife, or lance was thrust deeper than there waa any necessity for. Sometimes this disease occurs so often with per- sons predisposed to it, that the Tonsils become permanently enlarged, 60 much so, it is deemed best to cut them off, thereby removing the possibility of its occurring again — this also is the work of a surgeon, and a good one, at that. Q. MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. Q. QUAtM-ORASS, TO WESTROY : ASH PROPER MAN AGEMEEBTT OF A SV.llMER-S''AB^f..OW.— A correspondent desires us to give our views on the best methiKls of destroving Couch-Grass, and also on what a Properly Managed Summer- Fallow should be. Fif.st, as to the Couch-Grass. We know of no way of destroying this, but plowing, harrowing, and bringing the roots to the surface, and gathering then up and burning tfwm. Thev are then effectually disposed of. Let this be done persistently and thoroughlv, and the pest will be got rid of. If a common harrow does not bring the roots to the surface, make some teeth slightly curved forwards at the bottom, and usa ■them in the harrow, and all the roots will be torn up in time. Second, our ideas of a Properly Managed Fallow are .that it should consist oJ plowing, harrovvmg, rolling, if necessary, picking up and destroying weeds that can not be killed by any other means, and by the use of all the devices known to agriculture to reduce the soil to a proper tilth, or condition, and to destroy all weeds. [1 these two things are done by any means— and whatever they may be we do not care, so that the ends are ac- complished— we should then sav that we had a Properly Managed Summer-Follow. But a Fallow that presents a green surface is not Praperly Managed, nor is one in which roots that are tenacious of life are r)ermitted to lie on the surface m the vain hope that the heat of the sun will kill them, but which revive and sprout, with ihe first shower. Work on a Summer-Fallow must be constant and judicious to be effectual.— ylmericewi Agricalturist. , v . ^ »• Certainly the foregoing instructions are worthy of attention. The mam oVijects ot Summer-Fallowing is to give rest to the land, and to kill weeds, then if they are allowed to grow all over the field, for the want of being kept turned under, what rest does the land get?— plough and harrow sufficiently often to keep them down, is the only course to do much good. . . u • i But Should the above plan fail to destroy all of the '• Quack -Grass, ' which is ai«« known as couch-grass, also known in some places as twitch-grass, quich-grass, quick- grass witch-grass, dog-grass, and creeping-wheat-grass, follow up the .'Summer-FaUow Sig, after the wheat is off, bv cultivating corn and hoeing it thoroughly, then plow weU In the Fall, and as soon as the ground becomes dry in the Spring, put on a good culUva' tor work up the rooUs, and expose them to the frosts at night and sun by day : then pot on a harrow with the teeth pointing a little forward; when the drag gets full, raiae it up and drop'tlie ruoUs in rows so as to gather them up and put into the compost- heap, and by thoroughly working the land every other day for 6 to 10 days, the roots wiU 09 mostly extracted, and the land brought under good cultivation. , a Althoug Quack-Grass may remain, if not properly destroyed by cultivation, in lana after It has been made quite rich, yet, it is believed not to start in lauds unless they have been over-worked, and consequently become poor— then to avoid, the labor oi m destruction, keep your laud i-n good condition, and cultivate it thoroughly, when und« cultivation. „ , ■ .v •RHEUMATISM.— This disease is one of those mysteries, the cause of which, as well as the treatment, has baffled the medical profes- aon from its eari:;?st historv to the present time ; and there has not SBCOND RECBIPT BOOK. oS') be*)!! any satisfactory agreement, even yet, as to its positive character — one claiming it to be an inflammation, and the other that it is pure- ly and absolutely nervous. It has features that satisfy the disput- ants upon both sides that their's is the right side ; while the facts would seem to indicate it to be a miriitre of the two — originating, prob- ably, in the nerves, but extending to, and exciting in the fibrous por- tions of the joints and muscles an inflammatory action which has been taken, like fevers, for the disease itself; and this, it is considered is well established by the fact of its translation, or change from one part to another called metastasis, which is not the case in purely inflamma- tory diseases. Both parties agree however, in supposing the disease to start from poisonous matter retained in the blood from a failure oi some, or all of the secreting organs, or functions to carry off such mat- ter as is taken into the system which does not go to build it up ; or of matter that has done its work and then becomes necessary to be car* ried out, called effete, or wornout matter, which in the failure of the secretions to carry out, is deposited in the fibrous tissue of the joints, and tendinous parts of the muscles, producing, when the more acute or inflammatory form of the disease is neglected or improperly treated, the chronic, or lingering form of Rheumatism so difficult to cure. Cause. — Although it is believed that the first start, or Cause of Rheumatism is as above stated, yet, the absolute, or exciting Cause, is generally set down as cold, from changes in the atmosphere, check of perspiration, arrest of secretions, fits of indigestion from over-eating, etc., etc. ; but the acute disease is most likely to arise from exposure to wet and cold, sometimes after violent, or long continued exercise by which the whole system is very much prostrated and fatigued. Symptoms. — Chilliness, or even a well marked chill most gener- ally ushers in the disease, followed, perhaps, with high fever, in- tense pain, a furred tongue, a full and active pulse, followed with pro- fuse sweating which has a sour smell, reducing the strength but not relieving the pain ; the urine will be high-colored and scanty; the joints swelling, and very tender to the touch, and manifesting the most excrutiating pain on any attempt to use them. And this is that form of the disease liable to m^tasfasis, or change from one place to an other ; the word coming from Greek words which signify from, and to place in another way, and sometimes it goes to the heart, when it 10 almost always fatal ; but I am glad to be able to add that this is not common — only occasional ; yet it quite often changes from one joint, or set of joints to another. Treatment.— If I have led my readers this far through " Dr. Chase's Family Physician and Second Receipt Book," without having fairly indicated, and most thoroughly instructed them to a correct un- derstanding of the Treatment for the conditions here pointed out, I have most certainly labored in vain. First, then : If the skin is deficient in action, take a sweat, once in 2, or 3 days, or, otherwise sponge the whole surface, at least twice dailj with strong camphor spirits, or Cayene and whisky (the first is best if alcohol is used, with 4 ozs. of camphor gum to 1 qt.). Second : To reduce the pulse and overcome the fever, administer the febrifuge, as directed under that head, to accomplish the object sought, or at least to keep it within reasonable bounds. Third : If the stomach is over-loaded, or deficient in action, throw it oflF and stimulate it to action by an emetic, repeated perhaps, once • 690 DR. chase's week, as required, following with tonics and alteratives as demanded by the condition. Fourth : If the bowels are inactive, which they generally are in this disease, the tonic cathartic, and if need be injections will correct it, if properly followed. Fifth: The kidneys being deficient in their actfon, the acetate of potash, will equal, if not exceed any other diuretic in this difiiculty. Lastly : To subdue and quiet the pain in the parts, let the free use of the nuralgia liniment, lethian liniment, volatile liniment, or such oth- er as may be at hand, or easily obtained, be applied, and if absolutely necessary, opium, or morphine may be given internally to help allay pain ; but let them be discontinued as soon as possible, lest a habit be established for their continued use. But now do not let it for a mo- ment be supposed that this plan will cure every case ; for if it would, the " mystery " of the disease would be at once removed, and it would Btand, like other diseases, shorn of its, strength, it will however, if ta- ken in hand promptly, relieve very many cases, and save, or prevent the establishment of chronic Rheumatism ; yet, if this does not cure at once, it is following a Common-Sense course, calculated to correct the secretions and to bring about a healthy condition of the system, which must certainly be accomplished before a return to health can be expected. Ohronic Rheumatism. — This form of Rheumatism is seldom at- tended with much fever, and it is generally confined to the joints ; but may aff'ectthe muscles of the shoulders, hips, loins, back,Jhead, etc. And although it is not supposed to be attended with inflammation ; yet, as it is quite often attended with enlargement of the joints, I think there is, at least, a little inflammation, for without it there would be no con- siderable enlargement. Old persons are the most subject to this form of the disease, and with some of them it has proved very obstinate — even incurable. Young persons may have it, of course, but it is not so common with them, nor so obstinate in resisting reasonable and per- sistent means of cure. Besides the foregoing Treatment, it is deemed by many, necessa- ry to give an alterative which shall also have a tendency to correct the action of the secretion.s, and prevent the formation of the poison that they believe to be the real cause of the disease ; and among the arti- cles recommended as a specific — positive cure — in Rheumatism, is the black cohosh (cimicifuga racemosa — by physicians, it is more commonly called rnacrotys — it is claimed that the leaves of this plant drive away bed-bugs, hence the first part of its name from cimex a bug, and fugo, to drive away, it is also known as rattle-root, black snake-root, squaw-root etc.) Gum guaiacum (or what is a more satisfactory name for us to pronounce, is, guiac, the former being the Haytian name, from whence it comes), is also considered specific in its action against Rheumatism, so also is our common pokeroot. Dr. Gunn, in describing the guiac, after saying that it is "a great Rheumatic remedy," says: It is usually taken in tinct. in doses of 1 to 3, or 4 tea-spoonsful, 2, or 3 times a day. But a very good way to use it for Rheumatism is in bitters ; that is, say 1 oz. of the gum powder- ed, and put into 1 qt. of good old rye whisky, and taken in ordinary Bized-doses " (the same as given just above), " 3, or 4 times a day. By adding 1 oz. ; each, of pokeroot and black cohosh root, you have one of the best articles there is for constitutional, or general Rheumatism, SBOOKD RBCUIPT BOOK. 591 or chronic Rheumatic conditions of the system." Of course these roots should be puJverized, and stand 10, or 12 days, shaking daily, to get the full strength, or if needed sooner it must be kept warm, but corked to prevent evaporation: Oolchicum, seed or root, has also been considered specific in its action against Rheumatism, either taken in tinct., or pulverized and mixed in sirup ; in the form of the compound tine, it is propably as good a way as any to take it. Prof. King in the American Dispensatory, 8th Ed. 1871, says of this tinct. It " forms an excellent agent in inflammatory Rheuma- tism and gout, and has proved a superior remedy in phlegmasia dolens, or the swelled leg o{ parturient women." It is made as follows : " Colchicum seed, in fine powder, 2 ozs. ; black cohosh root, made fine, 3 ozs. ; diluted alcohol, 2 pts. Form into a tinct. by maceration " (steeping,) ''or by displacement" (leaching), "or it may be made by adding together equal parts of the tinctures of Colchicum seed, and black cohosh root." Standing 2 weeks and shaking daily will do as well for home use. Dose.— ' The Dose is from 10 to 60 drops, in a little sweetened water, every 1, 2, 3, or 4 hours. Iodide of potassium, 15 grs. to the oz. of Tinct. may frequently be added with advantage." 1. The Black Cohosh, alone, has also acquired the reputation of being a specific in acute, or inflammatory Rheumatism. A friend of mine, of this city, a Mr. Morris — having experienced its advantages, and knowing of its being successfully used in other cases, gave me his plan of using it as follows : Tincture of Cohosh for Inflammatory Rheumatism. — Whisky, 1 pt. ; black Cohosh root, 2 ozs. Dose — 1 table-spoonful, 3 times daily. 2. I Shall now proceed to give a prescription for an Alterativk Tincture FeK Rheumatism, which combines all of the prominent arti- cles which are accredited as specifics — positive cures^n the disease, and also some of the leading articles among those considered highly valuable in it. Colchicum seed ; black cohosh root ; bitter-root {apocynum andro- ssemifolium — I shall give the technical names of only such articles as are not generally known, so that druggists can make no mistakes, this is also known by the common names of dogsbane, and milk-weed) ; f>okeroot ; gum guiac ; blue-flag root ; prickly-ash bark ; wintergreen eaves, 2 ozs., and of each of the other sewn articles, 1 oz. ; best gin, 2 qts. Pulverize all, put into the gin, and shake every day for 2 w^eeks, when it will be ready for use. If the wintergreen leaves are not to be had, the ess. of wintergreen, 2 ozs. will answer the same purpose ; and if all of the articles cannot be obtained — the black cohosh and colchicum seed, and the guiac, are ne\er to be left out— still the Tincture may be made, and will do well. Whieky may take the place of the gin, but I do not consider it equal ; and alcohol 1 qt. and water 1 qt. may take the place of either ; but good gin is the best. All of the articles in this Tincture are among those named by Prof. King, in his great work—" Chronic Diseases," which he says, "I have used with the greatest success, for neutralis- ing, or removing the Rheumatic poison." They are not, however, in the same combination; but as there is no natural antagonism 592 DR- CHA8E'8 between any of them, but all agreeing together, and working in har- mony, I deem it better than to use 2, or 3 alone. Dose. — A table-spoonful, in a small glass of sweetened water, at meals, and bed-time. But let it be distinctly remembered, as at first remarked, tbe gen- eral health must be looked after — the skin, the kidneys, the bowels, the liver, and the digestion must all be attended to, aided and assisted when needed, using such remedies as are recommended in their ap- propriate places for these derangements as they arise — so shall your care be rewarded with success. 3. The Carbonate of lithia* has also been found valuable in inflammatory Rheumatism. The gentleman who called my attention to it said he had suffered 2 years with the disease, and at the time he learned of it, he had been confined to his bed for a long time. His directions were to obtain 1 dr. of the salt and divide it into 8 powders, and take 1 for a dose, 3 times daily ; and he said the first 8 doses took him off the bed and enabled him to walk about. He was still using it when I saw him. What I have further learned of it is esj^lained in the note. I see no reason why it might not be used, where it can be obtained, in place of the acetate of potash, as a diuretic, in connection with the other Treatment, as first recommended in this disease. 4. It is highly important to keep the bowels solvent (i. e. not too loose, nor at. all bound up, ) in Rheumatism, no matter what may be in use to correct the poison of the blood ; and probably sulphur, or salts, are as often prescribed as any other articles. The following is a favo- rite form to use the first, in combination with such other articles as will also help to correct the general difficulty. Rheumatic Cathartic and Diuretic, — Best Holland gin, 1 qt. ; flour of sulphur, 4 ozs. ; tinct. of juniper beri'ies, 1 oz. ; ess. of winter- green, 5 oz. Mix, and shake when taken, as the sulphur settles. Dose. — A small wine-glassful before each meal until the bowels are gently moved ; then M'ait a day, or two, and repeat, as at first. The gin, juniper and wintergreen works on the kidneys, which, in Rheumatism, are nearly always at fault, besides making a means of easily taking the sulphur, which works on the blood, as well as the bowels, materially correcting the whole difficulty. Secondly have the oil of cedar on hand, and rub the aflfected part with it, the same as you would a liniment, 2, or 3 times daily, unless it makes too much soreness, if so, less often. The same treatment as a whole, for sore throat, is valuable also, putting 2, or 3 drops of the oil upon sugar and slowly eating it. Apply the cedar oil to the outside of the throat freely also. In cough arising from having taken cold, and for pain in the breast, from the same cause, the cedar oil, or oil of hem- lock, taken in the same way, on retiring, is very valuable. ♦Carbonate of Lithia is a mineral, first discovered in 1817 (the yearof my birth); but Of still later introduction into use as a medicine. It has been recommended, in England tar internal use for persons troubled with gout, to dissolve the chalky deposits from the joints, or to prevent a further deposit by carrying the lithic acid out of the system, by iti action over that salt in the urine, and also in Rheiunatism, attention being first cailed to it, for this purpose, by Dr. Alexander Ure, of London, in 1843. Dr. Garrod. also ot London, afterwards says, "he has found the Carbonate of Lithiaj in dilute (weak) "solution, not only to exceed the other alkalies in rendering the ur:ne neuter, or alka- line, but also to act powerfully as a diuretic, probably more so than the corresponding 8<s of p()ta.ssa and soda." He gives the dose as 3 to 6 grs. and says, " it is most advantageously given in carbonie Mdd water "— tne dose taken by the gentleman who gave me the preficriptlon wonld be 7Ji grs., while 5 grs. would be a medium dose, and safe ui all cases SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. OVB RICKETS— RACHITIS.— The word Rickets* seems to have no particular meaning except as to its application to this disease ; but rickety, we all understand to refer to weakness, or feebleness in the ioints ; it may be said of a person, or of a machine, if want of firmness IB manifested, we say they are rickety — have got the Rickets, etc., — are shaky and weak, especially in the joints. This is particularly a disease of children, as much as chronic rheumatism is of old age — both distorting to a greater, or less extent, unless properly managed, all who are attacked. Cause. — Debility, probably, covers the whole ground. If chil- dren are stout and healthy, their food giving them its full strength, there is no Rickets — no weakness — no trembling — no distortion, or getting out of shape like an old "rickety-bedstead" tumbling down every time you desire to use it — so with the weak and feeble child, it has scarcely strength even to totter about the house. The bones fail- ing to receive their proper amounts of the phosphate and carbonate of lime, phosphate of magnesia, or phosphate of ammonia, or their ox- ides of iron or manganese, they are left in their soft, and to some ex- tent, in their gelatinous state, as when born ; and they are consequent- ly easily distorted from the weight of the body, or by the drawing of me muscles more in one direction than in the other. Symptoms. — Besides the Symptom, above mentioned, of gener- al distortion, the bowels often become considerably enlarged ; the face may be swollen so as to change the features, more or less ; the fore- head becoming prominent, the body wasting, the spine usually bend- ing forward, and perhaps having a side curve also, the breast also be- coming full and prominent, and the neck being short, the head in some w,ses, apparently sitting directly upon the shoulders, and the chin upon the breast ; the joints maj"^ also become enlarged ; and the pelvis distorted, so much so, in the female, sometimes, as to preclude the posi- hility of child-bearing.f Treatm.ent. — In the beginning of the disease, or upon the first ♦Rickets, as applied to disease, by some, is suppcised to have been derived from the 0-reek word which gives the technical name of the disease, meaning the same by which physicians know it— RachiUs — the back-bone ; but there are others who believe it took its common name— Rickets — from a man by the name of Ricketts, of IJngland, who, in libout IfiL'O and from that on for sometime was very snccessful in curing this di.sease — this might have been the reason of the name ; for, in those early days, it was customary to give names to disease arising from such circumstances ; hence King's evil, was appli- ed to the scrofulous enlargement of the glands of the neck, because it was then firmly believed that a king's touch would cure it. So firmly was this believed in'the time of Charles II, (of En|laud) that in 12 yearsiie applied "the " royal-touch " to no less than 92.107 persons, as shown by the records in the royal chapel. +Tli re wa^ a case, liowe^er, in the Northern part of thlB StatOj where a female Tilth this condition of pelvic diflicultv. became pre-nant; but the physician having the case in charge knowing that she conld not be delivered in the natural way, brought nerto the Univers'ity, during the midicai se-sion, when, after consultation with the Professors, one of tliem perfomie'l what is called the "Cware.in operation," i. e cutting tlirough the side of the aiidomen an ! womb, and t ikin von the mother lives An acquaintance of mine — a physician— who ''attended lectuies" in Philadelphia, has often lold me of 'a pair of twins" who were exhibited tii the e ass, that had lieen de ivered in this way, the mother living, and bearing still another child which was also delivered in the same manner, and she still surviving— probably the most remaikable cise on record. At the time this gentleman saw the ihi dren, ihey were U and Is! years ■'!' age -he having attenden lectures two win ters in succession, the children being' (.resented each year. Tie motlier then, being al- movt always sacriiicod, no man should, for a moment even, permit himself to think of being the came of such a sacrifice. 38— DR. chase's second kkceipt book. 694 DR. CHASBS manifestation of any of the symptoms that would lead one to expect the child to be liable to it, let only the most wholesome articles of food be given to it — candies and rich cake must be absolutely prohib- ited ; playing, or romping out-of-doors must be encouraged; and ia place of a "dip into a tub of cold water" every morning, or "the cold shower-bath," as was at one time considered almost an absolute necessi- ty, let sponging be done alternately, morning and evening, first with camphor spirits, or the Cayenne and whisky, then the next time with salt water, made just warm enough to be comfortable; and then for the shock that the cold water was intended to give to the system, let there be brisk frictions with the hand, or with a piece of dry flannel, or with a very soft flesh-brush, as may be the most agreeable to the little patient; and the sirup of the hypo-phosphites, which are now kept by druggists, may be biven 3, or 4 times a day, in doses of ^ tea^ spoonful, or according to the directions accompanying the bottles; or the hypo-phosphite of lime may be obtained and given in 1 to 3 gr. doses, in sweetened water, 3, or 4 times daily, according to its agree- ment with the stomach, or its apparent benefit to the general system. As a laxative, to be taken once, or twice a week, according to the condition of the bowels, rhubarb and ginger root, pulverized, of each, ^ oz. ; and calcined magnesia, J oz. ; may be mixed, and given in doses of ^ to a tea-spoonful, according to the age of the child, beginning with the least dose, and repeating it, or increasing it as found necessary to keep the bowels in good condition — the sulphur and cream of tartar might take its placa occasionally. And the acetate of potash, or other diuretics will be used as needed to correct any defects in the action of the kidneys — the acetate is probably the best in this, or any other dis- ease of a scrofulous character, like the Rickets. If any considerable degree of deformity has taken place before the Treatment is commenced, it may not be remedied; yet, its further pro- gress may be stayed; but, if it is commenced in time, it may reason- ably be hoped that no deformity shall occur. R. MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. R. RAISES> BISCUIT— VEKY Sri'KISKOR.— Milk, 1 pt. ; legs; butter IglU; sugar li i)t., or a little less; 2 good sized potatoes baked quite dry. scraped out from the skill and mashed : salt 1 tea-spoonful. Mis all, overnight, with a penny's worth of yeast — a little less than K, pt. — and flour to give the right coiisLsterice. In the morning, mold by haml with a.s little additional flour as possible. This will make about 'i pans of Bis- cuit nice enough to pay for all of the trouble, otherwise you caji call on me for the bal- ance. If an entirely plain Biscuit is desired, leave out the sugar. R.\TTI.lCS>:^'.\liLE BSTE.S— SEVKUAJ. RKMEa>I2-:S.— 1. Wisconsin Rome'.ly. — Take the yolk of an egg and stir into it as much salt as will make a good ealve; s})read upon a cloth and apply to the wound; and we will insure your life for a sixpence.— WiX Farmer. 2, Missionvi Roiueaiy.— E. J. C, of Centerville, Mo., in virritin^ to the Sdentifie American, on tliat subject, says: "The best Remedy I ever tried foraSnakeBite was whis- ky and red pep[)er, a table-spoonful to V2 Pt- of the whisky, for a dose, to a grown ne- gro man ; 2 doses made him drunk, and cured him. This Remedy has often been tried with succes.s, in this region." I have known it to bo tried in the region of Ann Arbor, Mich., for Massasauger bitea, without the red pepper, and proved just as succe.ssful. At any rate, I Bhould not adyisa the Use of more tlian a tea-spoonful of the red pepper for a dose. :t. .'*ffifJisK-;iai ll<>is>i»riviii;>' Away.— An old work on " rat catching " gives what It claims to be a very succcwful method of driving them away. It says: " I shall here give the reader another maxim 1 have njten followed very succe.s.sfully. Take common tar, 1 pt. ;v!iriol (snlphnric acid.) lA oz. ; common salt, a good handful. " Mix well together in an old deep pan, soak some pieces of coarse paper in it, and place them in the holes, suflScient to stop them, and lay a brick over the hole; and If you shnuld find any of the holes oi^cned again, then put in some more; and if it is done as it ought to be, they will never approach there again while either taste, or smell re- mains in it." Chlorine gas will fill the holes, from the acid and salt, while the tar vapor also, with Its daubing their feet, will, undoub/ally, have the desired effect. 5. .Vow Tork Mollio*!.- But few subjects, of a practical character, are gener- ally complete without something from the Scientific American. The following item waa published in that Journal, Sept. 14th, 1872. .Vfter speaking of other plans, it says: " We eome to the New York plan. The (^oor near the Rat hole is covered with a thin layer of moist can.stic potas-sa. When the Hats walk on this, it makes their feet sore; the.se they lick with their tonaues, which make their mouths sore ; and the result is that they shun this locality, not alone, but av>pear to tell fi^/ 'Ae i?a/s in the neighborhood about it, and eventually the hou.se is entirely abandoned by them, notwithstanding the houses aroimd may be teeming with Rats," I think that with .some one of the foregoing plans, there will be but little difficulty In clearing the premises of Rats without the danger atlendinrj the iise ofpoimns. RASPBERRY— «£ST TIME FOR PRUNIltO.— There seemo to be Con- 396 DR. CH.\SKS aidcrable controversy as to the proper time for Pruning the black-cap Raspberry, some contending for Fall, and the others for Spring Pruning ; but from what I can learn of tiiose who cultivate them for a business, and from what I have experienced with those In the garden, I am satisfied that the Best Time is the Spring. Of course, as soon as they are done bearing. Prune out the old stock, and cut off all the canes you leave, of the new growth, to the hight you desire ; then leave what sprouts may come out near where they are cut off, to grow without further Pruning until Spring, at which time, Prune off to the desired length, If these sprouts, or limbs are cut off in the growing time of the Fall, they will send out so many small limbs, or branches as to spoil the whole; and if cut off late, they are likelv to kill back more than thev would if left untM Spring. RIBBON.S TO REXEW.— Wash them in a cool suds that has been made wim nice white soap, and iron while damp. If the Ribbon is to be stiffened, dip it into water that has a little gum Arabic dissolved in it; and in ironing it, after it has been dipped in the gum Arabic water, cover it with a clean cloth, otherwise the iron will stick to the Ribbon. RI€E W AFFEES.— Take 3 gills {% pt.) of cold boiled Rice, warm it with 1 pt, of milk, mix" it smooth ; then take it from the fire, and stir in 1 pt. of cold milk and a tea-spoonful of salt. Beat 4 eggs, and stir in, with floiir enough to make a stiff batter Cook on a griddle, or in AVaffle irons. RlJBBEIl BOOTS TO PATCH.— Take a piece of a womout Boot, or Shoe for the Patch ; then to break up the gloss of the Patch, and the Boot, as far as the Patch iis to extend, rub it with sand-paper. Coat both with liquid Rubber 4, or 5 times, letting each coat dry before putting on the next ; do the same again and apj)ly the Patch to the Boot and apply pressure while the last coat is soft, and the work is complete. If liquid Rubber is not kept by the druggists, dissolve small bite of pure Rubber in spirits of tur- pentine to the consistence of thin molasses, by keeping it warm. RUEES OF RAIEROAO TRAVEE A:?ri> RiCJHTS OF PASSENOERS. — The following "Rules" are based upon legal decisions, and ought to be universally known. The courts have decided that applicants for tickets on Railroads can be ejected if they do not offer the exact amount of their fare. Conductors are not bound to mak* change. All Railroad tickets are good until used ; conditions " Good for this day only, ' or otherwise limiting time of genuineness, are of no account. Passengers who loo'se their tickets can be ejected from the cars unless they purchase second ones. Passengers are bound to observe decorum in the cars, are obliged to comply with all reasonable de- mands to .show their tickets. Standing on the platform, or otherwise violating the Rulee of the company, renders a person liable to be ijut from the train. No Passenger has a right to monopolize more seats than he has paid for; and any article leftoji, orm the seat while the owner is temporarily absent, entitles him to his seat on his return. SEDATIVES AND NARCOTICS.— Sedatives are medicines ■which to a certain extent at least, allay the irritation of the nervous system, and thereby control the action of the arteries, by calming and lessening the action of the heart ; and consequently, are now, exten- sively used in inflammations and fevers to reduce the circulation, aid-, ing thereby, the restoration of the secretions to a healthy standard. The word comes from the Lat. sedare, to allay, to calm ; hence, Sedate, t© be calm and dignified. As iiight be supposed, they are powerful, and unless used v. ith care, danger will arise from them ; but iw^/i rare, they are perfectly safe; and, Ln ffc.ot, we should think we could not get along without tliem in the treatment of fevers, or inflammations, which cause more or less fever; and as I have only recommended t/ie use of two of our best Sedatives, in combination, vmder the name of Febrifuge, which see, on page 392. I will only further remark here, that it should be labeled liy the druggis*^, when obtained, and then it should be kept where no one will touch it wlio does not understand that it taken in large doses, either accidentally, or to try to reduce the pulse too quickly, fata] results may follow ; but if used according to directions, they are perfectly safe and reliable. i>l a rootles, or the really only true Narcotic— opium, or morphine, made from IW if iisf'd in too large quantities is equally as dangerous as the Sedatives. Narcotics allay pain, wbilf Sedatives allay excited action and irritability of ihe nervou^i, acd artiriai systems; hence I speak of them in cor>7i'>efvm, although belonging " tinct classes. Opium, ormoiphine, however, I never use if I can possibly avoid it, as they so quietly estallish an appctie, or craving necessity for their repetition ; yet in the severest pain- there is no substitUiC for them ; but their extensive use in the folm of ''Soothing Sirup" has been an outrage upon the inciednlous and unwary, that has resulted in tne UDiJii;''iv eaths of thousands of children, which might have otherwise lived as a bless- ing to those who have ignorantly been the means of their destruction; for, as before remarked, although there is but one really true Narcotic— opium— there are other asents wiuch will induce sleep by removini,' the cause of pain. Th'-n with Kmafl children, or in o/jrowic disiafe, where it is probable that Narcotics would have to be used for a long time, it is better to resort to diaphoretic, or sweating and stimulatiag articles com- SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 597 bined, which will have a tendency to lessen pain by correcting, and removing the cause, as far as possible. In such enses : Take tinct's. of valerian, lobelia, ginger, sweet-flag, and anise, of each, 1 dr. ; com- pound Hnct. of lavender, 2 drs. ; cnloroform and sulphnric ether, of each, % dr.i simple simp, 4 ozs. Mix— Dose.— For a child 1 to 3 years old, 10 to 30 drops— still yoonger, 3 to 8 drops— an adult 1 tea-spoonful to a table-spoonful, once in U an nour to 2 hours, according to the severity of the pain, or nervoiLsness of either chilcf, or adult. The Narcotics proper,— morphine and opium— are seldom used for children, at all: and if it is deemed best to use them with adults, a dose of morphine, in ordinary cases. Is only Vsof a gr. ; while J^ gr. would be the extent in severe cases — one-sixth of a gr. equalling 1 gr. of opium. The opium however, is given with adults in 1 gr, doses, and in the most severe and excruciating pains, even 2 to 3 grs. ; but it must be remembered that .such doses are " no childs play," nor may they be repeated soon, even in the most agonizing distress— not oftener than once in 8 hours, while in moderate doses of }/^ to 1 gr. it might be repeated in 2 to 4 hours, in cases where the pain demands it ; and the- morphine in % to \i gr. doses must not be repeated oftener than 2 to 4 hours, and as be- fore remarked, never given to children. STIMULANTS. — Stimulants are a class of medicines which in- crease temporarily, the vital activity of the system, through their in- fluence upon the nerves, the administration of which, it is desirable to time so that the digestion, or other function for which they are used shall be aided in receiving unincreastd strength from their use, other- wise, so far as their internal administration is concerned, they may as well not be given, as a gieater degree of prostration follows, than proceeded them ; and especially will this hold good with all alcoholic Stimulants, as tonic bitters, etc., which ar© recommended in any disease. To aid digestion, from V< to an hour after the meal is a good time for them, as they then Stimulate the stomach'to pour out more gastric juice, causing a more perfect digestion. And as the alcoholic portions are absorbed into the blood, u general increased vital force is also gained from the larger amount of nour- ishment which the general system receives thereby. If this position is not the fact, alco- holic Stimulants are an injury instead of a benetit, even in disease— and my experience as perfectly satisfies me of their bmefit, as above explained, as it does that they are only an injury to those in health, and that they should never be taken only as a medicine. I do not recommend them before meals, unless the appetite is entirely at fault: for as a feneral thing people are disposed to eat too much ; then, as brandyj wine, porter, ale, eer, etc., will increai'e the apetite if taken before meals, they only involve the necessity of a larger quantity to be taken after meals to help digest it, which will soon disturb and destroy the health instead of improve it. Pure grape wines, with sufficient sugar to make them palatable, I find most valuable for dyspeptics, for it acts in place of water, which some can not take, and aLso " fiUs the bill " as a Stimulant. Fruit wines will only partially fill its place. 2. CapMiciiin as a Stimulant.— Capsicum, or as it is more generally called Cayeniu, taking its name from a town of that name in South America, is probably the purest and most perfect Stimulant that we have. This article is so valuable, yet such a universal prejudice exi.sts against its use, on account of its firey taste, I feel desirous to quote from Kind's American Dispensatory, under the head of itsproperties and uses, he says : " Capsicum is a pure, energetic, permanent, Stimulant, producing, in large doses, vomiting, purging, pain in the stomach and bowels, heat and inflammation of the stomach, giddiness, a species of intoxication, and an enfeebled condition of the ner- vous power." (Remember this is only its injudicious use, in large doses which no one has any need to give. "I He continues: " The infusion" (tea) " is much used in colds, catarrh, hoarseness, etc. In dyspepsia, it Stimulates the nerves of the stomach, pro- motes the secretion of the digestive juices and assists peristaltic motion." (This has reference to the clasping and compressing motions of the intestines which carries for- ward the refuse mntter from the food not dissolved in the digestive process, expelling It from the .system, for as a circle of the intestine contracts, the one below it relaxes, and so on th rough the entire length). "It forais an excellent addition to quinia'' (quinine) ' in intermittent-s, where there is a deficiency of gastric susceptibility." (When the stomach docs not readily take up, or appropriate medicines received into it). " It has been also used in spasmodic aflections, passive hemorrhages, especially uterine, and when combined with the compound powder of ipecacuanha, will, in many instances, arrest hemorrhage after parturition" (child-birth) " promptly. It has been used suc- cessfully in Asiatic cholera. A preparation made by adding i->an oz. of Capsicum, and 2 drs. of salt" 04 oz.) " to }4 pt. each, of vinegar and water, has been founc! an excellent anti-emetic, in all cases of vomiting or nausea. To be given in table-spoonful doses, as often as required. It has received the name of anti-emetic drops. Capsicum may be used wherever a pure Stimxdani is indicated, in all cases of diminv^hed vital action, and may be ccrao.'nea beneficially with other remedies in order to promote their action as tDMiAci, cwufariics, diaphoretics, unncs, etc. Dose of the powder, from 1 to ». : nf rae Uuct, trom 7^% n. ai. to 1 n. or. ' 598 OK. chase's As 1 call it, our Cayeniw, and Whisky, which see, makes an excellent application or bathing medium in all cases of cold extremeties, internal inflammations, to draw the Wood to the surface, bathing once, or twice a day in extrcm'j cases, brings a fine glow of warmth that I know of nothing else capable of doing. It is used of common Strength, as a gargle in sore throats ; and the concentraled iinct. 1 oz, of the powdered Cayenne to S ozs. of alcohol, it is used as a counter-irritant ; and as a cure for chilblaius and toothache. It is rubbed over the chilblain with a piece of sponge "until a strong tingling and electrical feeling is produced, daily until entirely well." Unless the skin & broken it never makes a sore by injuring the skin. I have taken up so much space with the great Stimulant — Cayenne— 1 sliaU devote but little space to the others. I should not have given it the consideration I have however, if I had not known it to be worthy of all the attention I have bestowed upon it. 3. Hiinn';« lAfe Di'op.ti nti a Valuable Intornal StiiuHlaiit — Known also as Compound Tiuctnre of C'ajepnt.— It is composed of olh of Cajeput, anise, and cloves, of each, ;^ oz.; alcohol, 4 oz.s. Mix. Prof. Seudder says of this article : " It ife the most valuable Internal Stimulant in exhaustive discharges from the bowels with which I am acquainted, and one of the most efficient in all where a prompt diffusible Stimulant is necessary. It is almost a specific" (positive cure) " in cholera morbus ; one of the best remedies in Asiatic cholera, and answers an admirable pur- pose in congestive chDl and sun-stroke. " Dose.— In cholera morbus and cholera we give it in tea-spoonful Doses, every few minutes, untU re-action commences " (until they begin to revive), "when the Dose is lessened. It quiets the irritation of tlie stomach, and checks vomiting." 4. Mustard PlasJor as an External Stimulant.— A Mustard Pla.ster ap- plied Externally, as against internal inflammations and irritations probably, has no equal. It is made by wetting up ground Mustard to asalvy consistence with warm water, oroold, if not so cold as to make one sliiver to wliom it is to be applied, spreading It upon thin muslin, of double the size of the Plaster, then folding the dry side over and laying the wet side upon the patient, so as to get a quick action, removing it when the smarting cannot be borne longer; and repeat, if neee.ssary as soon as the smarting sub- Bides; or it may be changed the widtli of it, in very severe internal pain, nausea, or irri- tation. Use it full strength, and take it off the sooner, Ls better than corn-meal adulter- ations and longer applications. 5. Stimiilating' I>iniment— Balconi's— Very EtBicIenJ.— Best alcohol, 1 pt. ; oils of origanum and wormwood of each, 1 oz. ; giim camphor and powdered Cayenne, of each, 1 oz. ; aqtia ammonia, 4 ozs. It may be mixed, corked, and shaken daily for a ■week ; or what is better is to put one-fourth of the alcoliol upon the Cayenne and shake It daily for a week or 10 days, to extract the strength of the pepper, then strain, or fUter it and mix with tlie others. It must be kept corked, as ammonia is verj- evaporative. This will be fonnd a Very EfBeient Stimulating Liniment, for external, or intcmai use, for man or beast. Mr. Balcom from whom I obtained it thinks tliere is no other equal to it — it is certainly a strong Liniment in all of the good things it contains, and it contains nothing except what is appropriate. Its application to any external part will Stimulate it to action, and the Cayenne will cause a warm and healthy g^ow, that will be sensibly realized. Dose.— It may be taken internally in Doses of from 10 to 30 drops, for an adult, ac- cording to the severity of. the pain, and repeat as Hunn's Life Drops No. 8. above. Any- other Liniment according to its strength, will also be found Stimulating, and applicable for external use, so also will the camphor spirits, or the Cayene and whisky, refered to in other places in this work, all will be foiuid Stimulating to the surface, and effectual for tlifc purposes intended. SCROFULA. — Almost every writer upon this disease begins by saving that tlie name is derived from Scrofa, a hog; and also teaches us that the eating of pork is likely to produce the disease, as the hog is peculiarly liable to a similar disease of the glands, but in 56 yeaw of life, I have yet to see the first hog that manifests any external appearance similar to the Scrofulous glands of persons. The name comes, no doubt, from the Lat. Scrofulx, the name applied to this disease, which comce however, from Scrofa, the literal meaning of which is a breeding sow ; hence some sup- pose that the comparison more properly refers to the resemblance of the glandular swellings to pigs huddled together, or otherwise to the rapidity ofllieir increa.se, which, probably, comes nearer to the facts in the case. And lalerinvestigations also go to prove that what is now called Scrofula, is not similar to any disease of the hot;. And even Galen and Celsus— ancient medical writers— nrcferred the name ilnima. ffoni the Lat Sfn/o, to heap up, as more correctly descriptive of this di?ea'er sized syringe, to inject, night and morning, alternately with a solution of the Veq»- TABLE "(Caustic, which see— a t&a spoonful of that to soft water, }4 pt. is the proper pro- portion to inject ; and the sinuses, or orifices are to be kept open oy the introduction of ♦ents, made of twine, or strips of cloth, dipped into melted bees-wax, and introduced to 600 DK. (.'HAHK'h the depth of the ulcer. In this way they heal from the bottom, t say they, for there may be 2 or 3, or even }4 doz. or more. Beach gives an account of 1 case where there were 15 openings at one" time, and yet he cured it with this Treatment. 2. Iodine has also been considered a valuable remedy, almo.st, if not absolutely a iroecifi8— perfect, or positive cure. A favorite prescription with some has been. Iodine, SOgrs.; Iodide of potassium, 60 grs.; in water, 4 tea-spoonsful — Dose 5 drops, in a little water 3 times a day, for a few days: then incrensing 1 drop daily, for the Dose, until It reaches 15 drops. 3. Iodide of potassium, 1 oz.; in connection with the compound fl. ex. of gentian, i^pt. Dose — a tea-spoonful for a child, as No. 2, has also been looiced upon as very Taluable. Or any of the Alterative Sirups, whicli see, may be used in place of the fl. ex. the Dose being the same ; but I vonld not put the Iodide into more than 4 ora, ft^ pt.) at a time, as it is believed by some tliat the Iodide soon loses its alterative power by mixing it with sugar, or sirups containing sugar. 4. Iodide of potassium ointment rubbed upon the tumors, night anp/iiW«m (mandrake root) and corydalis (squirrel com, called also, wild turkey pea, stagger-.weea, etc.) ; and combines with them any other articles indicated, or known to possess alterative properties, that are easily obtained ; and, in connection with these he prefers the Acetate of Potash, which see, as a diu- retic alterative in place of iodine or iodide of potassium, which are so generally used with this disease, claiming " it to be, as much more efficient than iodide of potassium, as this 1b over epsom salts." He uses also the bitter tonics, iron, the hypophospliites, etc., which are kept by druggists. Lastly: I would say tliat by occasionally changing from one of the above plans of Treatment, to one of tlie others (for no one thing will have the same good effect, very long continued, that it will if changed, or even dropped for a time), say every hoo months, using also the i)recautions to keep the bowels regular, the skin clean and active- ly healthy, and the kidneys also, not over stimulated, nor left too inactive ; and the re- sult will soon begin to show, and the ultimate end be generally satisfactory. So much has been said of Mr. Longworth's Remedy for Scrofula, of Cincinnati, the great wine dealer of that place, that I hardly feel justified to leave this disease without giving it. He says : " Take aqua fortis " (nitric acid), "loz. ; put it on a plate, and lay in it 2 coppei cents; it will effervesce strongly; when it ceases, put to it 2 ozs. of pure strong vm- ^ar; or use 1 table-spoonful of aqua fortis, and 2 of vinegar. Leave in the cents. Apply it to the sores twice a day, with a soft brush, or rag. It should and will occasion pain ; if it is too severe, a little piire rain water may be added." N. LONGWORTH. The following letter was addressed to Mr. Longworth, after he had given the Re- ceipt to the public. It will explain itself, and, no doubt, satisfy many persons of the value of the Receipt. It was as follows : Nicholas Longworth. Dear Sir.— With gratitude and pleasure, I avail myself of the present opportunity to acquaint you with the gratifying results from the use of your valuable prescription for tiie cure of Scrofula. In my case it has done wonders, for to all appearance it appeared to be a hopeless one, in as much as it originated from a sprain in the ankle, many years ago, when yet a boy, and growing worse from year to year, until I lost the use of mv foot altogether, and my leg had dwindled away to half the thickness of the other, which compelled me to use a crutch and wooden leg. When I commenced with your prescription, I had 2 ninning sores on my ankle ; in the course of twelve months, 1 heal- ed up, and in two months more, the other. I am now enabled to use my foot in walking, with but slight assistance from a cane ; wooden leg and crutch both discarded. I felt It my duty to inform you of this, prompted by deep felt gratiude to you for giving pub- licity to this remedy, and likewise for the sake of such as may be similarly afflicted. Yours truly and gratefullv, E. T. PORTER. 1 'lave had another object in view also, in laying this last item before the public; it to this— the necessity of perseverance in these Scrofulous, or a.ny chronic disease; yon will je<. by my italics, above, that it took Mr. Porter " twelve" months to cure the first Bore, ana fourteen months for a perfect cure of all ; then, let no one give up discouraged liecause a few weeks, or a few months does not work a perfect cure, in a disease that may have been born in you, or has been years increasing in strength after having been originated by some accident over which you had no control ; or even from some knoum neglect, or -what may be worse, from some actual sin of your own— whatever may have be^ the cau*;. if it has been years adding strength to strength, do not expect that &fet$ SKCOND RJiCKIPT BOOK. 601 toms, .such as a feeling of languor, or weariness, poor, or variable appetite, costiveness and scanty urine, dryness of the skin, etc., will be gradually increasing up- on the patient for 3 or 4 days before the chill puts in its appearance. The chill may be slight, and it may be well marked, and the fever will usually correspond with the chill; and so, also, may be expected the severity of the disease; if the chill is severe, and the fever high, the more severe the disease through its whole course. About the 3d or 4th day from the chill, the eruption will appear on the face, neck, and breast, in suc- cession, as in measles. And it may be dislingui.shed from measles by the fact that the eruption begins asa hard, red point, gradually enlarging to quite a piinple, increasing for 4 or 5 days, by which time they will have extended more or less over the 'vhole body. The pimples become vessicles (little blisters), which are bound down in the center, making the appearance of a dent, as the blister fills. It may be di.stinguished from scarlet fever by the fact that in that disease there is only a blu.s"h of the wiiole surface. From the tith to the 8th day from the chill the blisters, or ve.ssicles will have become pustules, i. €., a process of maturation will be set up, and pus, or matter will be formed, which loosens the center binding, or rather, the skin ulcerates and the filling of the ulcer bursts off from its center, making an orifice in the surface, from which the matter oozes out, and by about the 11th to the 16th day, the scabs, or the whole surface, if it is the tonfiueiil type, will become dry, and in 3 or 4 days from this time will begin to fall off, and disappear, in the same order of their appearance. .Although the scabs may begin to scale oft from the 14th to the 16th day, yet, they may not all disappear for" several days, or even weeks. For the first 3 or -i days the fever will be quite persistent, or steady, except it will be a little higher through thenight than the day, after which, when the pustules are filled, the fever subsides, and until about the 11th day from the chill, or commencement of the fever, the Sth of tlie eruption, a secondary fever arises, probably from the absorption of matter from the pustules, into the blood, thus re poisoning the (ystem, with which the patient is more likely than at any other time to be carried off. In mild cases there will be but little difficulty from the eruption upon the internal 0nrfaces of the mouth, throat, bronchial tubes, etc., and only slight fever, as before re- marked; but in bad cases, the fever will be high, the skin hot, dry, and harsh ; and per- haps stupor and delirium, and the eruption upon the internal surface will cause difficul- ty in breathing and swallowing, bv the accumulation of a tough and ropy mucus, mate- nally obstrictmg the passages to the stomach and lungs causing death by suffocation; the air passages being full, the air does not reach the lungs, consequently the blood it 602 DK. chase's not purified but remains dark, giving the surface the same dark appearance, the difficul- ty also increasing by the re-absorption of tlie exuding matter that reaches the stomach. Treatinewt.— In the approach of Small- Pox, unless one knows that he has been exposed to the disease, no one can positively distinguish it from the approach of an or- dinary fever; but fortunately, the Treatment should be about the same; the only differ- ence being in this, if it was known to be Small-Pox, there need be no particulrr effort to produce sweating with a hope to break up the fever before it becomes fully establish- ed; for although with proper Treatment the Small-Pox may be lightened, it cannot be Btoped; it may undoubtedly be modified and rendered much more mild than it other- wise would be, and also materially shortened in the period of its duration. In the first place, then, let the whole surface be sponged with warm weak lye water, at least twice daily ; this may be made with ashes, saleratus, or sal-soda, as most conve- nient. If there is much nausea, from an apparent accumulation of morbid, or unhealthy matter in. the stomach, a mild emetic should be given ; and if constipation is present, a mild ca'-hartic should follow the emetic; and the Febkifuge, must also be given to lessen the fever, by keeping down the arterial excitement, as directed under that head, which see. A diuretic should also be given to correct any difficulty that may be pres- ent in the urinary secretions, and the Acetate of Fot.\sh, which see, may be used in moderation for that purpose. The sponging must also be kept up, which w"ill materially lessen the dry-harshne-ss of the skin. The patient should be kept comfortably wann in bed, but not too warm. I would u.se nothing more stimulating to the surface than the alkaline spongings, nor should there be any internal remedies given that are calculated to drive out the eruption, as this would aggravate the disease by increasing the eruption. Opium may be used however, if there is extreme restlessness, or delirium present, see Narcotics, for the doses. If such a course is pur.stn.-d from the beginning there will be but few co«^MCT(?, or bad cases of Small-Pox developed ; and especially will this be the case, if after a known exposure, the person is immediately vaccinated, and adopts a mild and unstimulating course of diet, which should be done in all cases, no matter how many times you may have been vaccinated before. The same course should still be pursued even after the eruption appears, except that the FebrifI'GE, or Sedatives, which see, should be lessened in the doses; and instead of the weak lye, or saleratus water spongings, let Ca.stile soap and warm water take their place, using a soft sponge and being careful not to rub in sponging, but rather to keep the sponge full, and press it gently upmi thesurface until the pustules are complete, and the matter begins to ooze out afterwliich sweet-nil, orsweet-oil andglycerine maybe used to keep the surface soft. As drink will be craved, let a little slippery elm be put into water, and drank freely, alternating with sa.ssafras water made in the same way by using the bark from the roots, lemonade, currant, or other jelly water, toast water, etc., not keeping the patient confined to any one thing which will ".soon become distasteful. And as the process of maturation is very exhaustive, the patient mu.st Uv sustained by the most nourishing food which can be taken, as corn-meal gniel, l)arley water, ripe fruit, especially roasted apples and occasionally broths, if they agree with tlie stomach, the corn-meal gruel however, and roasted ai)pfes shdukl Ijc taken as freely a^ may be borne, as their tendency is to aid in keejiing the bowels lax, which must be done, if need be with gentle Laxatives, which see. to aid in carrying otfthe virus which us thrown off by the internal surface, of a similar character to that of the external surface ; for as at first remarked, this is a disease of tlie skin, and as the mucus membrane of the inter- nal surface is only a reflexion, or inwnrd folding of the skin somewhat modified, the disease is there, as well as externally — remember this, as well as the other in.^tructionfi, and you will have butlittle to fear for the patient. But, in those cases where the blood has been very much j.oisoned, knovvn by the blueness, or lividity of the surface, and the mucus m"eml)rane of the mouth and throat, and considerable nervous prostration, the emetic will be repeated, and preparations made for a warm bath. This is now borne out and supported by the best physiciansin private practice, and in the hospitals. TuK Dublin Journa! of ^fedica! Science giviis aw account of its use by Wm. Stokes, M. 1).. and by the Vienna Hospitals. It was given under the head of Wurin Ila^h in S]i9»!!-Pox. as follows— Dr. Stokes says : '■ ' We can not doubt that the mortality in Small-Pox hospitals would be greatly diminished by the u.se of the Bath.' " He describes a case in wliich the pustulation was almost universally coJ^ff^ie7l/ ; the purulent' " (pus-like) "'matter highly putrescent'" (becoming putrid) " ' the hemorrhagic' " (bleeding) " ' state developed ;the body one uni- versal ulcerous sore, and the blackness of the worst purvura' " (purple, or livid spots from exuding blood in the skin) '"developed ; the odor'of an intensely pungent and offensive character, which seemed to pass through the bystander like a sword. Stimu- lants alone, freely and constantly employed, seemed to preserve the patient alive. The pulse was rapid, weak, and intermitting; and for several days we despaired of his life. At this juncture I happened to describe the ca.se to my colleague, Mr. Smyly . who sug- gested the trial of the TCami 2?a//i. with the view of relieving the terrible suffering. A Bath in which he could recline was speedily procured ; and, pillows being adjusted in It, we lifted the sufferer in and placed him "in the recumbent position. The effect was Instantaneous and marvellotis. The delirium ceased as if by magic; it was the delirium SECOND KECKIHT KOOK. 608 of pain, and the patient exclaimed, ' Tliank God ! thank God ; I am in heaven I I am In heaven! Why didn't you do tliis before?' The fetor immediately and completely disappeared, so that, on entering the ward, no one could suppose that there was a case of Small-Fox in it. He was kept at least .swera hours in the Bath, during which time brandy wa.s freely administered, and omitted only when it showed sj-mptoms of dis- agreeing with the brain, lie was then removed to bed. The surface was clean, and in many pTace.s the sores looked healthy and white. The Bath was repeated next day, after nhiieh he fell, for the first time, "into a tranquil slumber. From this time his re- covery was progressive, delayed only by the formation of abscesses and great sorenew of the feel. That this gentleman's life would have been sacrificed but for the tini^]^ use of the balh, few who have had any experience in prognosis' " (the art of foretelling tlie termination of a di.sease by the symptoms— the word coming from Greek words which signify to foreknow) " ' can reasonably doubt. He was in the condition of a patient every portion oi whose skin had been burnt and ulcerated. * * * This case and its "singular result, in addition to the experience of Hebra, justifies the recom- mendation qf tlic use of the Bath. No danger attends its employment; and, in asthenic cases,'" (cases characterized by debility) "'stimulants can be freely used. In the Vienna Hospital patients have been kept continuously in the Warm Bath for o/ic hundred hours, with good effect.' "—Kclectic Medical Journal. To prevent pitting in ordinary cases, the face should not be exposed to the effects of neat, or light— the room being kept as dark as can be and allow the nurse to get about it — not forgetting the gentle but frequent use of the Ca-stile soap and warm water, and the use of the sweet-oil and glycerin to keep the skin soft. The Following remarks of Prof Scudder, of Cincinnati, who has a large practice there, and his report of four cases, in answering the inquiries of a correspondent of the Journal, above quoted from, will go to corroborate the above teaching, showing its ad- vantages if properly followed. But I will let him speak for himself He says : . " With regard to the mortality, I may say that in a practice of 16 years, yielding a large number of cas&s, there has been but one death. And these cases, to use the lan- guage of a poet, have been ' from grave to gay, from lively to severe.' And as others of my professional acquaintance have not been so successful, I am inclined to think that I have had the belter Treatment. " There are 3 features in this disease that demand particular attention : 1, The disease is exhaustive ; 2, there is impairment of the function of the skin ; 3, there is the tend- ency to blood poisoning— sepsis" (from the re-absorption of the poison into the system). " If we neglect to provide against these, in severe cases we may have death result from any one of the three. "We say therefore: That we must keep the stomach and intestinal canal in goo^ condition for the reception of food, and for its digestion ; and see that the patient has It frequently and in proper form. That under no circumstances must the eruption br determined to the skin so as to impair its function to the amount of five-sevenths. That in all cases the patient be protected against blood poisoning, and that the proper anti- septics" (acids, and salines as directed; " be continuously used. " I recognize the fact that the same pathological laws govern this as other fevers, an(f that therapeutic means are quite as definite and certain. As is the frequency of pulse and increase of temperature, so is the severity of the disease — marked by arrested secre- tion, impaired dig&stion, derangement of the nervous sj'stem, blood-poisoning, and ex- tent of eruption. . As we follow the ordinary indications in the Treatment of a fever- bring down the pulse, lessen the temperature, establish secretion, and support the Btrength, the disease becomes mild, and the eruption discrete" (distinct, as before called) "1 propose, therefore, fhe use of the proper sedatives, the Sath, alkaline diuretics, and occasional laxatives, and the proper antiseptics, with good feeding, as a rationa Treatment of Small-Pox. I claim that with this Treatment, the disease may not only be rendered much milder, but in some cases may be aborted," (may not be fully develop- ed,) "as 1 have conclusively proven in my practice. " The ordinarj- Treatment of this disease is radically wrong, and is in part the cauw of its fatality. As is well known, it consists in the frequent and continuous use of pur- gative and stimulant means to determine the eruption to the skin. The one impairs the action of the iiUestinal canal, the other the function of the skin. Both are absolutely prohibited in my Treatment, under all circumstances. I may also say that the patieBt cannot bear the use of the large doses of veratrum named in "the books, and a fatal result may be readily obtained with this. Case 1. — M. — A member of the present class was attacked in the following way: Had suffered for three days with a cense of dapression, aching in the back and liniDB, and loss of appetite. Then a "well marked chill, followed by high fever. When 1 was called, found the pulse full and hard, 120 per minute, skin dry and hot, fece flushed, eyes bright, tongue paMtd and coated from base to tip with a very naity white coat, throat much swollen, showing a bluish pallor, is verjr restless and cannol Bleep, no appetite. Ordered— Bicarbonate of soda to water to make a plea-sani drink, and give him. all he wishes. Tinct. veratrum, 10 drops ; tinct. gelseminum, 20 diops ; water, 4 oa. ; A tea-spoonful every hour. 604 OR. chase's Found the next morning that he had taken the soda water by the pint, and that It bad passed off Ireely by the bowels. The pallor of mucous membranes was replaced by deep redness, the pulse was 90 ; patient better in every respect. Continued the sedative, and ordered for the day, diluted muriatic acid as a drink. The third day from chill, th« ©ruptiun commenced making its appearance; and the next day covered the body aa thickly as I ever saw it in the severest confluent form of the disease. On the fourth day, sulphurous acid was given as the antiseptic, the veratrum being continued. And this was the Treatment so long as any was needed. The eruption in the throat was as severe as ever I witnessed it, and the discharge from the mouth exces- sive. The eruption on the lace did not fill, neither did it on many parts of the body. Medicine was suspended the 8th day. Case U— Confluent Small- Pox— h. S , confluent Small-Pox of severest type. Throat symptoms very marked, and secretion of mouth and throat abundant and offensive. The odor of Small-Pox is so strong that it permeates the entire house, and is almost un- endurable in the room. It is now the 5th day from the chill ; the patient has been in the hands of another physician, and doctors are changed because it is impossible for him to take medicine. Has had purgatives every day and various nasty potiona. The one favorable feature is— the eruption is out, though the skin is duskv. Find it ab- solutely impossible for patient to take medicine or food ; the stomach would not toler- ate it, and the patient can not swallow it. Treatnipnt.— Have the stove taken out of the room, and a fire built in the open fire-place; one window being opened to give free ingress of air. The room thoroughly cleaned, thepatient ivaslied. and clothing ofpetson and bed changed. Let the mouth and throat be washed with salt water sulttciently often to free it from the secretions, and give small portions of a weak salt water as a drink. Burn a small portion of sulphur by the bedside every three hours. Wash the patient thoroughly with soap and water every day. On the '2d day the patieut was able to take food, and from the 3d day on, he took corn-meal, gruel a'nd milk freely. The unpleasant odor had nearly disappeared the ?d day, and the septic" (blood poisoning) ' symptoms rapidly abate drops; tinct. of belladonna, 10 drops; water, 4 ozs. ; a tea-spoouful everv hoar. In 12 hours the nervous system was freed, the patient conscious, and the eruption coming out nicely. Sulphite of soda, the antiseptic indicated, was prescribed in addi- tion, and with cleanliness, the use of the Bath, and fluid food, the patient convalesced at the usual lime. Case IV—Covtiuent Sinalt-J'ox.—C — -, is now in the 7th day of the disease, eruption out and filling. Pulse is small and hard, 120 beats per minute, temperature 106°. Skin dusky, eruption dark colored, mouth dry, tongue almost black, sordes on teeth, haa been delirious since the 3d day. Prescribed— Dilute muriatic acid, i/o oz, . simple syrup, U oz. ; a tea-spoonful every 2 hours in his drink. Tinct. of aconite, 20 drops ; tinct. lobelia, 20 drops ; water, 4 ozs. ; a tea-spoonful every hour. Fluid food with a small portion of brandy every 3 hours, and quinine inunction to the abdomen. Lived through it. and made a good convalescence. These cases will indicate my method of Treatment, which is based on the general principles so often referred to in this Journal. This second case shows what surface washing, and cleaidiness will do, even when in an apparently hopeless condition— either the warm washing, sponging, or the Warm Bath should always be used, according to the demand of the case, experience has abun- dantly proved this plan to be correct, a. A Jioctor M, F. Dumas, M. D. of McNutt. Miss, reports through the Eclectic MecUr col Jmimal. the Treatment of 138 cases of Small-Pox in ow year, without the loss of a coat among whom were three Allopathic physicians and their families. His principal remedies were : Norwood's tinct. of veratrum, and Sterne's fl. ex. of aconite root (both kept by drug- gists) in small doses, largely diluted with water, repeated often, and continued through Bie disease, (a full dose for an adult of the tinct. of veratrum would be 8 drops repeated every 3 hours— the Unci, of aconite root might take the place of the fl. ex. and the full doseof the tinct. would be 3 drops once in 3 hours— then what might be called a "small dose" of the two might be, say, 30 drops of each tinct. to 4 ozs. of water, and give 1 tea- spoonful of this in a good swallow of sweetened water, every hour). He also gave 54 to 3.-^ gr. of macrotin each day, and also sidphate of magnesia to open the bowels when co.stive; counteracting diarrhea, which occurred in a few cases, with appropriate remedies. He also used, as a tonic, sulphas hydrastia and qtiinine— they may be used in equal parts, in doses of the mixture say 5 grs. 3 times daily— the *>«rastMi,is made from the golden seal. And previous to the eruption be used cool SKCONIJ REctll'T LOOK. 606 water and soap externally ; and during the eruption warm water A'ith Labarraque's Liquor of the Chlorinated Soda, (it is a disinfecting fluid) 1 fl. oz. to moderately warm water'iqts. Washing morning and evening with this, then annointlug with olive-oil, which he says " acted like a charm." Diet of milk and bread. Of the 138 cases, 40 were of the confluent, and 15 of these 40 were maligurnt ; 60 distinct; and 38 varioloid. Some of his patients " suffered severely, with sore tliroat, so much so that they could scarcely swallow or breathe, one of which suffered with convulsions also ;" and while he waa bathing the throat and spine with a liniment; given below, she accidentally got to in- haling the liniment, which relieved her in 5 minutes, and speedily subsided by its con- tinued use ; and he afterwards used it in other cases of severe throat symptoms with the same results. I shall call it Dr. Oiiinas' ILiiiiinciit for Inbalation In SinalI-I*ox, or other Sore Throats.— Oils of sassafras, origanum, juniper, and hemlock, of each, 1 oz.; strong spirits of ammonia and chloroform, of each, 4 ozs. ; spirits of niter, 1 pt. Mix and shake well when using. He applied it externally to the Throat as well as to inhale it ; but he attrib- uted its success chiefly to the inhalation of the chloroform and ammonia of the mixture. I have no doubt of the benefit of the mixture as a whole, both for inhalation, and for ex- tcnial application also, in any Sore Throat, or for general stimulating purposes, for man, or beast. It can not but be valuable, for there is no inert, orusele,ss article in it. All ex- cept 3 of his patients escaped the secondary fever, and they had it only slight, and only 2 ©ut ofithe whole were severely pitted , although he did not exclude the light, nor did seri- ous disease of the eyes occur, a.s they sometimes do. nor had any one dropsical swellings; and although a few had inflammation of the lungs, as complications, his only addition- al Treatment for that was warm wet cloths constantly kept upon the chest. He vacci- nated several eases, even after the Small- Pox made its appearance, which modified and benefit the cases. In cases which he knew of, after exposure, he prohibited the u.se of meats and sail, and advised milk and bread diet, and a tea made of red sassafras root, taken cold for a constant drink— washing the surface every day, and keeping the bowels in a soluble condition with sulphate of magnesia, and "gave a small dose of macrotin imacrolin is made from the macrotys, or black cohosh— small dose would be '4 to }4 gr.) once a da.v. He closes his communication in the following words, with which I fully agree: " Now I claim that the disease in all of these cases was modified and rendered mild, and the duration of the di-sease shortened, secondary fever prevented, also pitting pre- vented, by tlie Treatment instituted. The veratrum, aconite and ablutions " (washings) "lessened the intensity of the fever, thereby preventing an increase of the generation of virus. I further am of the opinion that the" macrotys has a special affinity toward neu- tralizing the virus. The tonics." (hydrastia and quinine), "assisting the rligestive appara- tus, and aided by the sedatives in bracing up the nervoiLs system, caused the peculiar appearance of the eruption, and thereby prevented pitting aiid secondary fever." 3, Wmall-Pox — California Memedy. — Notwithstanding I ha"vc already giv- en what I know to be perfectly reliable Treatment for Small-Pox; yet as there are those who believe there is, and possibly there may be benefit derived from some other plans, Iwill give a few otlieritems ; and" the fir.stone is from a correspondent of the Stockton (Cal.) Herald, who .speaks as follows concerning the Small-I'ox and its Remedy : " I herewith append a Receipt which has been used in hundr eds of cases. It will prevent, or even cure the Small-Pox, thongli pittings are filling. When Jenner discov- ered "Cow- Pox," in England, the world of science hurled an avalanche of fame upon his head; but when the most scientific school of medicine in the world— that of Pans — published this Receipt, as a panacea" (a cure-all i ' for Small-Pox, it pa.ssed unheeded. Sut it is as unfailing as fate, and conquers in every inMance. It is harmle.ss when taken by a well person, It will also cure scarlet fever. Here is the Receipt, as I' have used it, and cured my children of scarlet fever; here it is as I have used it to cure the Small-Pox. When learned physicians S8.id the patient mu.st die. it has cured : "Sulphate of ZLuc, 1 gr. ; fox-glove" (digitatis). " 1 gr. ; sugar. }4 tea-spoonful ; water, aa given below. " Mix the sugar and powders with 2 tea-spoonsful of water; when thoroughly mix- ed, add 4 0Z.S. of water. I'DosK.— A teaspoonful every hour. Bither disease will disappear in 12 hours . For a child, sma'ler Doses, according t> .ige. If comities would compel physicians to use this, there would be no need of pest-houses. If you value advice and experience, use thi» for that terril/k diseafse.^'—Daili/ (Detroit) P((8£. Notwithstanding the dose, here, seems to be rather Homeopathic, and the assertion '■ either disease'"— Small-Pox, or scarlet fever— "wi'l disappear in 12 hours," is certainly unreoKoriably abmrd, yet it is possible, pay. I think it rather probable that it may do good, especially if given o, or 4 times a day, every day from the time of a kno\\'n exposure. 4. To IPreveiit Pitting.— S. H Potter, M. D , an Eclectic of Ilami ton, 0.,wbo has had mauy years of experience where there has been much of this disease, to Prevent Pitting and di^^figuring the face, recom nends tlie following Ointment, —Lard, 3 ozs ; glycerine, 2 ozs ; fine y pulverized charcoal, 1 oz. Make into an Ointment, and careful y aunoit the face, and "all parts uncovered, first having •ponged the parts clean. The object of the charcoal la as an antiseptic (opposed to pam- 606 DR. chase's flcation), and also ta prevent the action of lighten the parts. "Tliis," he says, "will dissolve all incru.«tatlon.s, allow the matter to escape, will neutralize the irritating virus and promote healthy granulations, not allowing the true sliin to ulcerate, and leave no resulting Pits. Gi-eat care is required to not allow any cruits to remain around the mouthj or no.strils where the breathing causes them to form more readily and adhere more firmly." 5. <'lay-B>ressiaig's sn Snsall-Pox.— Dr. E, S. Bunker, of Brooklyn, N. Y. writes to the Medical Record, that during the prevalence of the disease there, he used Clay- Dressings in 2 cases of decided cmftuenl (the pustules covering the surface and run- ning together) with decided success, "there being no rtisiigurement in either case" — both yotmg women. In each case, he dusted finely-sifted Pipe-Clay over the face as soon as the pustules became fairly developed, "which formed immsiiiately, a clean, dry, wholesome scab; abolished the intolerable itching and burning; served apparently as a good absorbent of infectious material; and scaled off during convalesence, leaving underneath a soft, natural integument." In clo.sing the subject of Small-Pox, I have only to add, with all this array of testi- mony from those who have had extensive experience with the disease, and with the Tarious Receipts from outside sources to modify its severity, prevent piWmf/, etc., if the teiXaQjaicdUij and the same de/ormily of features still occur, it will generally be from the neglect of tliose who have the patient in charge. SUDORIFIC, OR S^WEATING TINCTURE.— Virginia snake- root, ipecacuanha, pleurisy-root (asclepias tuberosa), each in fine powder, saffon and camphor gum, of each of the above articles, 1 oz. ; yellow ladies'-slipper (c?/prj^«iiMm puh^iscens — known also as yel- low-moccasin liower, nerve-root, American valerian, etc.), of the root coarsely bruised, 4 ozs., alcohol, 1 (jt. ; water, 1 pt. Bottle and let stand 10 days to 2 weeks, sliaking occasionally, when it may be filtered, strained, or left upon the drugs, if for family use. The ladies' slipper is used in place of an ounee of opium which was formerly used in this connection, as the action of opium can not be bonre by some persons. Dose.— One tea-.spoonful in any of the warm teas used for Sweating purposes, repeat- ingonce an hour will keep up a perspiration in ordinary cases. But in pleuri.sy, or any other acute inflammation it might be given oftener, or in larger Doses. It may be usea, and will be found valuable in all cases calling for diaphoretics, or Sweating medicines. Soaking the feet in hot water in coimection with the use of any Sweating medicine, when the Ai.cotioi, Lamp, represented below, is not at hand, 3, AuoiSser— ©rigtjjal— fS«'actit»s. — " Virginia snake-root and ipecac, each in fine powder, saffron, camphor, and opium, each in moderately coarse powder, 2 ozs.; Holland gin, or Jamaica spirits, 3 qts. Let stand 2 weeks and filter. "DcsE. — One tea-spoonful, given in a tumblerful of catnip tea, every hour,.or two till it produces perspiration." — Beaches Family Practice. Dr. Beach, with whom this Receipt originated, still further remarks concerning it: "This medicine is probably, imsurpassed in fulfilling the indications for which it is given, which is generally to produce free perspiration. One, or two doses, aided by warm infusions, and bathing the feet, cause a copious per.spiration. Hence it is useful in a variety of diseases ; in fever, inflammations, etc., I know of no medicine so certain la its operation." A tea-spoonful of this exceeds, a very little, 1 gr. of opium, and 1 gr. of camphor. This was for many years the principal article used for this purpose ; but some phys- icians have been opposed to the use of opium, and hence have substituted the ladle's slipper in its place, as above, for there are many persons who can not take opium at aU. S^WBATIING— Alcohol Lamp for Sw^eating- Purposes. — Formerly, it has been customary to get up perspiration by putting al- cohol into a saucer, and setting it on fire, the saucer to be placed un- der a wood-bottomed chair, and the person to be Sweat, sitting in the chair, covered with blankets. But, the surface of the blaze was so large, it made the heat too great upon the parts near the blaze to be borne with any kind of comfort; while some have also claimed it to have been dangerous; but all these difficulties have been re- medied by the invention of a Lamp, made of tin, represented in Fig. o9, cup-shaped, with a cover, having 4 tubes about the size of a cot'uinon wooden pencil, for wicks, made by using a screw-cap, such as tinners keep for kerosene-oil cans, which any one of them will make for a few shillings. There should be little tin caps to cover the wicks when not in use, to prevent evaporation. There are only SECOND KE(. KII'T BOOK. 607 3 wicks shown in the cut, but there should be 4 in making. The heat from one of these 4-burner Lamps is sufficient, and it is perfectly safe, and does not burn the legs nor other parts, as the old saucer plan did. See Dr. Johnson's Cure foe Colds and Recent Ca i'arrhs. Families living any dis- tance from town should buy at least 1 qt. of Alcohol at a time, and keep it in the house for this purpose, and also for camphor, as it is al- ways handy to fill the cam- phor bottle from, for ordi- nary use, 1 oz. to 1 pt. ; but for strong, putting in 1 oz. of gum for each h pt. of Al- cohol. The blankets are re- presented as thrown back in order to show the Alco- hol-Lamp — wash-bowl of hot water for the hands, and a bucketful of the same for the feet. When all is adjust- ed the blankets are to b© closed around the patient, to retain the heat. A dipper of hot water may be added to the bucket, or changed in the bowl, as they become swKATi.NO PKOCKSS. cool, to specd the Sweating Process, but I seldom allow a patient to leave the chair in less than half an hour, no matter how profuse they may Sweat. S MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. S. SAI^T-RHEUM OaNTMKNT.— Sour wine, 1 pt. ; Uvist-tobacco, 1 plug; pul- verizetl gun powder, I table-spoonful; rosin the size of a hickory-nut; lard, 1 tea-cupfuL Break up t\\o tobar-cn ari.i steep it in the wine : then .strain and add the other articles in asnitalile dish to simmer to an Ointment. While this Ointment is being used upon any skin eruption, sulphur and cream of tartar, or .salts, or some other gen tie cathartic should betaken internally to carry off what may be thrown in upon the blood. In cases of 7vurt;in(j cliildren being troulded with Salt-Rheum, the Ointment will be applied to them, but the mother, or nurse may take the catliartic. This Ointment will be found valuable in any eruption of the skin. Prof. King, in his very large and valuable work on "Chronic Diseases," in speaking of these irritable conditions ot the skin says: "The treatmcut inu.st be rhit-jly directed to the diseased condition.? associated with, or giving ri.'^e to tlie «/v//'iewa" disease of the skin). '-Keeping the bowels regular by laxatives; the kidneys by salinediuretics " (diuretic salts, as acetate of poia.sh. cream oftartar. etc., which help to carry out the urea, or other solid elements, or imiterial found in this class of disease, while the vegetable iliuretics more especially iiicrea.se the flow of water only); " the skin, Ijy slightly stimuhiling alkaline baths. Totucs, as (piinia" (quinine), " hydra.stiu " ima\vledg of the remedy, which la a sp&:ijtc ' po-siti ve in its aition i in all periodic " intermittent " fevers. See Ciioi.acogdk. .^i.lEiTJ:.**.— Sidvcs, if properly made, will be of such consi.stence as to keep their position, when applied, nolwitlistauding tlie warmth of the body. Rosin, bees- wax, and mutton tallow are generally used as the means of holding such remedial agents aa w« 008 DK. chase's know to possess strengthening, or healing properties which it is desired to apply to tho ■urface. If in any case they are fonnd too soft, increasing the amount of rosin wiU give the dasLied strength of acUiesio« so as to hold them in place. For bui-ns, or other open (Wres tliey should be more like oinimenis than Salves. 1. Salve for Cuts. Bruises. Boil!4. Etc,— Rosin, 1 lb. ; mutton tallow, loz., bees-wax and Bivgundy-pitch, of each, >^ oz. ; balsam of tir and Venice turpentine, of each, % oz. ; oils of spilce, hemlock, cedar, origanum, wormwood, laudanum, and pul- verized camplior gum, of each, 1 dr. The oils, balsam, laudanum and turpentines can all be put into 1 phial, in purchas- ing. Melt Uie rosin, tallow, bees-wax and pitch together. When a little cool, add the oils, laudanum, etc., stir in the pulverized camphor, and pour into cold water; then, by- greasing the liauds, it can be pulled and worked, as shoe-maker's wax until it is all in- timately mixed ; when it can be rolled into suitable sized sticks for use, or for sale. For" Cuts, Bruises, Boils, and all general purposes this Salve has no superior. It will remain upon the spot where it is placed, not shifting by the motion, or heat of the body 2. Salve for Streiig-tlieusiigf and Stiiiiulatiai^' Purposes.— In wealt back, pains in the back, or other parts, liver aH'ections, etc., where it is desirable to ap- gly a Strengtliening Salve, or " plaster," as usually called, make the same as No. 1, add- ig very finely pulverized verdigris, 1 dr., at the same time the camphor gum and oila are being added. The verdigris is stimulating, as well as detergent i. e., has a tendency to scatter, or drive away disease from the parts. ESealiMjj- Salve.— Take a good sized handful of comfrey roo , wash and bruise it, and stew it in about 1 pt. of unsalted lard until crisped; then straiu, and add pulver- ized gun powder, 2 table-.spoon,sful, and spirits of turpentine, 1 table-SLpoonful, stirring afi it cools to keep evenlv mixed. Tills makes a very valuable Healing Salve; the comfrey root of itself even, freshly dug and In-uised, makes ' an excellent application to bruises, fresh wounds, sore breasts, ulcers, white swellings, etc." The comfrey root may be successfully combined with oth- er articles in cough sirups, and all affections of the lungs, or throat, also in inflamma- tions of the stomach or inte.'^tines, in fact, in any portion of the internal mucus mem- brane, as it is a mucilaginous article, and helps to coat them and tliiis protect from irri- tation. Bell's Salve, or «>intiii'Pj»t for Itch aiicl other Skin JJiseases. — Lard, \i lb.; spirits of t\irpentine, red precipitate, and rosin, of each, ^ oz.; pulverized corrosive sublimate, 2 grs. Melt and mix. This prescription was successfully used for many years, by a gentleman whose name it bears, in all eri(jje Diseases, as Itch, salt-rheum, etc., as preferable to all others. There are but few persons who have not sometime in their lives been familiar with the "precipitate Ointment" in Itch— Grandfather Bell prefered the above combination to the old mixture, and 1 agree with him in its superiority over the old Ointment. S<'A1.S>S \'S\i BlJKBfS— liOtioiis to Kelieve Paias and Aid in Heal* ing.— Carbolic acid crystals, 1 dr. ; oU of pennyroyal and spirits of turpentine, of each, 2 ozs; ; water, % pt. After mixing the above, a cloth saturated in the Lotion should be placed over the Burnt surface, and kept constantly wet, witliout removal. It is also advisable to place over this, .some carded wool, or cotton batting, to exclude the air more effectually. The carbolic acid gives immediate Relief in Scalds and Burns. 2. «'arl>ol it* Acid, 1 part, and sweet-oil, 6, or 7 parts, applied with lint and cov- ered with oil-s;lk, or tin-foil has been found useful in some Scalds and Burns. SC'AIiK IN STEAM B«II.KKS— To Uesnove. an<5 to Prevent For- mation.— Water is rendered hard by the presence of earthy salts, such as carbonate of lime and magnesia, and these are kept in .solution by the aid of the free carbonic acid gas which the water contains. By boiling, the .g;ts is expelled and the salts precip- itated, when they appear as a crust on the bottom and sides of the vessel, as may be seen in any old tea-kettle where hard water has been habitually used. "Dr. J." G. Rogers, in an important pajjcr read at the recent meeting of the Ameri- can As-sociation for the Advancement of Science, after enumerating the various sub- Itauccs whicli, in Boiler waters, contribute to\\iira ilie formation of this crust or Scale, rives us some valuable practical information conceiiiing the eifect of the crusts upon the Boilers, and how their formation maybe preveiiterl Boih dissolved and suspended matters are thrown down by boiling and evaporation, and slowly accumu'ate as a whitish, toiifjh. porce ain-like layer, which may attain an unlimited thickness The evil effects of this fonnation are d:ie to the fact that it is a poc^r conductor of heat. Its conducting power, compared with that of ir.m. is as one to 37'^. This known, it is readily appr elated that more fuel is roquhed to I eat water through Sea e and iron than through iron alone. It has been demonstrated that a Scale I-IH of an inch thick repui res the extra expenditure of 15 per cent, more fuel. As the Scale thickens the ratio increases; thus when it is ^ iucli thick, tiO per cent, more fuel is required; at ^ Inch, 150 per cent., and so on. To raise Steam to a working pressure of 90 lbs., the water must be heated to :iii) deg. Fah. This may l)C done through a H shell by heating th« external surface to about 325 deg. Fah. Ita>^ Inch Scale intervenes, the Boiler must be heated to 7U0 deg Fah., almost a low red heat. The higher the temperatOire at which SKOONU RECEIPT BOOK. 600 Iron Is kept, the more rapidly it oxidizes : and at any temperature above 600 deg. I* ■eon becomes granular and brittle from carbonization or conversion into the state of cast iron. Weakness of Boiler thus produced predisposes to sudden explosions, and makes expensive repairs necessary. To prevent the formatiou of Scale, the author rec- ommends the use of /annate of soda. This is put into the Boiler at r^ular intervals in amounts proportioned to the hardness of the water. It quickly dissolves, and, without foaming or injurj' to the Boiler, effectively accomplishes the desired result. In the re- action which takes place, the tannic acid leaves the soda and combines with the lime of the carbonates to form tannate of lime. This is precipitated as a light, flocculent, amorphous substance," (flaky mass, with no definite form) "which does not subside, but eventually finds its way to the mud-receiver, in the comparatively still water or which it is deposited as a mushy sediment that may be readily blown off as often aa required. The sulphate of lime is decomposed by the carbonate of soda of the first re- action, soluble sulphate of soda and carbonate of lime being formed. The latter is converted into tannate of lime by fresh portions of the tannate of soda. The presence of the alkali prevents all action of the acid on the iron. Extensive trial of this method has demonstrated its utility in all kinds of Boilers, and its efficacy, safety, economy, ease of application, and adaptability, will commend it for general use."— Galaxy 2. Sal-Soda, technically called carbonate of soda, has been found eifeciwaZ, and also tbe cheapest article to use both for Preventing the Formation, and also to dissolve and Remove it. This I have tested ; as the Ann Arbor Printing and Publishing Company, •which is to publi.sh this Book, and of which I now have the Superintendency, purchas- ed a 15-horse-power Boiler which had been used about a year, upon which quite a Bcale was already Formed; but our engineer— Mr. Bolles— told us he could Remove it with Sal-Soda, which we instructed him to do ; and he has accomplished it by intro- ducing only 2 lbs. of the Soda at a time, about 3 weeks apart for only 3 or 4 times, put- ting in twice before blowing off. What did not blowout was Removed by scraping out at the bottom, each time of blowino off. In a Boiler of this size, the water only being of medium hardness, 1 to 2 lbs, at the filling, would undoubtedly be .sufficient to Prevent Its Formation ; but if tw.v hard water, proportionally more, while for Removing the Scale, already deposited the 2 lbs. is not too much. The suspension of oak blocks, 4 to 6 lbs. a month, for each horse-power in the Boiler has been patented for this purpose, and the introduction of Mahogany saw-dust, 18 qts. to a 10-horse power Boiler, every 3 months, and various other articles have been recommended, and many also patented but when we have found a cheap, and easily obtained article that answers every pui pose, we may well be satisfied. In case of very hard water, and large Boilers, I certainly recommend the use of the "deposit-heaters" which have been proved to take out very much of the lime. With these and the occasional use of the Sal-Soda, there will be no danger. That my recom- mendation, however, of the Sal-Soda may not seem to stand entirelv alone, I will give the statement of a gentleman of Mo., to the Scientific American, as follows. He says : "I have used Sal Soda for several years, and find it works charmingly. My Boiler was second-hand when our firm bought it, and the Scale was more than i/g of an inch thick. By the use of 10 lbs. of Soda a week, I have succeeded in getting it as clean as if It had not been used a day. The Boiler is as clean of Scale as if new. My Boiler is 26 feet long by 40 inches diameter. S. Scale, or Boiler Incriistatioii — To Prevent — From Twenty Tears Experience. — The writer says : "Clean out every 6 weeks, and put in om vecko/rye. has enabled me. for 20 years, to have perfect success, although I have used hard water." I have not, now, a recollection of who this writer was, nor from what paper it was taken ; but I deem it not amiss to give it : for it will give a chance for any who desire to do so, to make an experiment, which may prove successful— the size of the Boiler not being given, my judgment would be that tne peck would be sufficient for a 15 or 20-hor.«e-power Boiler, only. SiCIX; J/ES— to Make Fire-8»rool".— Mr. John Mears informs the readers ef the Beaton OuUivator, that he has prepared Shinglee in the following manner, and After eleven Ttan, and using Mtvn forges m his blackamlth shop, he haa nerar seen a Shingle on fire, hor a nail 8tart«d. His plan 1b to have "a large trough, and put Into it, I bn. of stone Hme, 34 bn of refuse salt and 5 or 6 lbs. of potash, adding water to slack the Hme and dissolve the alkali and salt— well knowing that pieces cf an old lime-pit, a soap birrel. or pork-tub were not the bept kindling stuff and having long since learned, while at the Vineyard '~r ind, that white-wash made with hot salt wafer, would endure far long- er than that raaJe with fresh water, absorbing moisture, striking Into the wood better and not peeling and washing off. I set the bundles of Shingles nearly to the bands, in the wash fo, 2 hours ; then turned them end for end, for the same time When laid on the roof and walls, they were brushed over 'wice with the Uquid, and were brushed over atintervals of 9, or three years after." Theie is no doubt of the success of this plan, for all ordinary purposes against sparki. etc; but if an a!ARKMEA— aJso Laxative and t^orreetive in €oii- stipatioEi. — Best rluibarb, and pure carbonate of potassa, of each, !4 oz. ; golden-seal root, and cinnamon bark, of each, 1' dr. ; retined, or loaf sugar, J/^ lb. ; ess. of peppermint, ^ oz. ; alcohol of 76 to ^5 per cent proof, 1 pt. ; water, }4 Pt- Pulverize the rhubarb, golden-seal, and cinnamon. Put them into a dish that can be closely covered anci put on half of the alcohol and all of the water, steep thoroughly, strain and press out while hot; then add tlie sugar and carbonate of potassa, and dis- solve by heat; then add the balance of the alcohol, and the eiss., and bottle for use. DcsE.— For a child of 1 yr. ]^ tea-spoonful, of 2 to 4 yrs. 1 tea-spoonful, for an adult 1 to 2 table-spoonsful ; and in Diarrhea the Dose may be repeated every hour, until the color of the passages are changed, then less often, as the case demands. The character of this Sirup is such as to correct the acidity of the stomach in Diar- rhea, and also to lon<: it up in Constipation, having first in both diseases, acted as a Lax- ative. It may be used in few drop doses even, with the smallest children, sufiQciently often to correct either Diarrhea, or Constipation. SLiEEl*I>ESS]VESS— a Refuedy.-Sleeplessuess is generally experienced only by those of a nervous temperament, or who liave become nervous from disease. It is caused by an over amount of blood to the brain— nature's Remedy is that which will turn the blood to its legitimate (proper) channels- the extremeties, surface, etc. ; for these persons will be found with cold feet, and cold surface; then let friction be applied to tiie whole surface, on retiring, with a flesh-brush, or a dry coarse towel, until the sur- face tingles with a pleasurable sensation of warmth, which arises from tlie circulation of the blood in the parts. And if on awaking in the night, you can not get to Sleep again, in a reasonable time, arise and apply the 6ri(s/t a^am; and at least twice a week, take a bath, see Bathing, using Castile soap to the surface freely, with friction until a warm healthy glow covers the whole surface. This rule can be ajjplied in ca.stfc, or ca6m, and with a better success than the old way of " anodynes." Out of door e.xercise, during the day, to those who can walk, just enough not to" feel fatigued, will also help tliese cases of extreme restlessness ; and thost who can not walk, must ride out and enjoy the scenery as much as possible, with a plea- sant companion who shall be able to draw the invalids attention from himself as much as he can. SOAI'S.- Soap is simply a chemical combinaiioti of potash, or soda, with fats, or oil and water in jtroper proixirtion ; and notwithstanding there is much said of "luck" In making good Soap, or in lielicving that some i)er.sons can notmake Soap, all that 1' necessary to enable any one to make good Soap, is to have good strong lye, or potash, 0> SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 611 caustic soda and water, and they certainly will combine in the right proportion ; if there is grease left on the top, when cool, it needs more strong lye, potash, or soda, as the ca«e may be. Potash makes soft Soap, and caustic soda is used in makmghard Soap. Maji- ufacturers use soda-ash, which is au impure cautsiic carbonate af soda and consequently a cheaper article than the pure carbonate — sal-soda ; but as the soda-ash may not be kept by druggists, in sections of the country where the manufacture of Soap is not carried on, a caustic-soda lye may be made, as follows : 1. Caustic-Soda Liye for iHioaps, and for Washing Fluid Pur- poses,— Take sal-soda, 1 lb. ; stone lime, 1 lb. ; water, 3^ gal. ; and keep these propor- tions for any amount desired to make. Boil to dissolve the Soda, which will slack the lime and also add its Caustic strength to the Soda, having stirred it a few times while boiling, remove from the fire and let it settle— the clear Lye is to be poured oft" for use. For Washing Purposes, about 4 table-spoonsful of this Lye" put to a boiler of clothes, which have been soaked over night, or even for an hour, then wrung out and Soaped, they may be boiled for 20 or 30 minutes, without having previously been rubbed at all ; when with slight rubbing, and rinsing, clotliing comas out nice and clean, without having been injured by the Lye — saving much labor of rubbing, saving also, the wearing and tearing of clothing by the rubbing process. 2. Hard Soap— 'B'o J»Iake— White, and Yellow.— To Make Hard White Soap take any quantity of the Caustic Lye, as in No.l, above, or we will say, stone lime and Sal-Soda", of eacli,"6 lbs. ; and water, 3 gals. ; clean lard, or tallow, 6 lbs. After the Lye has been settled and poured off, as in No. 1, add the fat, and boil until it is of a thick and Soapy consistence ; then pour into a square b«x, and when cold, it may be cut into bars, or" it may be left in the kettle to get cold, then cut out in pieces and al- lowed to dry for use. 3. Yellow, Hard Soap.— To make th« Yellow Soaps,anyof the coarserfats may be used, in place of the "clean lard," or tullow, as in No. 2, the Soda, lime, water, etd, being the same ; then add, with the fats, anywhere from 1 to 2 lbs. of rosin, to each lb. of fat, which drives toughness and durability to the Soap so it does not wear out so quick- ly by rubbing it upon the wet clothes, in washing— this is its only object — it adds noth- ing to the stroigth of the Soap, so far as removing dirt, or dissolving grease in the clotk- ing is concerned. 4. Shakers Soft Soap.— Potash, 6 lbs. ; grease, 7 lbs. ; to make 40 gals., or ] bhl. of Soap. Toilet Soap. — Mutton tallow, 1 lb. 2ozs. ; Caustic Soda (soda-ash), 1% lbs.; olive- oil, 2 ozs. ; oil of bergamot, 1 oz., or bergamot, rosemary, and lavender equal parts, to make 1 oz. would make a nicer flavor. Use sufficient water to dissolve the Soda ; then put in the taUow and olive-oil and boil to thoroughly incorporate and form the Soap. Lard may be used, but it does not make as hard a Soap ; and either requires considerable boiling. The flavoring oils are not to be put in until the Soap is a little cool. Where the soda-ash cannot be obtained, Sal-Soda, 1 lb. and lime 1 lb., as in No. 1, to make it caustic may be used, but it wUl require more boUing, in making the Soap, to remove the surplus water. Oil of bitter almonds makes a very pleasant flavoring forToilet Soaps. SOLDERS.— Solders are of two kinds, Mrd and ao/i!. Hard Solders require a red heat to melt them ; and are used for gold andsilver work, steel, and gun-metal, gener- ally used, or fused, by means of the blow -pipe. The edges to be united must be clean — free from rust, grease, or dust. 1. Hard Solder, For Clold.— Gold, 13 grs.; pure silver, 4 grs. ; pure copper, 7 grs. Melt together and run into a bar, to aid in rolling out thin, to cut easily into strips for u.se. 2. Another.— Another Hard Solder for Gold is : take Gold of the quality desir- ed to Solder, 6 parts ; sUver, 1 part, copper, 2 parts— proceed as above. 3. Soft Solder for "VINEGAR FOR PICKEES.— For every qt. of best cider Vinegar take black pepper, 1 oz. ; salt, ginger, allspice, of each, }4 an oz. ; all of which must be bruissd and placed in ajar, or bottle, with 2, or 3 small sized red pepper pods, or a little Cayenne, if any is desired— many persons can not relish the red pepper at all— and nut the Vinegar upon tliem and keep warm for several days, or steep in an enameled sauce pan for 2, or 3 hours, stirring occasionally, or shaking if in a bottle ; then strain. Some persons will prefer cinnamon, mace, or some other flavor than those mention- ed. They can substitute any one, with one of the others, as may suit their taste best. Upon most articles being Pickled, as cucumbers, beets, peaches, walnuts, etc.,, it is best to put this Spiced Vinegar upon them hot; but on cabbage, always put it on cold. SPINAIi AND NEURALGIC AFFECTIONS— Valuable Ren»««y. —Good cider vinegar, 1 pt. ; sal-ammoniac, ca led a'so muriate of ammonia, 1 oz. Dissolve the !,'um ammoniac in the vinegar, and bottle to prevent evaporation, and bathe the Spine, 2 or 3 times daily with it; and if the urine is scanty or hi^li colored, as it most generally lain these Spinal difficulties, one of the diuretics should be taken ia connection with the outward bathings This will also make a valuable gargle in sore throat. King sats, in speaking of sal-ammonic, "as an external application it is used in the form of a p aster, or lotion, as a stimulating discutient and has bi en found valuable in chilblains, iudo'cnt tumors of all kinds, contusions," (bruises) ''ganiirene," (mortifi- cation,) "psora" (Itch,) 'opthalmia," (sore eyes-the word coming from Greek words ■which signify the eyi', and, to see; hence we get nphlhalmic disease— disease of the eye or Its membranes— which prevents one from seeing; straining the eyes would seem to be the original meaning of the words)''cynanche" unalignaut sore throat— this word SECOND RECEIPT BOOK. 613 Also coming from Greek words which signify a dog, or a, dog's collar, ai-d, to choke — 2uinsy, and croup, as well as all malignant, or baa Sore Throats, which see, may be icluded under the name q/7ia7i<:/ie) " and in stimulatinj^ clysters " (i'ljections) "and4» also very beneficial in hemicrania" (pain affecting only oile side of the head) "rheu- matic face-ache and other Neuralgic Affections, in whicli it may be taken internally, in doses of a table-spoonful every hour, of a solution of 2 drs. of the sal-ammoniac dis- Bolved in 6 fl. ozs of water" 0i of ]4 Pt) "and continued until relieved." Could anv one ask more of anyone article ? STYPTiC. To Stop Bleeding After Kxtractiiig Teeth.— •Among the multitude of known Styptics used to stop excessive Bleeding after Tooth Extrac- tion, I am not aware if every dentist has tried the effect of2or3drops of tinctura capsici "(t'inet. of capsicum)" on wool, firmly pressed into the cavity; my experience' goes to prove it the best remedy extant ; one application generally answering tne pur- pose." — Brit. Journal of Denial Science. 2. A New Sty |»tic.— Collodion, 100 parts ; carbolic acid, 10 parts ; Pelouse'ft tannin, 6 parts ; benzoic acid, from the gum, 5 parts. Mix the ingredients in the order above written, and agitate until perfect solution is effected. This preparation has a. brown color, and leaves on evaporation, a strongly adherent pellicle. It instantly co- agulates blood, forming a consistent clot, and a wound rapidly cicatrizes (heals) under its protection. In this Receipt we may use drops, or grs. in place of "parts" — it matters not th& measure, or weight, keeping, however, the same proportions. SULPHUROUS ACII) — to Make. — As Sulphurous Acid is sometimes needed and as it is not always kept by druggists, in small places, I give a formula (Receipts from the London Ckernical Gazelle, so that druggists can prepare it, when called for: " Take stick sulphur, in fragments, 2 ozs. ; and sulphunc acid, 25 ozs., and place them in a glass flask, furnished with a glass-gas tube. After this, heat it over a spirit lamp, when the sulphur will soon melt and an evolution " (to roll out) " of Sulphurous Ada will take place, which is conducted by the tube into the condensing vessel, through cold water." SUN STROKE— 1» Prevent.— It has been affirmed that those who fill the top of the hat with cotton batting will not be Struck down by the extreme heat of the Sun. It is also claimed that a lining of yellow paper in the hat is Aposilive preventive of Sun Stroke from the fact that the yellow paper destroys the chemical rays of the Sun, which are believed to be the cause of Sun Stroke. SWEET POTATO BAEES FOR FRYING.— First boil the Sweet Potatoes, then carefully mash the farinaceous, or soft part. Boil in the mean time 1 pt. of milk> putting in a little lemon peel, a couple of small lumps of sugar and a little salt. When the milk boils, take it off the fire and add the Potatoes, so as to form a paste, or rather a tolerable thick mush. When cool, make it into Balls; cover these with crumbs of bread and yoll< i)f egg Fry them to a nice brown color, and serve them up with sugar strewed over them. TAPE- WORM.— The Tape-Worm is flat and jointed, the joints somewhat resembling the appearance of gourd seeds. The Worm \9 found from i an incli to nearly an inch in width, and from 2, or 3 fee*' to over 100 feet in length — Dr. Gunn informs us that he has seen om that " measured a hundred feet." Many have been found from 30 to 50 feet in length. Each joint has pores, or openings by which it sucks up the chyle, or nourishuig part of the food which is calculated for the support of the person's system, leaving them more, or less emaciated from this robbing process, which is constantly going on, the Worm generally occupying the upper portion of the intestines, from the fact, no doubt, that it finds the' chyle — see the process of Digestion — the more nourishing to itself, the nearer it gets to the stomach. t'anse. — Some believe the Tape-Worm to be a^ parasitic, ot perhaps more correctly, »,cyslic (dwelling in cysts, or bladder-like cells) parasite of the hog; and to be introduced in to the human system by eating pork which has not l>eep cooked sufficiently to kili them ; then let pork eaters "have it well cooked. It is more likely howeverto be a natural consequence, of some particular condition of the system, adapting it to become the hab- itation of tliis, or other classes of Worms, which is not fully understood so as to be guardeJ against with any degree of certainty. Symptoms.— One of the leading Symptoms of Tape- Worm is a voracious appe- tite, as the Worm is so peculiarly constructed, having these pores, or mouths, as above mentioned, on both -sides of each joint, it takes up all along its length, what should go to build up the .strength of the person, but the only positive SjTaptora of Tape- Worm ia the pa.ssage of portions of it in the discharges. With this certainty manifesting itself, no time need be lost in entering upon its Treatment — Si»eeilic. or Positive Remedy.— It is but a very few years since a Positive, or Si)ecific Remedy has been found for Tape-Worm. Many articles have been used that have sometimes removed them, but not always; but in the Decem- ber number of the Eclectic Medical Journal, Professor F, J. Locke, reports the manner of giving the bark oj the root qf the pwmeffranaie {granaii radicis cortex) which makes it to 614 DR. CnASK'P positive In its action as to entitle it to be the specijk: (positive cure) ; while in its former maimer of giving it, it was not always to be depended upon. The pomegranate is a small tree, or shrub growing upon the sho'res of the Meditcranian, in Persia, China, etc., and has been naturalized on some of the West India Islands, and other warm climates. The technical name of the tree is punira granaia. It has been formerly used in only 2 oz. doses of the bark ; steeped in water, 1 qt. , boiled to 1 pt. ; then given in doses of one-fourth of that amount, every 1, or 2 hours — not always with success, as before remarked, — but the writings of some German physi- cians, arnong whom was Kuhenmeister, led him to try larger doses, until he reached a dose of AoZ/apojoid steeped in water 1 qt. and >< pt. and boiled to 1 pt. given in three doses, 2 hours apart, not giving the 2nd nor 3rd "if the 1st dose effected the object, but he combined with each dose ^ drops of oil of anise, and the fl. ex. of jalap, 1 dr. I will now let him speak for himself. He says: " Of the constitutional etfects "of pomegrana-te it is not necessary for me to speak at this time. Certain it is that the agent is not poisonous to man in the large doses I have given. It is slightly nauseous and gently laxative. To insure its rapid passage through the bowels a brisk purgative should be combined with the pomegranate ; an agreeable stomachic may be added to counteract the nausea excited. Some .sensitive persons might have vomiting produced by large doses of the agent, or active purging. As a gen- eral thing the nausea is not distressing ; and the doionweird action is too moderate. Case in Practice. — " To illustrate the effect of the Remedy as I prepare it, I will report a case : Dr. called on me, saying that he was troubled with a Tape-Worm, parts of which had escaped, or had been "expelled on different occasions. He had taken loosso, male fern, and at different times, other remedies in greater or less repute. I as- sured him that I could secure the expulsion of the Worm ; and volunteered to prepare and administer the Remedy. I took of the bark of the pomegranate root, half a pound, to this I added 2 ]4 pts. of water, and boiled the liquid down to 1 pt. Dose.—" Of thfs decoction I gave the patient 6 ozs. after adding -5 drops of he oil of anise, and 1 dr. of the il. ex. of jalap. I should have given aboutthe same amountin 2 hours if the desired effect had not been produced. In 40 minutes after the first and only Dose was swallowed, an evacuation of the bowels occurred, and the entire Worm — head and all — was found to be expelled. In about 15 minutes after the medicine had been taken, nauseous sensations were excited which resulted in a slight attempt at vomiting, but not enough fluid was thrown from the stomacli to interfere with an efScient action of the medicine downwards. The patient sucked a lemon to allay the nausea. " To complete the report 1 will say that 6 hours before the Remedy was given, an ac- tive cathartic was taken, with an idea of preparing for a speedy contact of the pomegrran- ate with the Worm, " In this case the effect was rapid and satisfactory, no part of the parasite being lost. In some cases the slender neck of the Worm might be severed in the act of expulsion, and pass unobsen-ed, though the death of the creature might be assured. The presence of the entire Worm iti the discharge, is alone satisfactorj'. If the head of the Worm does not appear in the evacuation, it is best to administer a second dose of the medicine and await its action. If, at a subsequent period, it be known that the Worm was being reproduced from the unexpelled and living head, a repeated trial of the medicine might be made, but I have not had a failure. If I ever fail with the Dose recommended, I shall administer a larger one. ******* " In conclusion I deem it of consequence to say that the decoction should be prepar- ed in an earthenware vessel ; and that the pomegranate bark should be of good quality. Bark a year old, if properly presented, retains its qualities If. suffleient strength to prove efficient. Care should be exercised to guard against adulterations. Particular Instructions in (wiving the Medicine.— "To avoid misap- Frehension, and to place the prescription and method of preparation in a compact form, will repeat to some extent what has already been said : " Take a '4 lb. of bark from the pomegranate root, add 2 and a }A pts. of boiling water, let the mixture stand in a warm place for at least 2 hours, then boil down to 1 pt. strain ■while hot, through a fine wire strainer. To every 6 ozs. of the decoction add 1 dr. of the fl. ex. of jalap and 5 drops of the oil of anise. Six ozs." OJi pt.) " of the preparation is regarded as a dose : and the Medicine should be given warm. It should be repeated every 2 hours until the Worm is expelled. Three hours prior to the administration of the first dose the bowels should be evacuated by the action of a cathartic, none being better than our anti bilious physic. "—This physic is made as follows: Anti Bilious Physic— Recoinmenr. Weinlaiid's Oaroboratioii.— Dr. Weinland, of Boston, after having dissected 5.000 animals to examine for Tape- Worm, and finding over 200 species (differ- ent in kind, or each one having some certain mark, or form distinctly different from any of the other kinds, the word coming from tlie Lat. specere, to look), only 5 of which were found in man, gives his Coroborating testimony also in favor of " the pomegranate bark oj the best Remedy forTape-Worm, although he was not then informed of its useonly in the 2 oz. doses, as at first, above mentioned. 'i. Dr, Fisk's Further Te<4tiin,oii,V in Favor of Ur. Lioeke*s S]>eci- fic for Tape-Worm. — Just as I was preparing the above matter for the press, April 2, 1873, my Eclectic Medical Jounml comes to hand with this furiher testimony in favor of Prof. Loi'ic's Treatment of Tape-Worm, by the large doses of pomegranate, as above re- commended. This Testimony is from F. H. Fisk, M. D. of Springfield, Mo., and as tha presence of this Worm is met with so seldom, it is of the utmost importance to report such cases when they do occur, for if only one man in a thousand is troubled with them, it ia of the same importance to liim to be rid of it as it would to any one of the thoxmand. even If all of them needed the Remedy. The following is the report: " Mr. D. W., a clothier, called on me on the 4th of tlie present montli, and said he had possession of a Tape-Worm, which he would "like to be rid of " Two, or three Regulars had given him heroic doses of turpentine, with only the effect of causing a dis- tressing condition of the anus and rectum, and bringing away about 10 feet of the Worm. I had Mr. W. to take a pill at bedtime, Februan' 4th, 1873, and another the nejrt morning, composed of: podophyllin, Icptaisdrin, aa. grs". .ss." 'of each. 3-< gr.) " He ate very little breakfast, and a dish'of oysters for his dinner. At ^l^P- ^^-^ gave him 6 ozs. of the following; \ ■pui a, halj jmnnd of the bark oj' the root of the pomegranate in a tin boiler, and poured upon it 2 }^ pts. of hot water, and allowed it to stand for 4 hours, where it kept warm. I then boiled it down to 12 ozs. " (% pt.) " decanted the liquid, and added 2drs.fl. ex. jalap, and 2drs. fl. ex., rhei. aromat. " (aromatic fi. ex. of rhubarb). " At 83^ p. m. 1 gave the remainder of the preparation, and at 9^, p. m, the l)owel3 moved, when the Worm— a txnia cucurbit iva" (long Tape-SVorm) "was expelled, with no extraordinary effort of the bowels. No nausea, no griping or other unpleasant eflfect at- tended the action of the Remedies. The medicine was given warm. The whole length of the Worm was about 2."i feet. The Worm was dead, as not a joint from the head to the tail moved after it was expelled." Tape-Worm — Successful Remedy, I.iO«a«- Used in India.— Kameela (MaUolus PhilUpjjinensis) " has been known as a Remedy for Tape-Worm, among Euro- pean and American physicians, for only a few years, though Irmg known and employed for this purpose in India. Dr. C. Mackinnon, a surgeon in the English army in India, first made its properties known to the profes.'^ion ; he liaving been almost "invariably successful with it. Since which, otlierpractioners haveemployed it with equal success. Dose.—" In Doses, of from 2 to 4 drs. it purges, often with" griping, or nausea and vomiting, and producing from 4 to 10, or 15 .stools. The Worm is usually expelled entire ; but sometimes without the head, in the 3rd, or 4th stool, after 3 drs. of the powder have been administered. A strong Alcoholic tincture acts more mildly and milk more uniform effects. The dose of the powder, for an adult, is from 2K to 3 drs., in mucilage, sirup, or other vehicle. The Do-'^x of the tincture, made in the proportion of 3 ozs. to ^ pt. of al- cohol, is }4 oz., to be repeated if necessary."— A'^w/;. I should recommend the tincture; arid the probability is thrft the article will have to be sent for to some of tlie large-city druggists, if so. in any ca.se of sending for arti- cles, always write what is (>alled tlie technical name, found in brackets, as well as the common name. Notwithstanding 1 should prefer the pomegranate, if I had occasion to use either, I have deemed it b\it proper to give this prescription a place, here, for it may be needed where the pomegranate can not be obtained ; and I will also quote a passage, upon the subject of Tape- Worm, from a recently published medica] work, by Dr. Warren, as his Remedy can be easily obtained almost anywhere, although I think if he had known of the above items he would not have said that "no other Remedy has yet shown itself as effectual as pumpkin-seeds"— he wrote of course from what he knew— that much good, and no doubt some permanent cures have been made with them, there is no doubt, and what has been done, may be done again. Dr. Warrp:n says in liis " Household Physician." published in Boston in 1870, that " for the lape-tcoi-m. no other remedy has yet shown itself as effectual as pumpkin-needi. The seeds should be well bruised, and steeped in water. This .should be drank freely for several days, if need be. It is believed to be a sure remedy, even in cases of several years standing." Ab.ys«iiiijan Remedy— Has Removed over 300 Tape-Worms in Cbicauro. in Two Years.— Before leaving this subject, notwithstanding I am pressed tor room, unless I greatly extend the size of the Book beyond my original de- sign, I feel that 1 must mention one more Remedy— the Abyssinian— kou.sso, spelled also kosso, and cossoo (brayera csntlielmintica), which has been used for many years, but not with the same success that has attended its more recent use, especially in" thus countrr. 610 DK. OUASE'h S. H. Potter, M. D., of Hamilton, O., calls especial attention to the kousso [oraytra), from the fact that men were going around the country and finding cases of Tape-Worm, then finding a physician who was willing to pay $100 for the Receipt if he removed th« Worm. This having been done near him, as I judge from his communication to the Eclectic Jovmal, in 1872, 1 believe, he desired to stop such proceedings by making known, more publicly, what he calls "the most effective" of all of the "specifics," but it should be remembered that this occured before Prof. Lock had made public, the Treatuieut, aa given in the first instance, above. The kousso is a shrubby tree growing in Abyssinia, seldom exceeding 25 feet In hlght ; and the flowers are the part used, by reducing them to a fine powder, which Li ora brownish color, of a bitterish taste, the tea, made from the powder, it is said, r©- Bembles a weak senna tea. King says : " Its operation is safe, speedy and most effectual, rarely causing any anoyance, or uneasiness, except a slight nausea, and this but sel- dom; occasionally eme.sis " [vomiting] "takes place, or diuresis" (increased flow of urine]. " A gentle cathartic after its operation is also advisable. As far as it has been used, it has not failed to kill and expel the worm." Manner of taking', and the l>ose. — After having kept the patient on a low diet, or considerably short of full diet for a day, or two, and having given a cathartic so as to have the bowels in a loose condition: Take 4>< drs. []4 oz. and }4 dr.) and put into J/g pt. of warm water and keep warm for 15 minutes, not to boil ; then stir and take in 1, 2, or 3 Doses, following each other every few minutes, if not all taken at one time. Lemon juice may betaken, or tama- rind water may be taken freely before and after the kousso, to prevent nausea ; and Dr Potter says : " I always give it after fasting and in a loose condition of the bowels, and follow it with a brisk purge of oil and turpentine emulsion, and it succeeds charmingly, and with little inconvenience or detriment to the patient." It is possible that the Chicagoans have more Tape- Worms than in other places, to give a chance for the successful Treatment of 300 cases in two years time, but this the Doctor says was the case. TONICS. — I now come to speak of the last class of medicines re- fered to on page 64 under the head of Alteratives, whic^h see, where the names of all of the different classes will be found and cdn be referred to as desired. Tonics, as a class, are used to improve the condition of the digestive organs, whereby the digestive powers are increased, which also improves the appetite ; or in other words, calls for more food which furnishes more nourishment to supply the renew- ing vigor and strength of the body, as a whole. But as a general thing Tonics are com- bined with alteratives and stimulants, by which their own powers are increased, and change is the sooner made, for the better. Gentle cathartics, or diuretics may also be com- bined with them, in moderate quantities, saving the trouble of taking medicine at .so many different times through the day, and also to save losing time to prepare the system by the administration of cathartics before beginning the Tomes ; as, for instance in case of ague, etc., the Chalagogue, or Billious Tonic, which see, on page 251, is a Tonic having in combination with it, cathartic and stimulant articles, "making it a valuable preparation for general purposes, requiring these different properties. I shall only refer to a few of the leading Tonics, by name, the principal one of which, in periodic diseases, must be Bet down as the Peruvian bark, or quinine, which is made from it. Ctniniue. is the active principle of Peruvian bark, and from the fact that the dose required is so much less than of the bark, it has generally been substituted for it; but for females and those of a weakly habit of body, I greatly prefer (in place of the Quinine), the best red, Peruvian bark, pulverized, and combined w'ith any of the other Tonics, with wine and a small portion of whisky, or alcohol added with it, say wine 1 qt. ; whisky ]4 pt., or alcohol 1 gill, and not less than ] }4 to 2 ozs. of the bark, adding also any other roots, or other barks which are mentioned below, adding cinnamon, cloves, etc., as a stomachic, which will also improve the taste of the bitters. Iron appears to occupy a place among Tonics, but it is believed, again, by others, that it is not absolutely Tonic in itself, yet as it appears to have some direct action upon the blood, making it niore red, or florid in appearance, as we say a florid counicnanoi, meaning a red and healthy appearance, and as Iron has this effect upon the blood, it is generally prescribed for tliose of a weak habit of body, indicated by a pale countenance, etc., especially with feniates. It may be given by filing up iron wire and putting W oz., or so into a qt. of wine, or into any of the Tonic bitters; or it may be given by put- ting 14, o>!- of the carbonate of Iron, kept by druggists, into the above amount ; or the •'Elixirof CaJisaya and Iron," which is also kept by druggists, may be used. I have often prescribed it in these weak and feeble cases with the greatest benefit. Oolden-Seal (hydrastus Canadensis), wild cherry tree bark (pntnns Virqiniana) dogwood bark (comus Florida), popular bark (tiriodendron tidipifera — the tulip tree) known also as white poplar, yellow poplar, white-wood, etc., is a stimulant Tonic stnd somewhat aromatic, valuable after intermittent fevers, chronic rheumatisms, chronie inflammations, etc., etc. SECOND RECKIPT BOOK. 817 Collinsonla* is claimed by Prof. Scudder as a valuable aiticle to increfc^e the ap- petite and aid digestion, and improve tlie secretions. I will close the subject of Tonica ■y quoting from nis " Domestic Medicine," upon this article. He says : Colliusoiiia. — " The Collinsonia is my favorite remedy in many of the cases re- quiring au agent to increase the appetite and digestii^u. Its action is gentle, but pei- OBtent, not only increasing the tone of the stomach, but strengthening the nerv'oua ■ystem, and improving secretion from the skin, kidneys and bowels. I direct essential tincture of CoUin&onia and simple sirup, equal parts, a tea-spoonful four times a day. €oiu|>oiiiiry for Winter Use. — Small" sized, but quite ripe Tomatoes are to be chosen. Wash and scald them with boiling water ; then peel, and iqueeze, singly, in the hand, to remove a little of the juice, or water, after which slice them and dry on tins, in an oven, to prevent souring. For use, soak awhile, then stew, or cook && fresh Tomatoes — saves the expense of canning. Tomatoes Sliced and l>ressed to Resemble Strawberries. — Take *OoUinsoma Canadensis, common names " Stone-root, ox-balm, and by some aLso known as hardback, hor.seweed, heal-all, richweed, etc., is an American herb, with a knobby root, and a four-sided stem from 2 to l ft, in hight, is found growing in rich moist woods, from Canada to Florida, blowing from July to September. Tne wh*ld plant has a peculiar, lemon-like, balsamic odor, rather disagreeable in tlie root, and a Sicy, pungent taste " (a kind of a pricking, or piercing taste, the word coming from the it; pnngere to prick), " water, or alcohol extracts its virtues; boiling destroys it, as the active principle is volatile. The fresh root is the part nsQcV'—King. This article however must not be confounded with the scrofulnria nodosa, describ- ed on page 573 under Mrs. Wolf's Ointment for Burns, etc., notwithstanding that ar- ticle also bears the common names of heal-all and square-stem, they are not the 818 DR. CHASK'S folly ripe Tomatoes and peel and Slice them as if for pepper salt and vinegar; but In Blaceol them, cover the surface pretty fraely with pulverized white sugar, then cover lem with claret wine ; and they will very nearly resemble Strawberries — being very nice. But when no wine is at hand, use vinegar, if sharp, diluted half, or more, with water. I have no doubt but what any of the fruit-wines would do very well in place of the claret; but 1 did not get the Receipt until too late to try only the claret, with that ttie dish will astonish most persons with its near resemblance to Strawberries. TOAST WITH INDIAJV BREA».— Place 2 qts. of milk over the fire. When it boils, add a spoonful of flour to thicken, a tea-spoonful of salt, a small lump of butter, 2 table-spoonsful of sugar ; have ready, in a deep dish, 6, or 8 slices of light Indian Bread Toasted. Pour the mixture over them, and serve hot. 1. TOOTH POWS>ER.— Precipitated chalk (kept by druggists), 1 oz. ; very finely pulverized borax, 1 dr. ; rose oil 2. or 3 drops. Intimately mix and keep in closely covered boxes for use. To use, dip a soft Tooth-brush into a tumbler of water and brush the whole surface of the Teeth thoroughly with the Powder, then rinse out l^y taking a mouthful, or two of water and re-brusiiing, at least once daily. I consider the morning, on rising, the most appropriate time for it. This has been used by Hr. Jackson, one of our city dentists, for several years, and reeommeded it in his practice. I have used it now for 1 3^, or 2 years, beginning its use by his recommendation, and 1 find it keeps the Teeth peiiectly white, and the gums in a" healthy condition al.so. 2. Dr. Porter, another of our dentists recommends to dissolve camphor gum, 8grs. in a trifle of alcohol and mixing into the Powder N'o. 1, in place of the rose oil. He considers the camphor improves the conditif)n of the gums; and, of that fact there Is not a doubt, in cases M'here tliere is any tendency to sponginess, or bleeding of the gnms. See Tooth Powder, No. 9, under the head oi C(>-'. — Injurj' to the parts, or from an inflammation, or from a fever, or from a BCrofulous taint of tlie system, which may leave an acrid or poisonous matter in the blood ; then a si ight injury may locate it in any part of the system ; but most frequently upon the legs, becau.se blood even, does not flow uphill as easily as it does down. Treatgiieiit. — To reduce inflammation, poultice with slippery-elm. changing as often as need be, night and morning, generally ; wasliing with Castile soap and warm water at each ch.inge of the poultice. Cathartic, diuretic, and alterative Treatment must also be attended to, if success is expected to follow. And in cases where there is fun^s. or proud flesh, as it is called, a little of the Vegetable Caustic, which see, may be finely pulverized, and a little of it diLsted upon that part. It miglit be well how- ever, if none of that is on hand to trj' the burned alum, at first; but if that does not suc- ceed the caustic will have to be resorted to ; and in case of sinuses, or openings from any deep seated Ulcer, 'X a tea-spoonful of the vegetable caustic may be dissolved in ]^ pt. of rain water, ani a little of it injected into the opening, increasing the strength of it a lit- tle if it can be borne any stronger. A wash made the same as for Ulcer.ated Sork Mouth, below, will be found valuable. Washing an Ulcer in simple lye water, of such a strength as not to cause too much smarting has f)roved valuable. The washing should be extended to 20 minutes, or ]/2 ^^ hour, twice daily. It may he well also to support the Umb, as soon as it manifests a dlspo.sition to heal, with the I^andage, which see explain- ed at page 139, Fio. 20. In applying a bandage tn any part of a limb where its shape throws the bandage from its regular form, turn it with a fold, as seen at Fig. 20, to carry It straight again, and be careful that the pressure is equalized by its application, other- wise injury in place of good would result. After healijig is fairly established, Mayers Oint.ment, which see, or any of the com- mon ointments may be used as a common dressing, with, the addition of pulverized camphor gum, 14 oz. to a tea-cupful of ointment, or a little' camphor spirits may he put Into the suds, or warm water with which they are washed, or better still if both is done, as it gives an increased stimulative action to the parts. Dr. Beach says he has cured cases that " bafHed the skill of all physicians," by the use of an ointment made of "sweet clover tops and stalks, burdock leaves, and parsely" (opium pelroselinnm, the root, or seeds, I believe, will do equally well), "a handful o* each; boil in water till you get the strength ; strain and add rosin, 1 lb., and fresh but- ter, 14: lb. Simmer until of a proper consistence." He adds : " this Receipt cost 850." ULCERATION OF THE MOUTH, FAUCES, ETC., REME- DY. — A very valuable Remedy for Ulcers of the Mouth and Fauces (the back part of the Mouth and upper part of the throat) is to take golden-seal root (hydrastus Canadensis) and blue-cohosh root {coulophyl SKCONP RECEIPT BOOK. 619 lum ihalictroides), equal parts of each, and make a strong decoction, or iMi and sweeten it well with honey. Use as a gargle in all Ulcerations of the Mouth and Fauces, and after gargling and cleaning the Throat wi'th it; then swallow a tea-spoonful, or two; gargling and swal- lowing 3, or i limes daily. It is also valuable as an injection into the bladder, in Ulcer- ation of that organ, by reducing with a little water; or in this case the golden seal may be used alone ; injecting after urinating, and retaining it as long a.s you can. Prof. King claims it to have almost perfect control over inflammations and Ulcerations of mucus tiseues — uses it in diseases of the eye, as well as the bladder. Mouth, stomach etc., and has used it over 20 years with success. It has been claimed as a valuable Remedy in cancers, by the Indians; but Prof. King has had no success with it in cancer, and thinks it was only used by them, to color, and thereby blind the real agent which performed the cures — no doubt of it, for it has no caustic properties. It is also a valuable iunie, used internally in dyspepsia, chronic affections of the mu- cus teats of the stomach, and other organs, catarrhal aflections. erysipelas, remittent, intermittent, and tyohoid fevers, torpor, or inactivity of the liver, and whenever tonics are required. It is known in some sections of the country as yellow puccoon, ground rasp- berry, tumeric root, etc. 2. Privet leaves, in decoction, or tea is also recommended in the same difficul- ties, being astringent, are also valuable in chronic bowel complaints. Ulceration of the stomach and bowels, as a gargle for Ulcer's of the Mouth and throat; and as an injection for Ulcerated ears with offensive discharj^es, leucorrhea, gleet and Ulceration of the bladder, and in diabetes. The leaves, when they can be obtained, might be combined witli the golden seal and cohosh, without injuring their action, but with a prospect of iitt- provement. It is grown in gardens, hedges, etc. 3. TJif Eartii t'uro For I'lcers. — I dried and pulverized some clay, says a a writer in The Onmlry OenUeinan, and recommended it as a valuable remedy to a neigh- bor woman who had for 10 years had a very bad Ulcer on her ankle. She had paid our 'best physicians over |.'iO for treatment, without any ralief. She applied the dried clay almost constantly forabouf li months, and a perfect cure has resulted. The first effect of the preparation was to remove inflammation and relieve pain, and now she says there is no sear remaining, and her limb, which was stiff and lame, is as elastic as when she was a girl. The woman is a very large, fleshy person, about 40 years of age. I consider the testa very severe one, and the result very satisfactory. About a gallon of pulverized clay was used. UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN.— The University of Michigan, situated in the City of Ann Arbor, is an institution of which every cit- izen of the place feels justly proud ; and as the design of this Book is to give the people valuable information, and as many persons will see this^ook who would not otherwise know of the existence, or advantages, pecuniarily, in making ttiis their place for study, I deem it both proper and right to give an Illus TKATioN ofWt, and to point out the advantages of attending it, instead of the very much more expensive ones of the eastern cities, where over SlOO yearly is charged for tuition, while at this institution, no tuition at all is charged. Residents of the State pay an adrrm- mm fee of $10 and iwn residents an admission fee of $2.5, which entitles each one to aU of the privileges and advantages of either of the Departments of the University until thev graduate; besides this admission fee, to be paid only once, an annual fee o^SlO is chargea to residents and non residents alike, to keep up the incidental expenses of the institution. The-reason for this liberalitj' on the part of the Universitj- will be understood by read ing the following quotations from its Calendar for 1S72-S, recently issued. It says : "The University of Michigan is a part of the public educational sy.stem of the State, The Constitution of the State provides for the perpetuation of the governing body of the InstittUion, the Board of Regents. They are elected for terms of eight years by popular Tote. In accordance with the law of the State the Univer.sity aims to complete and crown the work which is begun in the public schools, by furnishing ample facilities for a liberal education in Literature, Science, and the Arts, and for thorough and extended professional study of Medicine and Law. Through the aid which has been received fsom the United States and from the State it is enabled to offer its privileges, without charge of tuition, to all persons, of either sex, who are qualified for admission. Its re- lation to the public schools of the State has now become even closer and more vital than formerly, since under certain conditions the graduates of High Schools are received into the University without examination. While Michigan has endowed her University grimarily for the higher education of herown sons and daughters, it must be understood lat she also opens the doors of the Institution to all students, wherever their homea, Students from other States are asked to pay a larger admission fee than student* from Michigan, but they receive their instruction and access to all the advantages of life at the University, without incurring any charge for tuition. It is in this broad, geuerooa, and hospitable spirit that the University has been founded, and that it endeavors to d* Ita work. " The University is organized in three Departments, as follows: the Department of SECOND EECKIPT BOOK. flC literature, Science, and the Arts ; the Department of Medicine and Surgery ; emdj tht Deqaartment of Law." Expense of Board, etc. — " The admission fee is paid but mice, and entitles th« ■tadent to the privileges of permanent membership in any Department of the University. The anmuU tax is paid the hrst yearjand every year th«reafter," until the course is com- pleted. " There are no dormitories and no commons connected with the University. Stu- dents obtain Board and lodging in private families for from three to five dollars per week. Clubs are also formed, in which the cost of board is^from one dollar and a half to two dollars and a half per week. " It is proper to say, in answer to numerous inquiries, that the University does not undertake to furnish manual labor to students. Yet a considerable number of studenti find, in the city, opportunities for remunerative labor. " Room rent varies from seventy-five cents to two dollars per week for each student "The annual expenses for students in the Academic Department for the last few years, including clothing arid incidentals have been, on the average, about S362. The ex- penses of Law and Medical students are from S150 to S200 per term of six months." I think that students, or others who have, or may visit the University will acknowl- edge that the cut, connected herewith, gives a fair representation of the University buildings, and of the " college campus," or grounds, at this writing, 1873. The Hall, or central portion of the main building of the UniversUy which has recent- ly been built at an expense of over IIUO.OOO, fills the space of 133 feet which before exist- ed between what are now called tlie two wings— previously separate buildings— mak- ing a total frontage of nearly 350 feet, with a depth in the main building of 180 feet, having four lofty stories, 15, II, 13 and 15 feet high respectively, and the whole surmounted by a large dome, reaching the hight of UO feet above the ground. The great Hall itself is 130x80 feet, and 46 feet high ; and is capable of seating 3,00© people — The main floor will seat 1,700 and the gallery 1,300. The total nnniber of students in attendance during the college year of 1872-3 was 1^64 — divided as follows ; in the Literary Department, 476— Medical, 357— Law, 381, coming from 30 different States, and Territories, the District of Columbia, Ontario, Nova Scotia, the Hawaiian Islands, and from Japan, which I think, fully just^ies the idea Srevalent with us, that the University of Michigan holds a prominent position among le educational institutions of the Western World. I shall only add, that any one desiring further information upon the subject will address the Steward of the University, who will forward the Calender, which will glv« all particulars, as to age, qualifications, etc., necessary for admission. URINARY DIFFICULTIES— Diuretic Compound for.— In common cases of partial suppression, or scanty Urine, or when it is high colored the following Compound will be found very useful: Trailing arbutus (for a description of this plant see Diureticb, page 318), queen of the meadow root, dwarf-elder bark,, and marsh-mallow root, of eack coarsely pulverized, 1 oz.; good gin, and boiling water, of each, 1 pt.; honey 1 lb. AH of the plants, or herbs, are kept by the principal druggists. Put the gin upon the mixture in a dish that can be closely covered ; then pour » nilfuge is made as follows: tS2 DR. chasb's Oil of turpentine, and oil of anise, of each, 14 oz. ; castor-oil and wormseed-oll, of Mch, 1 oz. Mix. Dose. — For an adult, 1 tea-spoouful every 2 hours. Children accordiug to age. T. V. Morrow, M. D., fonnerly a Professor in the Eclectic Medical Institute, and author of a work on Practice, considers this a very satisfactory and elfectual remedy for worms, using a cathartic, after it has been used 2, or 3 days, if the stomach wiU bear it so long. 2. Verinifug'e. — Castor-oil, and oil of wormseed, of each, 1 oz. ; oU of anise, and tinct. of myrrh, of each, 3-^ dr. ; oil of turpentine, 10 drops ; and croton-oU, 1 drop. Mix. Dose.— A tea-spoonful every 2 hours for 10 to 12 hours, and if the worms do not pass oflf, a cathartic should follow. 3. Verniifuse. l.,axa*iv«, antl Tonic, lor Pale ami Sickly Chil- dren. — Red cedar 'jtt/ii'perus riVf/miana) apples, 1 lb.; black alder (prinos veriiciUaMs) berries, 1 pt. ; alcohol, 1 qt. ; molasses, 1 pt. The cedar apple is formed much the same way as nut-galls on the oak, by the boring of a worm, then an exudation, or issuing of a matter that dries, etc. These "are bruised and with the alder berries, put into the alcohol and mola.sses for 2 weeks. Dose.— For a child 1 to 2 years old, 1 tea-spoonful, 3 times a day. It will prove Ver- mifuge, Laxative and Tonic. Prof. King says he has used it in hundreds of cases with much success. The more recent the, articles are ^^athered the better. 4. A f« .>IAi>E EA.SY. or New Washing Fluid.— Take unslacked lime, 1 lb. ; soda-ash, 2 lbs, ; boil in 4 qts. of water ; then let settle and pour off the clear fluid ; then put on 1 qt. more of water and stir up and when it has settled pour off again with the first. Use 1 cupful for a Washing. Soak the clothes over night. Have the Buds boiling hot and nut m the'clothes and boil 15, or 20 minutus — rinse out, only need- ing to rub very slightly, any staind, or particularly soiled places, as shirt-wrifitband«, neck-bindings, etc SECOND KECEIPT BOOK. 628 In places where the soda-ash can not be obtained, see Caustic-Soda Lyk, etc., page Cll; WENS — A Vairiless Cure.— Mr. M. M^ Lee, of Battle Creek, Mich., writes to the Detroit Tribune, Nov. 3, 1871, saying : " I sa.w in the Farmers' Column of the Tribune an inquiry by Mr. Neve for a Cure for Wens. You say they must be cut out. I have Cured many of them by taking soap from the side of the tub or barrel, where it had become partly dried, and rubbing it on the Wen once a day for a few days. If the Wen has become hard, apply the soap, and after ft little while, wash it ofl'and apply more, until it is Cured. I have Cured them after they had broke and run for a month. Please publish this for the benefit of Mr. Neve and others." I have not tried this ; but if it is good for Mr. Neve, it wUl be good f«)r any one who has a Wen. 3. It is said that if all the salt that will dissolve in the yolk of an egg is applied to Wens every 12 hours, that it has, and will remove them. WINES — Blackberry Wine.— Having measured and mashed your Black- berries, or dew berries in a suitable tub, pour boiling water, 1 qt. for every 4 qts. of ber- ries, stirring them occasionally until the next day ; then strain ; and to each gal. of the fluid add iy, lbs. of crushed, white sugar, dissolving it by pouring some of the Wine upon the sU&ar and mashing, and pouring off, until all is dissolved, putting into a suit- able sized, clean cask, and stand with the bung out, for 2 weeks ; tlien bung down tiU Bpring ; when it will be fit for bottleing ; or it may remain in cask if you choose; but it will be better if bottled, although most people would be glad to have it, even, in caska. It makes a very valuable ionic Wine, suitable for nearly all medicinal purposes. Age still improves it. 3. Wines from the Wild Grape. — Take any quantity of sound, WildJGrapes; with a common cider press, press out the juice, put it into barrels cover the bung tight- ly; after fermentation has ceased, cork it; place in the cellar: In 12 months you will have good Wine, which improves by age ; let it stand on its lees — not stirred nor racked. — Sciendflc American. 3. tiin^er Wine,— Take 16 qts. of soft water, and boil it; add lib. of bruised Ginger root; infuse (steep) it in the water for 48 hours, placed in a cask in a warm situ- ation ; after which time, strain off this liquor and to it add 8 lbs. of lump sugar, 7 qts. of brandy, the juice of 12 lemons, and the rinds of 12 oranges ; cutthem ; steep the fruitand rinds of the oranges for 12 hours in the brandy; strain the brandy; add it to the other Ingredients ; bung up the cask ; and in 3, or 4 weeks it will be fine ; if it should not, a little dissolved isinglass will soon fine it, i. e.. settle it and make it clear. 4. White Wine— from C'itler.— Nice apple cider, made without water, Ifi gals. ; nice strained honey, 16 lbs. ; white tartar (argal, or white tartar is the deposit of Wine upon the sides of the cask), 4 ozs. ; cinnamon, cloves, and mace, of each, 1 oz. , rum, 1 gal. Thoroughly mix the honey, cider, and argal. Tie the bruised spices in a cloth and suspend them in the Wine, while fermenting. After the fermentation add the rum. ^here honey cannot be readihr obtained, I should nearly as soon use white sugar lb. for lb. ; but there is a little diflferent flavor from the honey. Whitewash that will not Rub off.— To every paU of Whitewash, prepared tn the ordinary way, add a pint of flour made into starch or paste. To the Whitewaah for the hen-house add gas-tar, a gill to a pailful. This will preventer disperse lice. YEAST— in Rhyme — very Fine. A handful small of fragrant hops deposit in a kettle ; Then add a pint of Adam's ale, and boil them till they settle ; Then if you wish to brew good Yeast, lively and sweet, you'd mighter Take four potatoes, medium sized, and wash them well with Tater; Divest them of their jackets next— in common parlance, «fcin 'em — And faithfully dig out the eyes ; there's dirt imbedded in 'em — Then make assurance doubly sure and banish all pollution. By subsecjuuntly giving them another grand ablution; Then boil them— half an hour, perhaps; of course, your judgmenQusing, Or steam them, if you like it bast ; the method's of your choosing. But whether boiled or cooked by steam, the process should be rapid; Potatoes moderately cooked are lieavy, soggy, vapid. Then mash them thoroughly, each lump with vigor pulverizing, And put tliem in a vessel which leaves ample room for rising; A cup half filled with sugar add; 'twill sweeten it enough. It needs the same amount of salt ; you'll find it (/uantum suff (sufficient qaantitf ). The hop infusion strain in next, a pint, vou mind, by measure; Then with two quarts of water warm,